Skip to main content

Full text of "Pearl Harbor attack : hearings before the Joint Committee on the investigation of the Pearl Harbor attack, Congress of the United States, Seventy-ninth Congress, first session, pursuant to S. Con. Res. 27, 79th Congress, a concurrent resolution authorizing an investigation of the attack on Pearl Harbor on December 7, 1941, and events and circumstances relating thereto .."

See other formats


r^ 


jioUlhi.^^.h"^ 


...'^£^       "'^i^ 


^\J 


f  ^ 


HE. 


^  i?^?M9^ 


^ 


I 


PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


HEARINGS 

BEFORB  THB 

JOINT  COMmiTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION 
OF  THE  PEAEL  HAEBOE  ATTACK 

CONGRESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 
SEVENTY-NINTH  CONGKESS 

FIRST  SESSION 
PURSUANT  TO 


S.  Con.  Res.  27  i  < 

CONCURRENT    RESOLUTION    AUTHORIZING    AN 

INVESTIGATION  OF  THB  ATTACK  ON  PEARL 

HARBOR     ON     DECEMBER     7,     1941,     AND 

EVENTS  AND  CIRCUMSTANCES 

RELATING  THERETO 


PART  27 
PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Peari  Harbor  Attack 


PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


HEARINGS 

BEFORE  THE 

JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION 

OF  THE  PEARL  HAEBOR  ATTACK 

CONGEESS  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES 

SEVENTY-NINTH  CONGRESS 

FIRST  SESSION 
PURSUANT  TO 

S.  Con.  Res.  27 

A  CONCURRENT   RESOLUTION  AUTHORIZING  AN 

INVESTIGATION  OF  THE  ATTACK  ON  PEARL 

HARBOR   ON    DECEMBER   7,    1941,    AND 

EVENTS  AND  CIRCUMSTANCES 

RELATING  THERETO 


PART  27 
PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD 


Printed  for  the  use  of  the 
Joint  Committee  on  the  Investigation  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  Attack 


UNITED   STATES 
GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE 
79716  WASHINGTON  :   1946 

/public 


JOINT  COMMITTEE  ON  THE  INVESTIGATION  OF  THE  PEARL 
HARBOR  ATTACK 

ALBEN  W.  BARKLEY,  Senator  from  Kentucky,  Chairman 
JERE  COOPER,  Representative  from  Tennessee,  Vice  Chairman 
WALTER  F.  GEORGE,  Senator  from  Georgia    JOHN    W.    MURPHY,    Representative   from 
SCOTT  W.  LUCAS,  Senator  from  Dlinois  Pennsylvania 

OWEN  BREWSTER,  Senator  from  Maine  BERTRAND    W.    GEARHART,    Representa- 

HOMER  FERGUSON,   Senator  from  Michi-         five  from  California 

gan  .  FRANK    B.    KEEFE,    Representative    from 

J.    BAYARD   CLARK,    Representative   from         Wisconsin 
North  Carolina 


COUNSEL 


(Through  January  14,  1946) 
William  D.  Mitchell,  General  Counsel 
Gerhard  A.  Gesell,  Chief  Assistant  Counsel 
JULE  M.  HANNAFORD,  Assistant  Counsel 
John  E.  Masten,  Assistant  Counsel 

(After  January  14,  1946) 
Seth  W.  Richardson,  General  Counsel 
Samuel  H.  Kaufman.  Associate  General  Counsel 
John  E.  Masten,  Assistant  Counsel 
Edward  P.  Morgan,  Assistant  Counsel 
LOGAN  J.  Lane,  Assistant  Counsel 


HEARINGS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE 


Part 

Pages 

Transcript 

Hearings 

No. 

pages 

1 

1-  399 

1-  1058 

Nov, 

.  15,  16,  17,  19,  20,  and  21,  1945. 

2 

401-  982 

1059-  2586 

Nov 

.  23,  24,  26  to  30,   Dec.  3  and  4,  1945, 

3 

983-1583 

2587-  4194 

Dec. 

5,  6,  7,  8,  10,  11,  12,  and  13,  1945. 

4 

1585-2063 

4195-  5460 

Dec. 

14,  15,  17,  18,  19,  20,  and  21,  1945. 

5 

2065-2492 

5461-  6646 

Dec. 

31,  1945,  and  Jan.  2,  3,  4,  and  5,  1946. 

6 

2493-2920 

6647-  7888 

Jan. 

15,  16,  17,  18,  19,  and  21,  1946. 

7 

2921-3378 

7889-  9107 

Jan. 

22,  23,  24,  25,  26,  28  and  29,  1946., 

8 

3379-3927 

9108-10517 

Jan. 

30,  31,  Feb.  1,  2,  4,  5,  and  6,  1946. 

9 

3929-4599 

10518-12277 

Feb. 

7,  8,  9,  11,  12,  13,  and  14,  1946. 

10 

4601-5151 

12278-13708 

Feb. 

15,  16,  18,  19,  and  20,  1946. 

11 

5153-5560 

13709-14765 

AjDr. 

9  and  11,  and  May  23  and  31,  1946. 

EXHIBITS  OF  JOINT  COMMITTEE 


Part 

No.  Exhibits  Nos. 

12  1  through  6. 

13  7  and  8. 

14  9  through  43. 

15  44  through  87. 

16  88  through  110. 

17  111  through  128. 

18  129  through  156. 

19  157  through  172. 

20  173  through  179. 

21  180  through  183,  and  Exhibits-Illustrations. 

22  through  25  Roberts  Commission  Proceedings. 

26  Hart  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

27  through  31  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  Proceedings. 
32  through  33  Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

34  C'larke  Investigation  Proceedings. 

35  Clausen  Investigation  Proceedings. 

36  through  38  Hewitt  Inquiry  Proceedings. 

39  Reports  of  Roberts  Commission,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board, 
Navy  Court  of  Inquiry  and  Hewitt  Inquiry,  with  endorse- 
ments. 


IV 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


c  si 


>3 


-  ? 

^    X 


r  XI 


^  i 


=5  -r's    . 

■HS5-52 

iiiiiii      —       c:r;iiiiiNi 

IIIII C5(N— iiiii'C<li 

iiilii'Cl'OCiOiiiii^i 

II lo      ecco la    t 

«        1         1         1        1         1        1         1         1         1         •         1         1         .       !            !       ■         ^           1         1         1         1         1      1           1 

^ 1 ca— i-oiiiiicsi 

o      1      1      1      f      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1  (C      ■  ^  O      1      1      1      1      1  00      1 
a.11 iiiiiKNiOOr-iiiiiOi 

IIIII 1  o      CO  :o    1    1    1    1    1  o    1 

!   !   !   1   1   !   !   1   1   !   1   1   1   1   !   !o   !   !   i   i   !   1   1 

K  !   1   !   1   !   !   i   !   !   1  1  1  1   !   !   !o   1   1   1   1   1   1   1 
^  1   1   1   1   1   1   I   • 1 

!?  1  :  ;  ;  ;  ;  ;  ;  ;  ;  :  ;  i  ;  ;  ;f:  :  ;  :  i  :  !  i 
1 's*  1  1  1  1  1  1  1 

!         TT       i      i      1      1      i      1      1      I      I      1      1      1      1      1      1      !      I      i^J-OO      1 
..:C<>ii<iiiiiiiiiiiiiOOi 

|5   '|I'J2^" 

!  i  !  1  1  1  1  !   1   1   1   !  1  1  !   1  1  1  1  I   1   1   Ic^ 

^  i  i  i  i  i  i  1  i  i  !  1  1  1  I  1  1  I  !  1  1  1  1  1 

!   1   !   1   !   1   !   !   1   !   i   !   I   !   !   i oc   I   1   I   1   I   1   1 

1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1  OC      IIIIIII 

«      1       1       1       1       1      1      1      1      1 1       iCO       1       1       1       1       1       1       1 

„3  1   1   1   1  1  !  1   1   1   1   1  1  1   1   1   !o 

a^   1    1   1   1   1   I   1   1   1   1   I   1   1   1   1   <o I 

II 1     1     lO 

II'  ii^l 

||piiS5 

lO      •~~      it^^      1      lOXiC      1      1      1      iCO      iClO      1      i(N      1 

i(N      lO        (NX      1      .XX~      1      1      1      iTfi      I'rC^      1      iTji      1 

••     1"      j-^r      .C"      1      ;l-C:l~      I      1      1      iCC      it^(N      1      I'*!      1 

^    ico    ica     !•*   1      1    i(Nro!M    i    i    i    i^     .  cc  ^     i    ir-i    i 

.e     ,    1       ,    !       ,    i    00      1      1    1      i      '       1     1     .     1    1       !    1      1       III       1 

a.      lie       lC5       rC^Ttl       1       rt^(NC<l       1      1       1       llTi       iCO       1      iCO       1 

lO      it~      i(N—      1      iCCt^SJ      1      1      1      il>      iC^JOO      1      1—1      1 

I^H        ITJ-        .O                1        ILOOt«        1        1        1        ILt         it^^H        1        1T}«        1 
iCO       .(N        :Tr               1       ^<NCC(N       1111—        :JC—       1       1—1       1 

_- 1 Z     =.-^2 

1      1      1      loo    "I      I      I      I      I      1      1      I      1      I      1"*      1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

1      1      1      lO      1      1      1      1 1      ICO      1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

S     1      t      1      iCO      1      1      1      I      1      1      1      1      1      1      I—I 11 

^  1   1   1   1  1    II 1   1   1   1  1 II 

.a     1      1      1      1  i-H      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1  to      1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

a,    1    1    1    i05 ,    ,    ,    ,^ 

1      1      1      iCO      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1-^      1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

-  -5? 

I|     .5lS2 

OS    1    1    1    1    1    loooo    1    1    1—    IT}*    1— <o    idd    lO    1 

O      1      1      1      1      1      iCOeO      1      1      iCS      iN      iiCO      iX(M      i(N      1 

•cpq     IIIII    1— lO    1    1    it^     iCQ    iCiro    ICON    ico    i 
g,  1       IIIII     1  — — 1     1     1     1— 1     ii-(     1    !   — 1     1    1  — 1     1    1      1 
„ecO     iiiiiill      ill!      il      lOI      it^l      iTjii 

a,o    1    1    1    1    1    it>co    1    1    iCi    i05    'ccci    it^-"**    1^    1 
N     1    1    1    1    1    ic^ro    1    1    •—     I—'    ixx    iec(M     ico    i 

IIIII      1— O      1      1      it>      i(N      1        CO      1        (N      1            1 

i 

1   !  1   I  d   1   !   1   1   !   !   !   1   1  1  1   !   !   1   1  1   1  1   ! 

i  i  i  il  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  ;  s  i  =^  s  i  i  ;  i  j  i  1 
i  i|ig  i  i  i  i  i  i  \y<i<<  i  i^  ioJ  i 

S  is  i«^:^  i  ii  ii:^^-^^'^!  i^^^:3 

INDEX  OF  WITXESSES 


'"4508-4628 
"'4360' 4508 

554-557, 
607-008 

"143-147' 
"370-386' 

"158-162 

1            1            1      r            1  CC                  1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1 1 

1            1            II            'Ci                  1      1      1      1      1      1      1 1      1      1      1      I      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

1            1            II            1    1                    1      1      1      1      1      1 1      1      1      1      1      1 1      1      1      1 

1             1             II             ICO                    1      1      1      1      1 r      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      I      1 

1            1            II            iC                  1      1      1      1      1      1      : 1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

1            1            II            i(N                  1      1      1      1      1 1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      I      1      1 

t^            1            11            II                  1      1      lO ^  CO      I      1      1 Ill 

-H            1            11            II                  1      1      ICO i-r      I      1      1      1      1      1      1 

'^            1            II            II                  iiiOiiiiiiiiiOiiiii 

1              1            11            11                  1      1      1    1        1 1        ■      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1 

<     1     II     II       1  1  i<  1  1  1  I  I  I  1  1  ;p;  1  I  1  '  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  1  I 

CO           1           1      I           11                 1      1      !^      1      1      1      1     1      1     1      1      1           1      1     1      1      1      1      1      1      1      1     1      1      1 

l>           1           1  (N'rt<      isO'^^'gO      I      IT*      1      1  —  CI      .^fOtO      1—        C' -LO-^rO      '•.*:OL':        crrt 

CO         1         iiMGC    iCs'T'O    1    iC5    1    ic^o     rcot^c:     i<N      cr  c-i  —  ~  Tz  ^      acr.  lo      c--ro 

10            1            lOOC      illMCO      1      i05      1      iCJO      iCOCOO      1—        CC  —  C-3C0—         —  w— 

t-H           1           iCSCOi-^ll       III       iiC^I       iCJCO'       iTfiC^l—        CCCO-T'CO        c-i        c^c^ 

1          1         III     iiot^oo    1    IT}-    ,    1   1  a;    1  1     1  00    1   1      •        1  CO                       c 

a>           1           irf^      i-(Mt^      1      ir-      1      1C005      i»:i>-*      iCO      ilOlOttOCCOlO        c:t^i^        occ 
CO           1           lOiCO      iCCc<l(N      1      lO      1      1^00      iCSCOCO      lO      i  —  —  —  lOMC        cocom        loco 
■*            1            lOOOCi,-                  II            i.i(N            iiOO            1—      iCO        MCOOl'-        TT.  —  — 

.-(         1        ic^co    lir'             11         1    ic^         iC<)co         i-*    ic^-*      coco-*    ,eo      c<i     iOM 

2-29, 
86-96 

399-403 

229-233 

"  135-146" 

413-415 

225-228 

733-812 

1181-1185 

520-527 
1241-1259" 

"268-283' 

1753-1765' 
"951-960' 



"473-478' 

de  C,  Adm 

ert  10.,  Lt.  Comdr 

M.,  Btswn 

)hn  S.,  Brig.  Gen 

.oland  M.,  Vice  Adm 

ifiis,  Col 

,  Albert  L_.. 

iivili(>  C,  Comdr 

10.,  Lt.  Col 

1,  F.  M.,  Lt.  Comdr 

-^on,  l?ear  Adm 

■rtrude  C 

lliajn,  Maj.  Gen. 

)»4  W.,  Bcvar  Adm 

\vy  T.,  Maj.  Gen 

d  S.,  Comdr__ 

Ilalph 

lard 

James  W 

'.  L.,  Vice  Adm 

A.,  Col 

W.  A.,  Lt.  Col 

ranees  M 

p  (!liew 

sIcr  U 

iOiiis  J.,  Col 

'iirv  C,  Lt.  Col 

ond  S- 

ier  B.,  Maj.  Gen 

10 

eph  M.    Lt.  (jg) 

'homas  E 

ward  F.,  Maj 

rt 

— 

0 

0 

■r  ^- 

rC 

to 
a 

0   0 
^  «3 

c  S 

0 

0 
0 

em 

22 

a 

CQ 

ffiK 

■^>-i:£^^:E' 


e;   s 


—   '^—   C.fc.t._;.i~~n   —   ^r:-^-; 


20 CC  ^^  CC  "^^  ^^  ^^  ***  **^  Gu  CC  *^  ^^  ^"  ''^  c^  r^ 


^.IIOCOOOO 

00000000 


VI 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1915, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

Pages 

5080-5089 

""3826-3838 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

Mav  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

163-181 

""418-423' 
""451-464" 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

1          llllli          irQiO          lltlll     1  T}<  CO  1-1 1-1     1     1     1 

1            llllli            i'l    O            (MCOCOtO      1      1      1 

SI            llllli            if^lN            1      1      1      1      1      1      i(N     1    (M     1       III 
5,     1            llllli            ij^                  1      1      1      1      1      1      1    1    lO    1    CTi      1      1      1 

.O        1                llllli                1  '•'"                         1        1        1        1        1        1        1  CO  CO  C3  TJH         1        1        1 

Oil            llllli            1                        IIIIIIKNCS'M            111 
1            llllli            1                        iiiiiiiim"(N            III 

I      1  1  1  1  1  !      I           I  I  1  1  1  1  IM    w      1  ;  ; 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

S 1    llllli    ill    i  i  1    i  1  1  1  1      1  M 

Joint 
Committee 
E.xhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

Julv  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 

495-510 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 

4125-4151 

1695-1732 

2745-2785 
4186-4196 

3195^3201" 
1928-1965 

3642-3643' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
179-184 

'"ios-iii' 

96-105 

74-85 

""368-378' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

Pages 
478-483, 
301-310 

1171-1178' 

1178-1180' 
1659-1663, 
170-198 

'"812-843,' 
1538-1571 
504-509 

2-32" 

365-368 

1747-1753" 

1 

Craige,  Nelvin  L.,  Lt.  Col 

Creighton,  John  M.,  Capt.  (USN) 

Crosley,  Paul  C,  Comdr 

Curley,  J.  J.  (Ch/CM) 

Curts,  M.  E.,  Capt.,  USN 

Daubin,  F.  A.,  Capt.,  USN 

Davidson,  Howard  C,  Maj.  Gen 

Davis,  Arthur  C,  Rear  Adm 

Dawson,  Harry  L 

Deane,  John  R.,  Maj.  Gen 

DeLany,  Walter  S.,  Rear  Adm 

Dickens,  June  D.,  Sgt 

Dillingham,  Walter  F 

Dillon,  James  P 

Dillon,  John  H.,  Maj 

Dingcman,  Ray  E.,  Col 

Donegan,  William  Col 

Doud,  Harold,' Col 

Dvmlop,  Robert  H.,  Col 

Dunning,  Mary  J 

Dusenburv,  Carhsle  Clyde,  Col 

Dyer,  Thomas  H.,  Capt.,  USN 

Earle,  Frederick  M.,  W/0 

Earle,  John  Bayliss,  Capt.,  USN 

INDEX   OF   WITNESSES 


VII 


<=^^ 


'=-^^ 


^  o 


« 


c  o 

cc  o 


ocoo 
^  o 

00  Tfi 


(NCCiO 
(N-*  CO 

ic  CO  00 

(N  --KM 

I  _L  I 

CO'*  GO 
r-l  IC* 

lO  (M  00 


(M 


i(M 


t^OO 

T^  CO 
i-H  CO 

I  -"f 


C0  32(N 
05 


O  lOCC 

COCO  c^ 

I      I      I 
OOCOt^ 

(NCO  -H 


rr  CO 

I  coco 

I  CO  CO 

■^  o 
I  o  >o 

I  CO  CO 

I  coco 


^  CO<N 

o  1-^  00 
coco  CO 

00--  o 
(N  COt^ 

CO 


iC'  o 

I^  r-H 

oco 


l-O  CO 

I      r-^ 

oo   i 
CO  00 


6^ 


1-1 


c  o  «J  °H 


q; 


,T3 


.   r!^ H,  re 

bD    ,  o  a  ,5 

c  o  s  B  o  aj 

_C  _-4J  c3   O  O   g 


o 


,<1 


a 

go 

-,  03 


.<:i 


71   C   o3   p 


^    tn    0    O 

;zi  0;  o3   (U 


03 


^>    d 

Mm        Sh 


00 


O 

o  sS  o 

P^  03CC  g 
O  03  c3  o 

0000 


!0 


Td  a; 


bC  _ 


-qf^      S 


03  03 
WW 


VIII        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

&,!        1        l|>«        1        1        1        1        1        '        1        1        1        1        1        '        ICQ--,,— ,1          1        li-H 

^  i  1  iS  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i°^°l  i  i|^5f?f 

lllTjfllllllllllll,                                  COIlTfllJ 

II,      '  1  !  !  1  I  I  1  :  I  :  1  1         ^  !  1    cDoiA 
1  !  1      1  1  1  I  1  1  1  1  !  1  I  I  1              1  ;    (Nrrt- 

Joint 

Committee 

E.xhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

428-432 
414-417 

Joint 

Committee 

E.xhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

,        1        I        1        I        ,        IfO        ,r-H(N        1        ,        1        1        1^        1                                 Illl 

iiiiiii— iiOOOiiiiiOi                      till 

«llllll,C<ll>-H'-ll,ll"-'l                                 Illl 

„5 !  !  1  1  I  :  icij  ;i    !  ;  !  1  16  :        :  :  ;  i 

a, 1    ir-,    lo        o    t               Illl 

1(N        "H                1        1        1        1        ,^        1                                 ,111 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

^  i  i  i  ;  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  i  !         ;  i  i  i 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

,'Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 

1070-1076 
461-469 

"763-772" 
816-851 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

,           ,       1    ,           lilt           III              III 

lO-H      ,"<*      1      ,0(N      ,      1      1      irf<t^      III                        100      1      t 

,Ot^       ,t^       1       , -* -^       1       1       1       1— l-H       III                           It^       1       1 

«     1  O  05      ,<N      1      ,(N  05      1      1      1      ilMOl      111                       ,t^      1      1 

^i(McO,|       i,|(M.ili(N-Hill                       II       II 

Sill         1  ^       1       1  t^     1         1       1       1       1     1       1         III                           1  lO       1       1 

fi-i      lOt^      "#      1      ,OTt<      1      1      1      lO'*      III                       I  Tt<      1      1 

iCOiO      ,(M      1      ilMCO      1      1      1      lO^      III                       ,t^      I      1 

,  O  C5      ,            ,      1        05      1      1      1      ,  C^l  02      1      1      1                        ,            II 

,(NCO,            ,,(N,,,,CS-H,,,                        1            ,, 

Joint 

Committee 

E.xhlbit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
417-430 

Joint 

Committee 

E.xhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

toJan.23, 1942) 

Page» 

1571-1574" 

1664-1676 
"469-473" 

Witness 

Hamilton,  Maxwell  M.,  State  Dept 

Hannum,  Warren  T.,  Brig.  Gen 

Harrington,  Cyril  J 

Hart,  Thomas  Charles,  Senator 

Hayes,  Philip,  Maj.  Gen 

Heard,  WiUiam  A.,  Capt.,  USN 

Henderson,  H.  H.,  Lt.,  USA 

Herron,  Charles  D.,  Maj.  Gen 

Hill,  William  H.,  Senator 

Hohnes,  J.  Wilfred.,  Capt.,  USN 

Holtwick,  J.  S.,  Jr.,  Comdr 

Hoppough,  Clay,  Lt.  Col 

Hornbeck,  Stanley  K 

Home,  Walter  Wilton 

Howard,  Jack  W.,  Col 

Hubbell,  Monroe  H.,  Lt.  Comdr 

Huckins,  Thomas  A.,  Capt.,  USN 

Hull,  Cordell 

Humphrey,  Richard  W.  RM  3/c 

Hunt,  John  A.,  Col 

Ingersoll,  Royal  E.,  Adm 

Inglis,  R.  B.,  Rear  Adm 

INDEX   OF  WITNESSES 


IX 


T777TTT777ok 


roio 


00^ 


i 


I>0  lO 

O^  GO 

J>.  lO  Tti 


^. 


'*  CO 
C2  (N  lO 
CD  lO  TjH 


'^  CO 


^  CO 

'^  CD 


^-lO 


CO  00 
CO  CO 
coi> 

I    I 

CO  <N 

coi:~- 


»0  lO  r^  £2  "*  '^  t^  "^ 
t--TtH^J^O300Tt<^ 


lO  '^ 


'  -^  lOt^ 


o 
O 

d 


-a 

o 
O 

-?3   O 
T3  go 

g  ^  ^oj  ^03  ^03 


S     H§^ 


.oaH^T3 

>•-  to  a  s  a 

e3  (U  (D  .S  .S  .3 


bC  bC  be  bC  bi)E 
C  0  c  c  c  t= 


o 


u 


^-§a 


k>  k>  K>  l^  k>  l^  K>  ►>  k vt 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1945, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

oiiiiiioooiiiiiiiiiii  -r_ro    i    i 

CO oo    1    1    i S:i^o    1    1 

ic    1    1    1    1    1    loco    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    1    i^Sr^^iM    1    ' 

o.>0      1 Cl  ^ 1      1      1      1      1    1      1    lO      1      1 

CLO      1      1      1      1      1      i(NCO i2St^      1      1 

f^iO CO            I'SS'Hii 

loi ^       iiiii 2"^'' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

119 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

541-553 
182-292 

"140^142' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

148 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

Pages 

103 
107-112 

186 
219-222 

102 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

11—1 1 1    1    1    1           II 

^    '        '    '    '    '    '    1    '    '    1    1    '    1    1    1 '    ' 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

Pages 

904-918 

62.^643 

""734-740" 

"'852-885" 

Joint 
Committee 
E.xhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 

2665-2695" 
3028-3067 

1161-1185" 

2787-2802" 
1014-1034 
1678-1694 
3226-3250 

2362-2374" 

2-54' 

T.  S.  2-52, 

192-226 

3126-3152 

1816-1913 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 

214-225 
363-367 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

toJan.  23, 1942) 

1      ,  0      1  -H      i(M  0      1      1      1  10      1      1      1      1  ^      1      1      1  i-O                  1  (N    1    05 

1    r  lo    1 1>    1  CO  0    1    1    1 00    1    1    1    lO    1    1    lO            1  lo  CO  lO 

«ii,— II,— (ilOiiilMiiiiiOiiiCO                 ICOMHCO 

0,       1        1  r-l        1  ^        ,T^,_|        ,        1        1  rt        1        1        1        1      1          1        1        1  r-H                         1      ICOi-l 

a      1      1     1       1     1       1          1        1      1      1     1       1      1      1      ii±i      1      1      1     1                   1  0  ^ 
fli      1      ICO      iCO      1        CO      1      1      1  (N      1      1      1      1  0      1      1      1  CO                  i(M 
ii-^iiOi        C0iiil~»iiiii0iii05                 ifO 
iiT-lii-(i        OiiilN l^                 1 

1 

Krick,  Harold  D.,  Capt.,  USN 

Kroner,  Hayes  A.,  Brig.  Gen 

Landreth,  J.  L.,  Ens 

Lane,  Louis  R.,  Ch.  W/0 

Larkin,  C.  A.,  Lt.  Col 

Laswell,  Alva  B.,  Col.  USMC 

Lawton,  William  S.,  Col 

Layton,  Edwin  T.,  Capt.,  USN 

Leahy,  William  D.,  Adm 

Leary,  Herbert  F.,  Vice  Adm 

Lewis,  Fulton,  Jr 

Litell,  S.  H 

Locey,  Frank  H 

Lockard,  Joseph  L.,  Lt.,  USA 

Lorence,  Walter  E.,  Col 

Lumsden,  George,  Maj 

Lyman,  W.  T.,  Lt.,  USN 

Lynch,  Paul  J 

Lynn,  George  W.,  Lt.  Comdr 

MacArthur,  Douglas,  Gen 

Marshall,  George  C,  Gen 

Marston,  Morrill  W.,  Col 

Martin,  F.  L.,  Maj.  Gen 

INDEX   OF  WITNESSES 


XI 


O     I      ' 

i>o. 


CO 


lO 


I    lO 
00    I 

tocc 


00  .-I 
a>  o 


CftIN 

o 


CO  lO  <N  OtLi 
02  (M  CO  -^  Xa 

00  c»  CO  00  f^ 


CO  00  coco  Jh 

r^i   /-•>  ri^   /~t-\  ^^ 


^1 

t^OO 


^  -H  TtH 

O  iC  ■— I 

-#  tl   I 
I     I  00 

O  ^  CO 

CT>0  rH 

CO  ■<*i 


CftO 

coc^ 


00  lO  iM 
CO  CTJ  iO 

o  ^  ^ 

--I  I    I 

C5  05  Ttl 
COxJ^  TjH 


-t<  00 

CO  >o 
I  ^ 


'.CO 


a* 

OS 


03    re  -'^ 
Ok  oQu: 


O 


•bc 


P  „ 

ago  c 
o 


^ 


1—3  <^    03 


W 


K 


Sl^d 


C    fl   CJ 


•-;3t:-^  o^ 


pq 


a  c  S 

..—...       .     ^      _      _      _    ,      .  ,       .  ,       ,   ,       ,  .       .      ^    rT-l  r7-«      OJ 

o3o3oSo3o3oooooooo««a).y.l:5r;:H 


„  ^  . .  -.  o  o 

g  t-.equou 

'  o  o  o  o 


§  g  o  o  C  g  o 

O    O    O    O    «    «    O) 


— 'PQ 

ai^  o  k;  b  >^  >;  c 

'='   tn;i'-g  03  o3   O 

'S  ;=;  o  tH  tH  fc,  & 

>=-   O   O   3   =)   3   S^ 


S-C   03 

a--H     QJ     j„ 
.-,   O   =3 


p«a 


-  ^  So 


-S  §  oT  i  2i  S 
-  t-(    - 

rH   3   fc,   QJ   >.  ,      . 

•~    ojsoSaiiuQja) 
O  O  O  Ph  Pi  PM  Ph  Pl( 


o  tj 


XII 


CONGRESSIOXAL  INVESTIGATION  TEARL  HARBOR  ATTaCS 


Joint 

Congressional 

Committee, 

Nov.  15,  1045, 

to  May  31, 

1946 

Pages 

5210 
4933-5009 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

149 

(Hewitt 

Inquiry, 

May  14  to 

July  11,  1945) 

Pages 

'" 387-388 ' 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

14S 

(Clausen 

Investigation, 

Nov.  23,  1944, 

to  Sept.  12, 

1945) 

Oil           ^                 1                             (Mil           1  Ir^      1      1 

rtl       1       1              III              1       1  00                     1                                     CO       1       1              1  1^       1       1 

|ii    11        11        ill             1                            11        1  ci    1    1 

t^^  1  1     1  1  1     1  Ig       1                1  1     1^  1  I 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

147 

(Clarke 

Investigation, 

Sept.  14  to 

16,  1944;  July 

13  to  Aug. 

4,  1945) 

»^    1     1     1         111         111              1                           1     '     '         1     1     1     1 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

146 

(Navy  Court 

of  Inquiry, 

July  24  to 

Oct.  19,  1944) 

1      1  iC            111            111                  .--,•- ^(M't-'iM      1      1  O            1      1  00  00 

11  IT     111     III      T^^^^^  '  M     1  1?;: 
(S  1  If:     f:^-^-  '  -     '  :^- 

1    iTjH        111        111              ^J;;cocoio    1    ir}^        1    iioos 

Joint 
Committee 
Exhibit  No. 

145 
(Army  Pearl 
Harbor  Board, 

July  20  to 
Oct.  20,  1944) 

Pages 

1107-1160," 
1240-1252 

3636^3640 
2375-2398, 
3990-3996 
3153-3165 
2923-2933 
3885-3915 

1968-1988" 
1035-1070 

778-789 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

144 

(Hart  Inquiry, 

Feb.  12  to 
June  15,  1944) 

Pages 
147-169 

Joint 

Committee 

Exhibit  No. 

143 

(Roberts 

Commission, 

Dec.  18,  1941, 

to  Jan.  23, 1942) 

II               11           1               1                       1    1    _       1    1    1    1 

1    i^j^r^-*    1    1      o    1  ,--,0-00    1                         1    ICO  r*    1    1    1    1 

1    liTooo    1    1      lo    |J2t2<^^    "                         "    lOOoo    i    i    i    i 

»    1    i;5(Nio    1    1      CO    'S:~^Tti    1                         1    ii>oo    1111 

^IjCNi,.^,,           ,_H!COrJi                 1                                                 |t,-H||||( 

^  1  \o^ij,  1  1  i  igg    1            1  icii^  1  1  1  1 

i 

a 

Pettigrew,  Moses  W.,  Col 

Phelan,  John,  Ens 

Phillips,  Walter  C,  Col 

Pickett,  Harry  K.,  Col 

Plerson,  Millard,  Col 

Pine,  WiUard  B 

Poindexter,  Joseph  B.,  Gov 

Powell,  Boiling  R.,  Jr.,  Maj 

PoweU,  C.  A.,  Col 

Powers,  R.  D.,  Jr.,  Lt.  Comdr 

Prather,  Louise _ 

Pratt,  John  S.,  Col 

Pye,  WiUiam  S.,  Vice  Adm 

Rafter,  Case  B 

Raley,  Edward  W.,  Col 

Ramsey,  Logan  C,  Capt.,  USN 

Redman,  Joseph  R.,  Rear  Adm 

INDEX  OF  WITNESSES 


xni 


'S*  o 
coco 


CO(M 

CO  t^ 

I     I 
00 


t^  O  iM 

(N  -f  ^ 

^H    lO   CO 

r--  o  C5 

a-,  c-5  o 

10  «D 


i 


OOOOIN 
rH  ^CO 

c^  cot^ 

—I  CO'© 


^+1 10 
co^ 

000 
<x>co 


COCOt^lN 

t-O  00  CO 

I    CO  CO  rH 

i>  I    I    I 

01  00  CO  tH 

cooo  o  TjH 

1000(0 
COCO-H 


OCO 
■*  CO 
IN  CO 

1—1  -^ 


CO  10  C5  O) 


CO  Tf  O 
00  Oco 

,-1  coco 

■*  CO    I 

I  I  »o 
Tft^co 
CO  00  CO 

— I  (N 

r)^  CO 


OiO 

CO 

CO(N 

00 

CO(N 

CO 

(NCO 

■* 

4^ 

^ 

ICO 

«D 

CO(N 

CO 

C^CO 

-* 

CO 


J> 


4 


ci 


^ 


Th  o 

^  (N 


cL< 


O 


^S 


» 


(-1  ti  -% 


O    ID 

?s  -J 

-  -W'C 
_•    •       (h 

C^   CO  03 
.   fl  03   C 

^   CD   S   fc 

-  ;?  ocQ 

■  °         H    G 

03     ^'-     c 

•U   03     ^  O 

S  '-'  a  c 


03 


X! 


0)  C 


«' 


0«     W 


-Si  o  o  o 


P^ 


«3  o3 1;    . 

I_,  irH    05  ^ 

_  _  _ « 

-C3  tc  ^  ^ 
0000 
PhPhPhPh 


o  b  « 

03  ?  ,£3 

"  Cfj    03 

Tj  a;   03 


03 
O 


<1 
Li    03 

•CQ 


T3 

03  03 
i<     - 


rW 


-»^ 

0 

-a 

it: 

« 

St 

C/J 

C/J 

-i<   03  3   S 

03  C   C  ^B 

g   O  "m  >,  (3 

03  o  «  o  o 


W    03 
O  t-i 

oj  <3 

^^^03' 
o  o   03 


O 


•fQ 


•p;:^   03   a> 

tj^  <»  5  5 

\  -  4)   03   S   S 
^V    >    03    (K 

ts.s .:-  O  O 
cc'  ra  a;  CO  CZ2 


XIV         COXGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


I    I 


(T)  -T  -^  I.N  ^(^ 

(M  (M  L-o  L-^   r 

'       '       '       I    CO 
C:  "#  CO  C4  2 

O  <M  —  C-l  S 
(N  (M  lO  lO  "•' 


O  CO 

LOO 

I    I 


,^^ 


c  ~  .•"  o '>  •-  is;  . 


Ctq 


^  >  o  o 

12" 


•5g 

1^  a 


U  ^ 


^5Z      oC-So. 

cg5^h?>.2 


Oh 


1:  t>.°'>^3 


i 


M<  ^  r: 


tjS^       i^  0-^2 


Gpq 


lO  •*  -^ 

S.CO     I    rt< 
-^  c<>  '-^ 


100 

;     I 

COCO 


y 


Ip2 
Ok 


5^ 


isZ     i2.2S2 

3'?  t?  M  SJ.S     -co 

=  c£—  o  C'-'    . 


CO  -^  »o 

,-HCO  ^ 

I    -^    I 

r^   I  (M 

CO  i^  o 

CO 


O  00 
CIO 

1-H    1— I 

I    I 
000 

— lOO 


o 


HO 
i-i  ;-i 


o  o 


CO 


O  '^ 
o  w  S  'S  "S  ■;3 

j3 .2  a  a  a  a 

CO  CC  CO  Oj  CO  M 


oj 

o 


Wod 
^  ^  c 


O 


K 

aag 

CO  COM 


•n^ 

-< 

-fCP 

- 

c-rK 

rt 

^o 

Tl 

K       - 

0 

►--til 

>H 

03 

W 

■^.i - 

><) 

—  to 

(1 

«    01 

Cl 

o.+i 

+3 

CO  CO  CO 

«a^ 

c  c  c 
(u  flj  o 

^  ^    03 


10 


IM 


^o| 


INDEX   OF  WITNESSES 


XV 


CD  lO  lOO  ^  ' 
CO  lO  CD  00  O  1 

I      I      ■      ■ 


100  -^Ol  2n 


Tj<  O^  Ci     I      I        ^1       I 
eC-^cOI:^(NCOOC3iO 

-   _   _   .010  coeco 

t>.  r-H  r-<  IQ  .-I  .-I  i-H  i-H 

I    I    I    I 

to  00l>O 
c<i  CO  lo  t^ 


^ 


(M  tr^O 
—  Lao 

T}H   r-H    lO 

I    i    I 
t^  Tt"  t^ 

00  CO  00 

CO   r-"   ^ 


i^  00 

05C0 


(M  --< 

oo 

CO(N 

I     ! 

(N  00 

-<o 
oo 

CO(N 


i 


NOKNO 
J>CD(N  -* 
CO  ■*  M<(N 

,-H  ^  I  ,-1 

i      I    lO    I 

001>   r-^05 

CD  ■*  '^(M 
CO  ^        (N 


CO  00 

Ci  r^ 

CO  l> 

I  -^ 

O  I 
O  CD 
COO 


Oi  (M  CD  O) 
(M  CDl^  00 
00  00  CO  TJH 

■^-^  I  I 
I  I  OOCD 
C:  ^  O  00 
O  CD  CO  T}i 
CD  c/3 


(M  T-HOOO 
t^QO  —I  IM 
(NCOIM  '^ 

(M  COCO(M 
CD  t^  '-^  TfH 
(M  CO(M 


o  tT  C  C  C 

p  ^  iS  08^ 
a2r-iHHH 


O 


« 


SO  o 


"3    S    S 

SS§ 
EhHH 


03—   (p  o3  ^ 

Soj  o  c  5; 

■=^  a  a  ^  b 

.•73  .s .«  t,  3 


o 
O 


o 


o 


M   . 


br.Wh 

,     -  0) 

a,  - 

03   <u 


lU    .  a;  03 
■^    .  5P  S  oT  a;' 

<r  ^  a  £  3  3 

;^   g      .K   O   O 

D -=^^^^ 

^   g   03   o3   03   o3 


it;  ft 

Or/     <l^        1 

i^a 

H- 1    O   03    QJ 

?a 

.  tDjH   a 

tj   0) 

gton 
Geor 
n,  C 
Sum 

•25 

P-lM 

(U  (D  oj  o; 

^^^^ 

XVI        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


O   ^  C  .— ^^  C5 


c4 


£5       °S 


COCOIM 
CC'  LO  O 

CO  ic  o 


ci, 


t^  ^  03 
C0»0  lO 


>. 


^53     O 


3  >.03: 


o  o 

'  c ~ '^  r" c  >>" 


^E 


r  -    " 


o  >.<^' 

<;  o3i- 


^W     O 


O.IM  CO 
(N  CO 


^^ 
COO 

— I  (N 


,-1  ^lO 
00C0«O 
COOi  CO 

^   I  CO 

1"=  J. 

lO  rt  CO 

rf<  05  CD 
CO  CO 
^        CO 


i 


go     •-  o •* 

5  •-  *i  ^  CC^J  '^ 

5s  ^^1 


3 .2^2 


•4-3  ."ti  »-''-''"'* 


05  0<N 

WCO  Tt<  00 

-«  I  ci   I 

"H   Tjl   CO 

CO      cx) 


4 


00  lO 

coo 
iceo 


'O'o   « 


or  ,eq 


0 

S  SO 


CO 


S 

s  s-  ■  =  „ 


,r-  C   3   C   C 
"•-   O  O  O 

-M    -^    ri      (fi      to 


!35   G   O   O 
.a  .1;  O  O  O 


-C  >-'0  S  tn 


w 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD 


JOINT  COMMITTEE  EXHIBIT  NO.  145 


AKMY  PEARL  HAEBOR  BOARD 

INDEX  TO  TRANSCRIPT  OF  PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 

WITNESSES 


Name 


Page' 


Allen,  Riley  H.,  Editor,  Honolulu  Star-Bulletin,  125  Merchant  Street,  Honolulu,  T.  H.. 

Anderson,  Ray,  1930  Euclid  Street,  Santa  Monica,  California 

Anstey,  Mrs.  Alice,  938  East  Edgcware  Road,  Los  Angeles,  California 

Arnold,  H.  H.,  General,  United  States  Army,  War  Department,  Washtagton,  D.  C 

Ballard,  Emma  Jane,  Colton,  California , ..- 

Barber,  Bruce  O.,  Attorney,  U.  S.  Departmentof  Justice,  Immigration  and  Naturalization 
Service,  3880  Ohrstead  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  Calif 

Bartlett,  George  Francis,  Smartville,  California 

Bellinger,  P.  N.  L.,  Vice  Admiral,  United  States  Navy;  Commander,  Air  Force,  At- 
lantic Fleet;  Administrative  Office:  Norfolk,  Virginia ._- 

Benson,  Henry  P.,  Hawaiian  Dredgin?  Culompany,  Honolu,  T.  H 

Bergquist,  Kenneth  P.,  Colonel,  Army  of  the  United  States,  Washington,  D.  C 

Bicknell,  George  W.,  Colonel,  United  States  Army,  Military  Intelligence,  G-2,  MIS, 
Washington,  D.  C 

Block,  Claude  C,  Admiral,  United  States  Navy— Retired;  On  Active  Duty  as  a  Member 
of  the  General  Board 

Bragdon,  John  Stewart,  Brigadier  General,  United  States  Army;  Chief,  Construction 
Division,  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C._ 

Bragdon,  John  Stewart,  Brigadier  General,  L'nited  States  Army;  etc.— Recalled.. 

Brooks,  H.  E.,  Lieutenant  Colonel,  United  States  Army;  Replacement  School  Command, 
Birmingham,  Alabama 

Brunner,  Mrs.  Gertrude  Campbell,  1210  South  Euclid,  San  Gabriel,  California 

Bryden,  William,  Major  General,  United  States  Army;  Separations  Board,  Washington, 
D.  C 

Burgin,  Henry  T.,  Major  General,  Army  of  the  United  States;  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H 

Burr,  Harold  S.,  Commander,  United  States  Naval  Reserve;  14th  Naval  District,  T.  H.. 

Burton,  Ralph  H.,  General  Counsel  for  the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs,  United  States 
House  of  Representatives 

Butterfield,  James  W.,  District  Director,  Baltimore  District,  Immigration  and  Naturali- 
zation Service,  Baltimore,  Maryland 

Capron,  W.  a.,  Colonel,  Ordnance  Department,  (Army);  Ogden  Arsenal,  Ogden,  Utah.. 

Carmichael,  William  A.,  Lieutenant  Colonel,  Infantry  (Army);  Southern  Securities 
Detachment,  Los  Angeles,  California 

Caulfield,  Francis  M.,  Chief  Clerk,  Central  Files,  Adjutant  General's  OfiBce,  War 
Department,  Washington,  D.  C .1 

Chun,  Philip  Chew,  1453  Alencastre  Street,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Clarke,  Chester  R.,  114  Merchant  Street,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Claterbos,  Louis  J.,  Colonel  (Army),  Corps  of  Engineers;  The  Engineer  School,  Fort 
Belvoir,  Virginia 

Coll,  Raymond  S.,  Editor,  The  Honolulu  Advertiser,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Colton,  Roger  B.,  Major  General,  Army  of  the  United  States,  Washington,  D.  C 

Combs,  R.  E.,  Attorney-At-Law,  Visalia,  Calif 

Connolly,  Thomas  Ernest,  2400  Fulton  Street,  San  Francisco,  California 

Cooper,  Howard  F.,  Major,  Air  Corps;  Army  Air  Force  Base,  Unit  Air  Transport  Com- 
mand  

Davidson,  Howard  C,  Major  General  (Army),  Commanding  lOth-Air  Force,  Kanjakoha, 
Assam 

De  Lany,  Walter  S.,  Rear  Admiral,  United  States  Navy 

Dillingham,  Walter  Francis,  Carnation  Avenue,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Dillon,  James  P.,  Naturalization  E.xaminer;  Department  of  Justice,  Immigration  and 
Naturalization  Service,  Newark,  N.  J 

Dingeman,  Ray  E.,  Colonel  (Army),  Commanding  OflBcer,  144th  Group  Coast  Artillery, 
Fort  Ruger,  T.  H 

Donegan,  William,  Colonel  (Army),  Fourth  Army,  G-3,  Sam  Houston,  Texas 

Earle,  Frederick  M.,  Warrant  Officer,  United  States  Army 

Elliott,  George  E.,  Sergeant  (Army),  Headquarters  Company,  Station  Complement, 
Camp  Lee,  Virginia 

Farthing,  W.  E.,  Brigadier  General  (Army),  Atlantic  Overseas  Service  Command,  Port 
of  Newark,  Newark,  iJ.J 


1413 


4015 


1  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate  pages  of  original 
transcript  of  proceedings. 

79716 — i6 — Ex.  145.  vol.  1 2 


2  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Index  to  transcript  of  proceedings  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board — Con. 

WITNESSES— Continued 


Name 


Ferguson,  Honorable  Homer,  A  United  States  Senator  from  the  State  of  Michigan 

Fielder,  Kendall  J.,  Colonel,  (Army),  General  Staff  Corps,  Headquarters,  Pacific  Ocean 

Areas,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H__.._-_ 

Flannery,  Harry  W.,  537  North  Wilcox,  Los  Angeles,  California 

Fleming,  Rober.t  J.,  Colonel,  Corps  of  Engineers,  United  States  Army;  Fort  DuPont, 

Delaware 

Flood,  William  J.,  Brigadier  General,  United  States  Army;  Chief  of  Staff,  7th  Air  Force, 

Hickam  Field,  Oahu,  T.  H 

French,  Edward  F.,  Colonel  (Army),  Signal  Corps;  Officer  in  Charge,  Traffic  Operation 

Division,  Chief  Signal  Office,  Washington,  D.  C 

FuRBUSH,  Edward  A.,  Special  Agent,  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation,  Chicago,  Illinois 

Gailey,  Charles  J.,  Jr.,  Colonel  (Army),  Executive  Officer,  Operations  Division,  General 

Staff,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C 

Gerow,  Leonard  T.,  Major  General  (Army) ;  Commanding  5th  Corps;  stationed  at  Luxem- 

bour 


Gerow,  Leonard  T.,  Major  General  (Army)— Recalled 

Gesler,  Earle  E.,  Colonel,  United  States  Army;  Corps  of  Engineers,  Division  Engineer, 

Middle  Atlantic  Division,  Baltimore,  Maryland 

Grafe,  Paul,  21  Chester  Place,  Los  Angeles,  Cal 

Graves,  Sidney  C,  2401  Foxhall  Road,  Washington,  D.  C 

Grew,  Honorable  Joseph  Clark;  Former  Ambassador  to  Japan;  Department  of  State, 

Washington,  D.  C _ 

Hain,  Robert  W.,  Lieutenant  Colonel  (Army);  General  Staff,  Headquarters,  U.  S.  A.  F. 

P.  O.  A.,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H 

Hain,  Robert  W.,  Lieutenant  Colonel  (Army);  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.— Recalled 

Hannum,  Warren  T.,  Brigadier  General  (Army) — Retired,  San  Francisco,  California 

Harrington,  Cyril  J.,  2142  Ewing  Street,  Los  Angeles,  California 

Hayes,  Philip,  Major  General,  United  States  Army;  Commanding  General,  Third  Service 

Command,  Baltimore,  Maryland 

Herron,  Charles  D.,  Major  General  (Army) — Retired 

Hill,  William  Hardy,  A  Member  of  the  Territorial  Legislature  of  the  Territory  of  Hawaii.. 

HORNE,  Walter  Wilton,  9425  Wilshire  Boulevard,  Beverly  Hills,  California 

Howard,  Jack  W.,  Colonel,  Quartermaster  Corps,  United  States  Army,  Presidio  of  San 

Francisco,  California 

Hunt,  John  A.,  Colonel  (Army),  Inspector  General's  Office,  War  Department,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C 

Kay,  Harold  T.,  Military  Aide  to  the  Governor  of  Hawaii,  Honolulu,  T.  H. 

Kestly,  J.  J.,  Lieiitenant  Colonel  (Army),  Corps  of  Engineers;  Engineer,  Base  Command. 

KiMMEL,  Husband  E.,  Rear  Admiral,  United  States  Navy,  Retired _-_ 

King,  Edgar,  Brigadier  General,  United  States  Army;  Medical  Department,  Fort  Shafter 
T.  H. 


King,  H.  J.,  904  South  Oakland  Street,  Pasadena,  California 

Kingman,  John  J.,  Brigadier  General,  United  States  Army,  Retired 

Klatt,  Lowell  v..  Sergeant,  Battery  A.,  509th  Gun  Battalion,  Semi-mobile;  (Army) 

KOGAN.  Mrs.  Mary  B.,  Washington,  D.  C 

King,  Wm.  A.  Early,  Captain  (Army),  Chicago,  111 

Layton,  Edwin  T.,  Captain,  United  States  Navy;  United  States  Pacific  Fleet 

Lawton,  William  S.,  Colonel  (Army);  GeneraUStafllCorps,  Headquarters,  Pacific  Ocean 

Areas.  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H 

Lewis,  Fulton,  Jr.,  Radio  News  Reporter,  Mutual  Broadcasting  System,  W^ashington,  D 

C 


Locey,  Frank  H.,  Waialea  Ranch,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Lockard,  Joseph  T;.,  First  Lieutenant,  United  States  Army,  Esler  Field,  Louisiana 

LoREN'CE,  Walter  E.,  Colonel,  Corps  of  Entrineers,  United  States  Army;  Columbus,  Ohio.. 
Lumsden,  George,  Major  (Army);  Inspector  General's  Department,  Central  Pacific  Base 

Command,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H 

Lynch,  Paul  J.,  919  Suiter  Street,  San  Francisco,  California 

Marshall,  George  C,  General,  United  States  Army;  Chief  of  Staff,  War  Department, 

Washincton,  D.  C 

Marston,  Morrill  W.,  Colonel,  General  Staff,  0-4,  United  States  Army  Forces,  Pacific 

Ocean  Areas 

Martin,  F.  L.,  Major  General,  United  States  Army,  Retired. .._ 

McCarthy,  William  J.,  Colonel  (Army),  260th  Coast  Artillery  Group,  Fort  Bliss,  Texas.. 
McDonald,  Joseph  P.,  Technician  Fourth  Class,  580th  Aircraft  Warning  (-\rmy),  APO  958 
McKee,  John  L.,  Brigadier  General  (Army),  87th  Divi.^ion.  Fori  Jackson,  South  Carolina 
McKee,  Robert  Eugene,  General  Contractor,  El  Paso,  Texas;  and  Los  Angeles,  California 
McMorris,  Charles  H.,  Rear  Admiral,  United  States  Navy;  Chief  of  Joint  Staff,  Pacific 

Fleet  in  Pacific  Ocean  Areas 

Midriff,  Frank  E.,  406  Castle  &  Cooke  Building,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Midriff,  John  H.,  Waialua,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Meurlott,  Byron  C,  Major  (Army),  Military  Intelligence,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Miles,  Sherman,  Major  General  (Army);  Commanding  1st  Service  Command,  Boston, 

M 


Mollison,  James  A.,  Brigadier  General  (Army),  Mobile  Air  Service,  Mobile,  Alabama. _ 

Moody,  George  H.,  Old  Pali  Road,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Murray,  Maxwell,  Major  General,  United  States  Army,  Commanding  Guadalcanal 

Nurse,  Howard  B.,  Lieutenant  Colonel  (Army)— Retired;  729  B  Street,  San  Francisco 
Calif 


Vol.     Page  I 


^  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  3 

1 71(1  ex  to  transcript  of  proceedings  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board — Con. 

WITNESSES — Continued 


Name 


O'Dell,  Robert  H.,  Lieutenant,  Infantry  (Army);  5th  Headquarters,  Camp  Pickett, 
inia. 


Virgir 


OsMUN,  Russell  A.,  Brigadier  General  (Army);  Chief,  Military  Intelligence  Service,  War 

Department,  AVashington,  D.  C 

Parker,  Maurice  Gaylord,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Perliter,  Simon,  1901  Ualakaa  Street,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Petrie,  Honorable  Lester,  Mayor  of  the  City  of  Honolulu,  Territory  of  Hawaii 

Phillips,  Walter  C,  Colonel  (Army);  General  Staff  Corps,  Myitkyina,  North  Burma 

Phillips,  Walter  C,  Colonel  (Army);— Recalled 

Pierson,  Millard,  Colonel  (Army);  Inspector  General's  Office,  Pacific  Ocean  Areas 

Plne,  Willard  Bruce,  320  Carolwood  Drive,  Los  Angeles,  California 

Pine,  Willard  Bruce,  320  Carolwood  Drive,  Los  Angeles,  California— Recalled 

Poindexter,  Joseph  B.,  4585  Kahala  Avenue,  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  former  Governor  of  the 

Territory  of  Hawaii 

Powell,  Boiling  R.,  Jr.,  Major  (Army),  General  Staff  Corps;  Legislative  and  Liaison 

Division,  War  Department,  General  Staff,  Washington,  D.  C 

Powell,  C.  A.,  Colonel  (Army),  Signal  Officer,  Pacific  Ocean  Areas,  Fort  Shafter,  T.  H.. 

Pratt,  John  S.,  Colonel  (Army)- Retired 

Pye,  William  S.,  Vice  Admiral,  United  States  Navy-Retired 

Rafter,  Case  B.,  Washington,  D.  C 

Reybold,  Eugene,  Major  General,  United  States  Army;  Chief  of  Engineers,  War  Depart- 
ment, Washington,  D.  C 

Richards,  Robert  B.,  Colonel  (Army),  General  Staff  Corps,  Acting  Chief  of  Staff,  G-2, 

War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C 

Robins,  Thomas  M.,  Major  General,  United  States  Army,  Deputy  Chief  of  Engineers, 

War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C 

Robinson,  Bernard  L.,  Colonel  (Army),  Corps  of  Engineers,  521st  Engineers,  Construc- 
tion, Hollandia,  New  Guinea 

Robinson,  Bernard  L.,  Colonel  (Army),  Corps  of  Engineers,  etc.— Recalled 

RocHEFORT,  Joseph  J.,  Commander,  United  States  Navy,  On  Duty  at  Office  of  Chief  of 

Naval  Operations,  Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C 

ROHL,  Hans  Wilhelm,  Rancho  Dos  Vintos,  Camarillo,  California 

Row,   Lathe  B.,   Colonel   (Army);  temporarily  Assistant  Inspector  General,  Western 

Defense  Command;  Presidio  of  San  Francisco,  California 

Rudolph,  Jacob  H.,  Brigadier  General— Retired;  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin 

SCANLON,  Martin  F.,  Brigadier  General,  United  States  Army,  Evaluation  Board,  Pacific 

Ocean  Areas 

Schlesinger,  Miss  Helen,  254A  Lewers  Road,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

SCHLEY,  Julian  L.,  Major  General,  United  States  Army,  Washington,  D.  C 

Shirley,  J.  P.,  501  Belair  Road,  Los  Angeles,  California 

Shivers,  Robert  L.,  Collector  of  Customs,  Hawaiian  Islands,  4775  Aukai  Street,  Honolulu, 

T.  H 

Shoemaker,  Thomas  B.,  Assistant  Commissioner  of  Immigration  and  Naturahzation, 

Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 

Short,  Arthur  T.,  Pleasanton  Hotel,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Short,  Walter  Campbell,  Major  General,  United  States  Army— Retired 

Short,  Walter  Campbell,  Major  General,  United  States  Army — Retired;  Recalled. _. 

Short,  Walter  C,  Major  General,  United  States  Army— Retired;  Further  testimony.,.-.. 

SissON,  George  A.,  Civil  Engineer,  1545  Domonis  Street,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Stilpiien,  Benjamin  A.,  109  Jarolemon  Street,  Brooklyn,  New  York 

Stimson,  Honorable  Henry  L.,  Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C 

Taylor,  Angus  M.,  Jr.,  Captain  (Army),  Coast  Artillery;  Office  of  Internal  Security, 

Honolulu,  T.H 

Taylor,  William  E.  G.,  Commander,  United  States  Navy,  Quonset  Naval  Air  Station, 

Charlestown,  Rhode  Island 

Throckmorton,  Russell  C, Colonel  (Army),  Infantry,  Camp  Breckinridge,  Kentucky... 

Tillman,  Thomas  E.,  1230  Shafter  Street,  San  Mateo,  California 

Tru.man,  Louis  W.,  Colonel  (Army),  Chief  of  Staff,  84th  Division,  Camp  Claiborne, 

Louisiana 

Tyler,  Kermit  A.,  Lieutenant  Colonel,  Air  Corps,  Army  Air  Force  Board,  Orlando,  Fla._. 

TlNDAL,  Lorry  N.,  Colonel  (Army)  Air  Corps,  Headquarters  9th  Air  Force,  APO  696 

Walker,  Eugene  B.,  Colonel,  Coast  Artillery  Corps,  United  States  Army 

Walsh,  Roland,  Brigadier  General,  Army  of  the  United  States;  Commanding  General, 

Philadelphia  Quartermaster  Depot 

Weddington,  Leonard  D.,  Colonel  (Army),  Air  Corps,  6th  Air  Service  Command 

Welch,  George  S.,  Major,  Air  Corps  (Army),  Orlando,  Florida 

Wells,  B.  H.,  Major  General,  United  States  Army,  Retired;  4551  Kahala  Avenue,  Hono- 
lulu T.  H 

West,  Melbourne  H.,  Lieutenant  Colonel  (Army),  Headquarters,  7th  Fighter  Wing . 

White,  William  R.,  Brigadier  General,  United  States  Army,  Mira  Loma  Quartermaster 

Depot,  Mira  Loma,  California 

WiCKisER,  Rea  B.,  1522  Rodney  Drive,  Los  Angeles,  California 

WiMER,  Benjamin  R.,  Colonel  (Army),  Corps  of  Engineers;  Engineer,  Central  Pacific 

Base  Command 

Wilson,  Durward,  Major  General  (Army),  Commanding  Southeastern  Sector,  Eastern 

Defense  Command,  Raleigh,  North  Carolina 

Wilson,  Earle  M.,  Colonel  (Army),  Washington,  D.  C 


^  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  ot  proceedings. 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Index  to  transcript  of  proceedings  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board — Con. 

WITNESSES — Continued 


Name 


Wong,  Ahoon  H.,  Deputy  County  Engineer,  Wailuku,  Maui 

WooLLEY,  Ralpii  E.,  2349  Oahu  Drive,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Wyman,  Theodore,  Jr.,  Colonel,  Unted  States  Army,  Corps  of  Engineers;  Cherbourg 
Base  Section,  Cherbourg,  France .-. 

ZuccA,  Emil  Lawrence,  Senior  Aircraft  Service  Mechanic,  San  Bernardino,  California 


DOCUMENTS 


Title 


War  Department  Radiogram  to  Commanding  General  Hawaiian  Department,  dated  No- 
vember 27, 1941,  and  signed  "Marshall" 


Do. 
Do- 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do. 
Do- 
Do. 
Do. 


Navy  Department  "War  Warning"  message,  dated  November  27, 1941 

Do 

Reply  of  Lieutenant  General  Short  on  November  27, 1941,  to  Message  No.  472  from  General 

Marshall  on  November  27, 1941 

Message  dated  November  28, 1941,  from  Lieutenant  General  Short  to  Adjutant  General 

Message  of  November  28, 1941.    482 .-. 

Memorandum  to  the  President  dated  November  27, 1941 

Letter  of  February  7, 1941 

Letter  dated  March  5, 1941.. 

Letter  dated  March  15, 1941 - 

Letter  dated  April  14, 1941,  Excerpts  from _ 

Letter  dated  May  5, 1941 

Letter  dated  October  10, 1941 

Letter  dated  October  28, 1941.. 

Letter  of  October  14, 1941 

Message  dated  July  7, 1941 

October  memorandum.  Operations  Department 

Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier,  Par.  30 

Hawaiian  Defense  Project,  Category  D 

Cooperative  Plan 

Telegram  from  Ambassador  Grew  to  Secretary  of  State,  dated  November  17, 1941 

Message  of  October  16,1941... 

Message  of  December  7, 1941,  to  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shaffer,  T.  H.,  signed  "Mar- 
shall" 


Message  dated  June  10, 1941,  Lieutenant  General  Short  to  Adjutant  General 

Message  dated  June  26, 1941,  Adjutant  General  to  Lieutenant  General  Short.. 

Letter  dated  December  23, 1941,  J.  P.  Poindexter,  Governor  of  Hawaii,  to  Lieutenant  Gen- 
eral Short 

Letter  dated  December  22, 1941,  from  civilians  of  Honolulu  to  the  President 

Conclusions 

Excerpts  from  Roberts  Commission  Report 

Paragraph  III  of  Addendum  No.  1,  Joint  Air  Operations  Agreement 

Excerpts  from  Paragraph  IV  of  Addendum  No.  1 

Extracts  from  Honolulu  newspapers. 

Letter  of  August  28,  1941,  General  Kingman  to  Lemuel  B.  Schofleld 

Excerpt  from  letter  of  July  17,  1944,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Excerpt  from  telegram  of  June  26,  1944 

List  of  names,  furnished  by  General  Reybold _-. - 

Telegram  of  June  11,  1941,  Hawaiian  Department  to  Adjutant  General 

Telegram  of  June  17,  1941,  Chief  of  Engineers  to  Adjutant  General 

Immediate-action  letter,  May28,  1941 _ 

Memorandum  from  Colonel  Powell  to  General  Colton,  dated  November  14,  1941 

Letter  dated  December  31,  1941,  Colonel  Powell  to  Chief  Signal  Officer 

Excerpts  from  Form  23 

Recommendations  of  Colonel  Hunt.. 

Excerpts  from  Report  of  Colonel  Hunt 

Conclusions  of  Colonel  Hunt 

Excerpts  from  Standing  Operating  Procedure  of  November  5, 1941 

Excerpts  from  Order  Appointing  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 

Memorandum  for  the  Judge  Advocate  General,  dated  July  12, 1944,  by  the  Acting  Secretary 
of  War 


Excerpts  from  letter  of  Brigadier  General  John  J.  Kingman.. 

Excerpts  from  Report  of  Interview  of  February  3,  1944,  of  John  M.  Martin. 
Excerpts  from  Construction  Contract 


^  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD 


Index  to  transcript  of  proceedings  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board — Con. 

DOCUMENTS— Continued 


Name 


Navy  Message  of  October  16,  1941 - 

Navy  Message  of  November  24,  1941 

The  Pacific  Fleet  in  the  Command  Organization  of  the  Navy,  as  of  December  7,  1941 

Excerpt  from  Joint  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan. 

Excerpt  of  Fortnight  Summary  of  Current  International  Situations 

Report  of  United  Stales  Ambassador  to  Japan 

Letter  dated  November  6,  1940,  Colonel  Hannum  to  Lieutenant  Colonel  Wyman 

Letter  dated  February  14,  1942,  Colonel  Lyman  to  Major  General  Reybold 

Letter  dated  February  27,  1942,  Colonel  Lyman  to  Major  General  Reybold 

Letter  dated  January  22,  1941,  Colonel  Wynian  to  Rohl 

Memorandum  dated  February  14,  1942,  Department  Inspector  to  Chief  of  Staff 

Confidential  Report  to  Colonel  Row 

Excerpts  from  Page  10  of  Colonel  Hunt's  Report 

Excerpts  from  Page  11  of  Colonel  Hunt's  Report 

Excerpts  from  Page  31  of  Colonel  Hunt's  Report... 

Excerpts  from  Federal  Bureau  of  Investigation  Report,  dated  October  29,  1942 

Letter  dated  March  1,  1943,  McKee  to  Thomason 

Message  of  December  7,  1941.  to  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department 

Priority  dated  August  2,  1944 

Message  to  War  Department  dated  November  14,  1944 

Excerpts  from  folder  marked  "Confidential,  330.92,  Japanese  Consulate  Agents" 

Message  to  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department  dated  July  8,  1941 

Newspaper  Articles 

Headlines  in  Honolulu  Advertiser 

Editorial  in  The  Honolulu  Advertiser,  1/27/42 

Analysis  of  Inspection  of  Station  X.  2/19/42 

Excerpts  from  Report  of  Colonel  Hunt 

Excerpts  from  Report  of  Colonel  Hunt '. 

Excerpts  from  Report  of  Colonel  Hunt 

Message  read  by  Colonel  Hain 

Field  Order  No.  1  (Mission  Orders)  11/2/40 - .-. 

Study  of  the  air  situation  in  Hawaii,  8/20/41 

Statement  of  Qualifications  and  Experience 

Excerpts  from  instructions  on  cost-plus-fixed-fee  contracts 

Memo  dictated  bv  Colonel  Toulmin 

Letter  dated  July  28,  1941.  Short  to  Adjutant  General 

Excerpts  from  Adjutant  General's  File  121 

G-2  Estimate  of  international  situation,  (Japanese)  October  17,  1941 

G-2  Estimate  of  international  situation,  (Japanese)  October  25,  1941 

Memorandum  dated  September  Ifi,  1944,  Major  Lozier  to  Major  Clausen 

Memorandum  dated  September  15,  1944,  Major  Lozier  to  Major  Clausen.. 

Memorandum,  9/11/44,  John  Edgar  Hoover  to  SAC,  Honolulu,  T.H 

Memorandum  to  Colonel  Robinson  from  M.  G.  Parker,  dated  March  12, 1942 

Excerpts  from  Report  of  Colonel  ±iunt 

Memorandum  from  OfEce  of  Engineer,  Headquarters,  Central  Pacific  Base  Command, 

dated  September  16,  1944.. _ 

Memorandum  for  Colonel  Colton,  MatSriels  Branch,  from  C.  A.  Powell,  Lieutenant 

Colonel,  Signal  Corps,  dated  November  14,  1941 

Letter  to  Pearl  Harbor  Board  of  Investigation,  signed  H.  P.  Benson,  dated  September  18, 

1944 


Memorandum  dated  18  September,  1944,  from  Lieutenant  Colonel  J.  S.  Bragdon,  in  answer 

to  questions  of  General  Frank  in  re  Mokuleia  Airfield 

Letter  of  September  14,  1944,  from  Senator  Elbert  D.  Thomas. 

Stenographic  report  of  telephone  conversation  of  September  20,  1944,  between  Lieutenant 

General  George  Grunert  and  United  States  Senator  Elbert  D.  Thomas 

Excerpt  from  report  of  Edward  A.  Furbush,  4/28/43.. 

Letter  dated  July  8,  1940,  Enright  to  Early 

Comment  and  recommendations  from  N.  I.  S.  Investigation  Report,  10/17/40 

Excerpts  from  N.  I.  S.  Report  3/5/41 

Summary  from  G-2  Report,  Exhibit  No.  61 

Letter  dated  September  26,  1942,  to  Chief,  MIS,  G-2,  from  John  S.  Gullet 

Memorandum  by  Butterfleld,  2/5/41 

Letter  dated  February  4,  1941,  Department  of  Justice  to  Immigration  and  Naturalization 

Service,  Los  Angeles,  California 

Letter  dated  January  22,  1941,  Wyman  to  Rohl 

Public  Law  No.  671 

Letter  dated  February  20,  1941,  District  Director,  Los  Angeles,  to  District  Director, 

Honolulu 

Excerpt  from  letter,  3/1/41,  to  Inspector  in  Charge,  San  Pedro,  California 

Letter,  3/1/41,  Naturalization  Examiner  to  District  Director 

Letter,  3/24/41,  District  Director,  Honolulu,  to  District  Director,  Los  Angeles 

Portion  of  E.\amination  of  Mr.  Rohl,  5/22/41 

Letter  dated  May  28,  1941,  Inspector  Shaw  to  District  Director,  Los  Angeles,  Calif 

Letter  dated  September  9,  1944,  Robert  Hoffman  to  Lieutenant  Murphy 

Message  11/28/41  Army  Air  Force,  A-2,  to  Air  .\djutant  General,  Cable  Section 

Message  11/28/41  submitted  to  General  Bryden  for  approval 

Message  No.  482,  11/28/41,  to  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  from  .A.dams.. 
Message,  11/27/41  from  Marshall 


13 

1503-A 

13 

1503-C 

16 

1740 

16 

1754 

16 

1770 

16 

1778 

18 

2033 

18 

2038 

18 

2042 

18 

2056 

19 

2094 

19 

2107 

19 

2113 

19 

2114 

19 

2115 

19 

2122 

21 

2413 

24 

2692 

26 

2904 

26 

2972 

26 

2967 

26 

2974 

27 

3110 

28 

3168 

28 

3177 

28 

3228 

28 

3259 

28 

3267 

28 

3298 

28 

3305 

28 

3324 

28 

3344 

29 

3366 

29 

3525 

30 

3639 

30 

3651 

30 

'  3653 

30 

3684 

30 

3689 

31 

3796 

31 

3797 

31 

3800 

32 

3806 

32 

3827 

32 


^  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


6 


CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 


Index  to  transcript  of  proceedings  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board - 

DOCUMENTS— Continued 


-Con. 


Name 


Letter,  2/20/41  to  District  Director,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Letter,  3/1/41,  Dillon  to  District  Director,  Honolulu,  T.  H 

Statement  by  General  Russell  and  documents  regarding  relations  of  the  Board  to  Congress- 
man Robsion 

Radiogram  November  24,  1941,  Chief,  Naval  Operations  to  Commander-in-Chief,  Pacific 
Fleet. 


Extract  of  secret  cablegram  11/26/41  to  Commanding  General  Hawaiian  Department 

Message  11/27/41  to  CINCAF  and  CINCPAC 

Memorandum  for  Chief  of  StalT  11/27/41  in  re  Far  Eastern  Situation 

Alert  Radiogram  6/17/40,  War  Department  to  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment. 


Excerpt  from  memorandum,  12/15/41,  by  General  Gerow,  and  paraphrase 

Statement  furnished  by  Colonel  Richardson 

Memorandum  by  T.  B.  Shoemaker,  2/1/41 

Excerpt  from  memorandum.  Medley  to  Brown,  7/1/41 

Memorandum,  9/5/41,  signed  CB 

Memorandum,  9/8/41,  sit^ned  CB 

Telegram,  9/6/41,  Signed  Blee 

Letter  dated  October  10,  1941,  Schofield  to  Stilphen 

Statement  by  Owen  Dixon  to  Secretary  of  State 

Transcript  of  telephone  conversation  between  Lieutenant  General  Grunert  and  United 

States  Senator  Ferguson,  at  1  p.  m.  28  September,  1944 

Announcement  by  Lieutenant  General  Grunert,  President  of  the  Army  .Pearl,'  Harbor 

Board,  to  all  personnel  of  the  Board,  9  a.  m..  September  29,  1944 

Memorandum  regarding  official  absence  of  General  Russell  (Member)  and  Colonel  Toul- 

min  (Executive) -- 

Affidavit  of  Sidney  C.  Graves 

Quotations  from  Volume  3,  page  318  of  Roberts  Commission  record 

Message,  12/7/41,  Marshall  to  Hawaiian  Department.. 

Request  by  Major  General  Walter  C.  Short  for  a  copy  of  testimony  given  before  the  Board. 

Memorandum  by  Captain  King  for  Colonel  Jones 

Proposed  letter  to  be  sent  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  dated  August  23,  1944 

Letter,  September  23,  1944,  Secretary  of  State  to  Secretary  of  War 

Proposed  letter  to  be  sent  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  dated  September  4,  1944 

Letter,  September  28,  1944,  Secretary  of  State  to  Secretary  of  War 


36 

4187 

36 

4193 

37 

4362 

37 

4258 

37 

4259 

37 

4262 

37 

4295 

37 

4304 

37 

4308 

37 

4355 

37 

4370 

37 

4371 

37 

4372 

37 

4372 

37 

4373 

37 

4373 

38 

4392 

38 


4403 


38 

4410 

38 

4413 

38 

4419 

38 

4424 

38 

4446 

39 

4457 

39 

4465 

.39 

4468 

39 

4475 

39 

4478 

EXHIBITS 


No. 


3- A 

3-B 

4 

4-A 

4-B 

4-C 

4-D 

4-E 

4-F 

4-0 

4-n 

4-1 

4-J 

4-K 

4-L 

4-M 

4-N 

6 

6 

7 


8-A 
8-B 
9 

10 

II 

U-A 

12 

13 

14 


Bound  filo  of  documents  presented  by  Gen.  Short  and  sworn  to  by  him 

Letter  of  August  28,  1941,  Gen.  Kingman  to  Lemuel  B.  Schofield ,.- 

Letter  dated  December  31,  1941,  Col.  Powell  to  Chief  Signal  Oflicer,  Washington, 

DC 

Chart  of  detector  station  records 

Chart  showing  plots  of  airplane  flights 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Mt.  Kaala --• 

Surnm ary  of  job  orders,  Kokee 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Haleakala 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Mauna  Loa 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Bellows  Field 

Summary  of  job  orders.  Barking  Sands 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Morse  Field 

Summary  of  job  orders,  W  heeler  Field 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Hickam  Field 

Summary  of  job  orders.  Punchbowl 

Summary  of  job  orders.  Diamond  Head - --- 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Kawailoa 

Summary  of  job  orders.  Fort  Shafter 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Hickam  Field. 

Summary  of  job  orders,  Kamehameha 

Summary,  Hawaiian  Constructors,  W-414-eng-602 

Exhibits  Rohl-Wvman  Contracts -.--- 

Transeiipt  of  hearmgs  before  the  California  State  Legislature  Joint  Fact  Fmdmg 

Committee  on  Un- -American  .'Vctivities... 

Volume  49,  HofTman  testimony  before  House  Committee  on  M  ilitary  Affairs,  1/24/44. . 
Volume  50,  Hoffman  testimony  before  House  Committee  on  Military  Affairs,  1/27/44 

Copy  of  statement  by  Robert  HotTman,  4/29/42 

Statement  of  Olsen,  12/19/43 

Inte-.-iew  of  George  H.  Moody,  4/4/44 

Testimony  of  Gen.  Schley,  2/9/44,  before  House. 

Testimony  of  Gen.  Schley,  5/4/44,  before  House 

Folder  of  Hotel  Biltmore  recoids 

Statement  of  Col.  Wyman  regarding  Rohl --■ 

Envelope  cont aining  telephone  record  clips 

i  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by   italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


Page' 


784 
785 
785 
785 
786 
786 
787 
787 


888 
888 
888 


890 
890 
891 


indicate 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD 


Index  to  transcript  of  proceedings  before  the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board — Con. 

EXHIBITS— Continued 


Name 


RMar  plotting  sheet  of  December  7,  1941 

Volume  of  broadcasts,  Fulton  Lewis.  Jr.    (Withdrawn  after  examination  by  Board 

and  returned  to  witness.     See  Addenda,  Vol.  10,  page  \177-K) . 

Documents  selected  from  folder  relatins  to  Canol  Project.     (Withdrawn  after  exami- 
nation by  Board  and  returned  to  witness.    See  Addenda,  Vol.  10,  Page  1177-A) 

Documents  selected  from  personal  file.     (AVithdrawn  after  examination  by  Board 

and  returned  to  witness.     See  Addenda,  Vol.  10,  page  1177-A) 

Items  appearing  in  The  Honolulu  Adverti'^er 

Items  appearing  in  the  Honolulu  Star-Bulletin 

Letter  of  August  18,  1944,  from  Gen.  Miles  to  Gen.  Grunert 

Transcript  of  telephone  conversation  of  December  3,  1941,  between  Dr.  Mori  and 
Tokyo 


Vol. 


Photostat  of  Japanese  map 

Photostat  of  a  captured  Japanese  map  taken  from  the  chart  board  of  a  Japanese  dive 
bomber 


Captured  Japanese  map 

Captured  Japanese  map. 

Captured  Japanese  map  with'translation  of  Japanese  endorsements 

Special  report  9/2/41 ". 

Special  report  9/4/41 

Priorities  on  Hawaiian  Construction,  29  Aue.  1944 

Mes.sagc  3/3/41,  Adams  to  C.  G.  Hawaiian  Department 

Message  3/4/41,  Short  to  Adjutant  General,  Washington, 

Message  3/12/41,  Adams  to  C.  G.  Hawaiian  Department 

Letter  3/15/41,  Marshall  to  Short 

Letter  5/29/41,  McDole  to  District  Engineer,  Honolulu 

Paraphrase,  Adams  to  C.  G.  Hawaiian  Department 

Wyman  to  C.  G.  Hawaiian  Department,  6/11/41 

AWS  Stations 

Wyman  to  Department  Engineer,  Hawaiian  Department,  2/14/41 

AWS  Information  Center,  Fort  Shafter 

Grosse  to  District  Eneireer,  Honolulu 

Wyman  to  C.  O.,  Fort  Shafter,  4/18/41 

McDole  to  District  Engineer  5/17/41 

Hannum  to  Hawaiian  Constructors,  1/6/41 

Fleming  to  District  Engineer  9/8/41 

AVyman  to  Department  Engineer,  Fort  Shafter,  9/3/41 

Wvman  to  Division  Engineer,  3/7/41 

Adcock  to  Chief  Signal  Ofhcer  8/.5/40 

Gripper  to  Chief  of  Engineers,  8/16/40 

Person  to  Division  Engineer,  10/23/41 

Mathoson  to  District  Engineers,  10/34/41 

Person  to  Division  Engineer,  12/12/41 

Wyman  statement  "Gasoline"... 

Basic  contract  1/3/41 

Supplemental  agreement  3/22/41,  signed  Col.  Hannum,  Mr.  Grafe,  and  Mr.  Patterson. 

Copy  of  supplemental  agreement  No.  2,  May  5,  1941 

Supnlemental  agreement  No.  3,  5/22/41 

Supplemental  agreement  No.  4,6/19/41 

Letter  .5/5/43,  Commanding  General,  8th  Service  Command 

Map  No.  1  from  Japanese  submarine 

Map  No.  2  from  Japanese  submarine 

Memorandum,  9/7/44,  Lt.  Gen.  Grunert  to  Commanding  General,  USAFPOA 

1st  endorsement,  9/13/44,  to  memo 

Memorandum  9/12/44,  By  Admiral  McMorris,  with  map 

Essential  documents  in  re  Bernard  Otto  Kuehn_ 

Laboratory  Report  of  F.  B.  I.,  11/19/41  re  HMAR_ 

Eight-page  estimate  of  equipment,  Hawaiian  Contracting  Co.,  Ltd 

Circular  letter,  December  9,  1940,  from  Office  of  Chief  of  Engineers 

Affidavit  and  exhibits  of  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr 

Memorandum  to  Maj.  Gen.  Frank,  signed  A.  R.  Marcy,  Colonel,  Signal  Corps,  POA. 

Report  on  the  Establishment  of  the  AWS  in  Hawaii,  31  August,  1944 

Letter,  8/15/44,  Col.  Forney  to  Maj.  Clausen 

Letter,  8/14/44,  Naval  Intelligence  to  Major  Clausen 

Letter,  9/26/42,  from  G-2,  MID,  Washington 

Book,  "Ten  Years  in  Japan" 

Summary  of  statements  made  by  Brig.  Gen.  L.  T.  Gerow 

Statement  by  John  Weiner,  in  re  Col.  Wyman 

Letter  Orders,  War  Department,  A.  G.  O.,  8  July  1944,  convening  Army  Pearl  Har- 
bor Board. 

Amending  Orders,  War  Department,  A.  G.  O.,  11  July  1944 

Amending  Orders,  War  Department,  A.  G.  O.,  22  August  1944 

Supplemental  Orders,  War  Department,  A.  G.  O.,  22  July  1944 

Memorandum  from  Acting  Secretary  of  War  to  the  Judge  Advocate  General,  12  July 

1944. 
Memorandum  addressed  to  General  Grunert,  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board, 
25  August  1944,  from  J.  Edgar  Hoover,  Director,  FBI. 


1  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD 


[i]  CONTENTS 


MONDAY,  AUGUST  7,  l'J44 
Testimony  of —                                                                                                                Page ' 
General  George  C.  Marshall,  Chief  of  Staff,  War  Department,  Washing- 
ton, D.  O 2 

Closed  session 6 

Full  session  resumed 6 

DOCUMENTS 

Memorandum  to  the  President,  dated  November  27 9 

Letter  of  February  7,  1941 13 

Letter  dated  March  5,  1941 19 

Letter  dated  March  15,  1941 21 

Letter  dated  April  14,  1941,   (excerpts) 26 

Letter  dated  May  5,  1941 27 

Letter  dated  October  10,  1941 29 

Letter  dated  October  28,  1941 30 

Letter  dated  October  14,  1941 31 

Message  dated  July  7,  1941 33 

October  memorandum.  Operations  Department 35 

Radiogram  dated  November  27,  1941  (excerpts) 37 

^  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate  pages 
of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  H 


m        PROCEEDINGS  BEFOEE  THE  AEMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


MONDAY,   AUGUST   7,    1944 

Pentagon  Building, 

Washington^  D.  C. 

The  Board  at  11  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  notice,  conducted  the  hearing  of 
witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the  Board,  presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also:  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder;  Major  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder;  and  Brig.  Gen.  Thomas  North,  General 
Staff  Corps. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order.  Colonel  West, 
will  you  swear  the  reporters  ? 

(Thereupon  J.  Chester  Wilfong  and  Lloyd  L.  Harkins  were  sworn; 
Earl  H.  Pendell,  affirmed.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  GENERAL  GEOEGE  C.  MARSHALL,  CHIEF  OF  STAFF, 
WAR  DEPARTMENT  (WASHINGTON,  D.  C.) 

General  Grunert.  Will  the  Recorder  swear  the  witness,  please  ? 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station  ? 

General  Marshall.  General  Tjeorge  C.  Marshall,  Chief  of  Staff, 
War  Department ;  Washington,  D.  C. 

5.  Colonel  West.  General,  the  procedure  prescribed  for  the  Board 
requires  that  all  witnesses  examined  by  it  be  advised  [<?]  prior 
to  testifying  of  their  rights  under  Article  of  War  24.  The  Article  of 
War  mentioned  reads  in  pertinent  part  as  follows : 

No  witness  before  a  military  board  *  *  *  shall  be  compelled  to  incrimi- 
nate himself  or  to  answer  any  question  the  answer  to  which  may  tend  to  incrimi- 
nate him,  or  to  answer  any  question  not  material  to  the  issue  when  such  answer 
might  tend  to  degrade  him. 

In  other  words,  do  you  fully  understand  that  you  do  not  have  to 
answer  any  question  the  answer  to  which  may  tend  to  incriminate  you, 
but  that  if  you  do,  such  testimony  may  later  be  used  against  you  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  do.  I  would  like  to  say,  before  you  get  under 
way,  I  appreciate  very  much  your  coming  over  here,  rather  than  my 
going  over  to  your  place  of  doing  business.  I  would  also  like  to  say 
that  I  have  not  had  time  even  to  read  more  than  about  half  way 
through  the  notes  which  they  prepared  for  me,  but  I  thought,  in  view 
of  the  fact  the  Secretary  did  not  feel  he  could  appear  for  quite  some 
time,  it  was  essential  that  I  at  least  make  a  preliminary  appearance 


12  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

before  the  Board,  to  give  you  as  much  data  as  I  could,  so  that  you  could 
get  ahead  on  that  basis  without  undue  delay.  If  necessary,  I  can 
appear  again,  regarding  any  details  that  either  I  am  misty  about,  or 
that  you  wish  to  go  into,  that  I  am  not  prepared  to  give  you  today. 

3.  General  Grunert.  We  appreciate  very  much  the  opportunity  to 
get  this  background.  We  need  a  starting  point,  and  to  get  the  War 
Department  background  is  the  start  I  think  we  need. 

General,  the  order  convening  this  Board  states,  in  part : 

[4]         Pursuant  to  the  provisions  of  Public  Law  339,  78th  Congress,  approved 

13  June  1944,  a  Board  of  officers  is  hereby  convened  to  ascertain  and  report 
the  facts  relating  to  the  attack  made  by  Japanese  armed  forces  upon  the  Terri- 
tory of  Hawaii  on  7  December  1941,  and  to  make  such  recommendations  as  it 
may  deem  projyer. 

Now,  since  the  existence  of  the  Board  is  based  on  the  Public  Law 
referred  to,  the  Board  made  a  study  of  congressional  hearings  thereon, 
and  as  a  result  deemed  it  part  of  its  duties  to  go  into  the  War  De- 
partment background  and  viewpoints  prior  to  and  leading  up  to 
the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  In  consequence,  the  Board  drew  up  a  list 
of  subjects  on  which  it  desires  to  question  the  Chief  of  Staff. 

The  large  field  to  be  covered  by  the  Board  in  the  limited  time 
available  made  it  advisable  to  assign  objectives  or  phases  of  inquiry 
to  individual  members,  although  the  entire  Board  will  pass  upon 
all  objectives  or  phases.  General  Russell  was  assigned  to  this  par- 
ticular phase,  so  he  will  lead  in  propounding  the  questions,  and 
other  members  will  assist  in  developing  them.  That  is  just  to  get 
one  member  more  familiar  than  the  rest  of  the  Board  to  go  into  the 
thing.  General  Russell,  if  you  will  take  over,  and  either  follow  the 
list  of  subjects,  or  develop  the  thing  as  you  see  fit,  you  may  proceed. 

4.  General  Russell.  It  is  my  thought.  General  Marshall,  that  it 
would  probably  be  well  to  follow  first  the  subjects  that  were  listed 
in  the  memorandum  that  was  sent  over,  and  if  it  becomes  necessary 
to  refer  elsewhere  as  we  go  along,  we  can  do  it. 

The  first  subject  on  this  list  is  described,  there,  in  general  terms 
as  the  "War  Council."  Apparently  some  confusion  [5]  has 
arisen  as  to  the  identity  of  that  group.  I  am  responsible  for  getting  it 
into  the  record,  and  I  have  in  mind  the  statements  of  the  Secretary  of 
State  about  the  meetings  between  the  Secretary  of  State,  the  Secre- 
tary of  War,  and,  on  occasions,  with  the  higher  military  and  naval 
authorities ;  so  it  is  that  group  to  which  we  refer.  In  order  to  eluci- 
date just  a  little  further,  I  might  say  that  it  was  determined  to  discuss 
that  subject  with  you,  because  of  frequent  references  to  the  "war 
council"  in  the  White  Paper  which  the  State  Department  has  pre- 
pared and  is  circulating,  showing  the  State  Department's  activities, 
through  those  critical  years  prior  to  1941. 

The  first  question  under  the  subject  of  "war  council"  was  the  com- 
position of  that  War  Council.  Do  you  recall  who  attended  those 
meetings  ? 

General  Marshall.  Normally,  I  think  it  was  the  Secretary  of  State, 
the  Secretary  of  War,  and  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy.  On  frequent 
occasions,  also.  Admiral  Stark  and  myself  attended,  and  we  brought 
with  us  occasionally  other  officials,  or  we  took  other  officials  with  us. 
They  occurred  in  Mr.  Hull's  office.    I  think,  in  most  instances,  there 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  13 

was  no  record  kept — as  far  as  I  know,  I  haven't  a  clear  picture  of 
a  recorder  being  present ;  he  may  have  been ;  I  doubt  it ;  certainly  not 
on  all  occasions,  and  I  do  not  recall  on  any  occasion.  I  may  be  quite 
wrong  about  that.  How  often  Admiral  Stark  and  I  went,  I  could 
not  say.  My  dim  recollection  is  that  during  this  critical  period,  in 
the  latter  part  of  August,  up  until  the  outbreak  of  war,  we  probably 
went  to  most  of  the  meetings,  because  I  remember  I  was  having  a 
very  hard  time  managing  my  business  and  attending  the  meetings, 
because  they  were  rather  lengthy;  so  I  recall  my  [6]  dilemma 
of  the  time  involved  in  doing  business  there. 

5.  General  Russell.  General  Marshall,  were  there  any  limitations 
imposed  upon  you  or  other  representatives  of  the  War  Department 
as  to  what  you  might  disclose,  that  might  have  transpired  at  these 
council  meetings? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  recall  any  limitation.  It  was  a  matter 
purely  of  our  judgment. 

6.  General  Grunert.  That  was  left  entirely  to  the  Secretary  of 
War's  judgment,  or  your  judgment,  or  to  what  either  one  of  you 
saw  fit  to  do? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  no  recollection  of  the  matter,  at  all. 
I  rather  think  that  nothing  was  said  about  it,  and  it  was  just  left  to 
our  good  judgment.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  might  add  that,  on  the 
security  end,  most  of  the  restrictions  were  proposed  and  imposed  by 
the  military  authorities,  meaning  officers,  rather  than  others;  so  if 
there  was  any  tendency  to  restrict  and  hold,  it  would  have  been  on 
our  part  rather  than  on  the  other.     I  recall  none  whatsoever. 

7.  General  Russell.  Is  it  true,  or  not,  General  Marshall,  that  as 
we  moved  along  into  1941,  and  into  the  autumn  of  1941,  these  meet- 
ings were  more  frequent  than  they  had  been  theretofore? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  true.  I  would  like  to  have 
about  10  minutes  of  a  closed  session. 

(There  was  a  closed  session  from  11 :  10  a.  m.  to  12 :  07  p.  m.,  during 
which  time  the  Recorder,  the  Assistant  Recorder,  and  the  three 
reporters  withdrew.) 

FULL    SESSION    RESUMED 

8.  General  Russell.  General  Marshall,  when  we  were  discussing 
[7]  the  relation  between  the  War  Department  and  the  State 
Department  as  reflected  in  the  council  meetings,  a  moment  ago,  you 
said  that  those  meetings  were  a  little  bit  more  frequent,  in  the  latter 
part  of  1941,  than  they  had  been  theretofore. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  sir. 

9.  General  Russell.  In  those  meetings,  the  subject  of  our  relation 
with  Japan  was  discussed,  I  assume? 

General  Marshall.  With  great  frequency. 

10.  General  Russell.  Were  the  possibilities  of  an  assault  on 
Hawaii  by  carrier-borne  aviation  considered  in  those  meetings,  or 
was  that  considered  as  a  part  of  the  War  Department  operations? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  recall  any  specific  discussion  of  an 
attack  on  Hawaii.  There  were  general  discussions  of  Japanese 
assaults,  but  they  related  more  to  the  Indo-China  theater,  where  we 
had  positive  evidences  of  their  preliminary  movements. 


14  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

11.  General  Russell.  Would  you  say,  as  a  generalization,  that  the 
relation  between  the  American  Government  and  the  Japanese  Govern- 
ment became  more  tense  as  time  went  along,  in  1941  ? 

General  Marshall.  Decidedly  so.  I  will  add  that  we  were  very 
fearful  of  some  warlike  act  by  the  Japanese,  which  immediately 
would  have  brought  about  a  state  of  war  in  the  Pacific,  for  which, 
at  the  time,  we  were  not  prepared;  in  addition  to  the  fact  that  we 
had  an  immediate,  close-up  interest  in  the  great  events  that  were 
taking  place  in  the  European  theater. 

12.  General  Russell.  Speaking  from  memory.  General  Marshall, 
could  you  recall  any  occurrences  in  any  of  the  council  meetings  in  the 
fall  of  1941  which  affected  to  any  degree  the  thinking  [8]  of 
the  War  Department  toward  possible  trouble  with  Japan  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  think  there  were  numerous  indications 
brought  to  our  attention  by  the  State  Department,  or  to  the  attention 
of  the  State  Department  by  the  War  and  Navy  Departments,  all  of 
which  indicated  a  very  serious  crisis  developing  in  the  Pacific  in  rela- 
tion to  Japan.  I  know  that  we,  meaning  Admiral  Stark  and  myself, 
made  it  very  clear,  I  think,  to  the  Secretary  of  State,  that  it  was  of  the 
utmost  importance  to  utilize  every  resource  to  delay  so  long  as  possible 
any  outbreak  in  the  Pacific. 

I  recall  that,  I  think  early  in  September,  in  a  discussion  at  one  of 
these  meetings,  the  question  was  asked  of  us,  what  was  the  earliest  date 
in  the  near  future  that  we  would  be  reasonably  prepared  to  take  appro-* 
priate  action ;  and  we  finally  gave  December  5, 1  believe,  as  that  date. 
However,  I  recall  particularly  Admiral  Stark  felt  that  navally  we 
would  not  be  sufficiently  prepared  until,  I  believe,  January  or  Febru- 
ary— February  is  my  recollection — and  December  5  did  not  give  suffi- 
cient time.  The  Army  estimate  of  December  5  was  based  on  the 
prospective  sailings  of  transports  and  cargo  boats  to  the  Philippines 
and  the  movement  of  a  total  approaching  100  Flying  Fortresses,  being 
completed,  in  the  Philippines  by  that  time. 

Actually  the  sailings  were  not  made  at  so  early  a  date  as  anticipated, 
due  to  combined  difficulties  of  obtaining  the  necessary  boats — that  is, 
removing  them  from  their  then  civil,  commercial  operations — and  also 
the  delay  in  receipt  of  materiel  beyond  the  dates  that  had  been  given 
us,  and,  in  particular,  the  delayed  receipt  of  45  Flying  Fortresses,  and 
the  further  delay  of  about  two  weeks,  I  believe,  in  their  take-off  from 
[9]         San  Francisco  for  Hawaii,  because  of  unexpected  head  winds. 

13.  General  Russell.  General  Marshall,  based  on  the  information 
which  was  available  to  the  War  Department  in  the  late  fall  of  1941, 
what  if  any  conclusions  were  reached  as  to  the  probable  plans  of  Japan 
for  attack,  as  they  related  to  the  places  to  be  attacked? 

General  Marshall.  We  anticipated,  beyond  a  doubt,  a  Japanese 
movement  in  Indo-China  and  the  Gulf  of  Siam,  and  against  the  Malay 
Peninsula.  We  anticipated  also  an  assault  on  the  Philippines.  We 
did  not,  so  far  as  I  recall,  anticipate  an  attack  on  Hawaii ;  the  reason 
being  that  we  thought,  with  the  addition  of  more  modern  planes,  that 
the  defenses  there  would  be  sufficient  to  make  it  extremely  hazardous 
for  the  Japanese  to  attempt  such  an  attack. 

14.  General  Grunert.  From  what  we  have  learned,  I  do  not  think 
there  is  any  use  going  into  paragraph  "B",  about  the  Atlantic  Charter. 

General  Marshall.  Here  is  something.    In  further  answer  to  your 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  15 

question,  I  find  the  memorandum  to  the  President  on  the  subject  of 
the  Far  Eastern  situation,  dated  November  27,  states  this : 

If  the  current  negotiations  end  witliout  agreement,  Japan  may  attack  tlie  Burma 
Road ;  Thailand ;  Malaya ;  the  Netherlands  East  Indies ;  the  Philippines ;  the 
Russian  Maritime  Provinces. 

There  is  little  probability  of  an  immediate  Japanese  attack  on  the  Maritime 
Provinces,  because  of  the  strength  of  the  Russian  Forces.  Recent  Japanese  troop 
movements  all  seem  to  have  been  southward. 

[10]  The  magnitude  of  the  effort  required  will  militate  against  direct 
attack  against  IMalaya  and  the  Netherlands  East  Indies  until  the  threat  exer- 
cised by  United  States  forces  in  Luzon  is  removed. 

Then  there  are  some  remarks  on  the  Burma  Road  or  Thailand 
objectives,  and  this : 

The  most  essential  thing  now,  from  the  Ignited  States  viewpoint,  is  to  gain 
time.  Considerable  Navy  and  Army  reenforcements  have  been  rushed  to  the 
Philippines,  but  the  desirable  strength  has  not  yet  been  reached.  The  process 
of  reenforcement  is  being  continued.  Of  great  immediate  concern  is  the  safety 
of  the  Army  convoy  now  near  Guam,  and  the  Marine  Corps  convoy  just  leaving 
Shanghai.  Ground  forces  to  a  total  of  21,000  are  due  to  sail  from  the  United 
States  by  December  8,  1941,,  and  it  is  important  that  this  troop  reenforcement 
reach  the  Philippines  before  hostilities  commence. 

Precipitance  of  military  action  on  our  part  should  be  avoided  as  long  as  con- 
sistent with  national  policy.  The  longer  the  delay,  the  more  positive  becomes 
the  assurance  of  retention  of  these  islands  as  a  naval  and  air  base.  Japanese 
action  to  the  south  of  Formosa  will  be  hindered  and  perhaps  seriously  blocked 
as  long  as  we  hold  the  Philippine  Islands.  War  with  Japan  certainly  will  inter- 
rupt our  transport  of  supplies  to  Siberia,  and  probably  will  interrupt  the  process 
of  aiding  China. 

After  consultation  with  each  other.  United  States,  British,  and  Dutch  military 
authorities  in  the  Far  East  agreed  that  joint  military  counter  action  against 
Japan  should  be  undertaken  only  in  case  Japan  attacks  or  directly  threatens  the 
territory  or  mandated  territory  of  the  United  [11]  States,  the  British 
Commonwealth,  or  the  Netherlands  East  Indies,  or  should  the  Japanese  move 
forces  into  Thailand  west  of  100°  East — 

I  referred  to  that  a  little  while  ago. 

or  south  of  10°  North— 

"10°  North"  cuts  them  off  from  the  Gulf  of  Siam. 

Portuguese  Timor,  New  Caledonia,  or  the  Loyalty  Islands. 

Japanese  involvement  in  Yunnan  or  Thailand  up  to  a  certain  extent  is  advan- 
tageous, since  it  leads  to  further  dispersion,  longer  lines  of  communication,  and 
an  additional  burden  or  communications.  However,  a  Japanese  advance  to  the 
west  of  100°  East  or  south  of  10°  North,  immediately  becomes  a  threat  to  Burma 
and  Singapore.  Until  it  is  patent  that  Japan  intends  to  advance  beyond  these 
lines,,  no  action  which  might  lead  to  immediate  hostilities  shoiild  be  taken. 
It  is  recommended  that — 

prior  to  the  completion  of  the  Philippine  reenforcements,  military  counter 
action  be  considered  only  if  Japan  attacks  or  directly  threatens  United 
States,  British,  or  Dutch  territory  as  above  outlined ; 

in  case  of  a  Japanese  advance  into  Thailand,  Japan  be  warned  by  the 
United  States,  the  British,  and  the  Dutch  Governments  that  advance  beyond 
the  lines  indicated  may  lead  to  war ;  prior  to  such  warning  no  joint  military 
opposition  be  taken ; 

steps  be  taken  at  once  to  consummate  agreements  with  the  British  and 
Dutch  for  the  issuance  of  such  warning. 

[i^]         That  is  signed  by  Stark  and  signed  by  me. 
15.  General  Russell.  Now,  General  Marshall,  General  Short  went 
out  to  the  Hawaiian  Department  early  in  1941 ;  I  believe  that  is  true. 
General  Marshall.  Yes, 


16  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

16.  General  Russell.  Did  he  come  to  the  Department  in  Washing- 
ton for  conferences  before  going  out  ? 

General  Marshall.  He  came  to  Washington.  I  haven't  a  very  clear 
recollection  of  our  interview  here.  The  normal  procedure  would  be 
for  him  to  go  into  War  Plans  Division  and  familiarize  himself  with 
the  plans  relating  to  the  theater  into  which  h^  was  going.  I  have  a 
very  indistinct  recollection  of  that  visit.  However,  I  have  a  letter 
I  wrote  liim  just  at  that  time. 

17.  General  Russell.  The  letter  to  which  vou  refer  is  the  letter  of 
February  7,  1941? 

General  Marshall.  Yes. 

18.  General  Russell.  General  Marshall,  do  you  believe  that  that 
letter  contains  a  complete  statement  as  to  the  situation  in  Hawaii 
and  the  policies  which  General  Short  was  to  follow  in  his  administra- 
tion of  the  affairs  of  the  Department  ? 

General  Marshall.  No.  There  was  a  dozier  or  a  file  in  the  War 
Flans  Division,  of  all  the  War  Department  instructions  regarding 
the  particular  defense  of  that  theater.  This  letter  of  mine  gave  a 
personal  touch  to  my  general  views  on  the  matter.  I  might  say  that 
since  then  I  have  rarely  if  ever  written  to  any  theater  commander,  so 
there  could  never  be  any  confusion  between  my  letters  and  the  plans 
of  the  War  Plans  Division.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  .have  rather  given 
offense  because  I  have  not  written.  They  have  written  to  me,  but 
I  have  seldom  ever  written  to  them.  [IS]  I  have  made  it  all 
an  official  basis,  coming  from  the  Operations  Section,  which  was  the 
old  War  Plans  Division.  However,  in  this,  this  is  not  a  complete 
defense  of  Hawaii,  at  all. 

19.  General  Russell.  I  think  that  this  letter  of  February  7  should 
be  incorporated  into  and  made  a  part  of  the  record. 

20.  General  Grunert.  What  is  the  restricted,  confidential,  or  other 
classification  ? 

21.  General  Russell.  It  is  a  secret  letter. 

General  Marshall.  Well,  I  do  not  know  as  it  is  secret,  now. 

22.  General  Russell.  It  is  marked  "Secret." 

23.  General  Grunert.  We  cannot  put  anything  in  the  record  that  is 
not  supposed  to  be  treated  in  that  manner. 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  I  think  you  can  put  this  in.  All  that 
letter  of  his  that  is  here  can  go  into  the  record. 

24.  General  Russell.  I  think  then  we  will  attach  that  letter. 
(Letter  of  February  7,  1941,  is  as  follows :) 

(Stamped)     Secret 

War  Department, 
Office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff, 

Washington,  Fehrnary  7,  lOJ/L 
Lieut.  General  Walter  O.  Short, 
Fort  Shafter, 

Territory  of  Hawaii. 
My  Dear  Short  :  I  believe  you  take  over  command  today,  however,  the  reason 
for  this  letter  is  a  conversation  I  had  yesterday  with  Admiral  Stark. 

******* 

[14]         Admiral  Stark  said  that  Kimmel  had  written  him  at  length  about 

the  deficiencies  of  Army  materiel  for  the  protection  of  Pearl  Harbor.     He  referred 

specifically  to  planes  and  to  antiaircraft  guns.     Of  course  the  facts  are  as  he 

represents  them  regarding  planes,  and  to  a  less  serious  extent  regarding  caliber 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  17 

.50  machine  guns.  The  3-inch  antiairci-aft  gun  is  on  a  better  basis.  What 
Kimmel  does  not  realize  is  that  we  are  tragically  lacking  in  this  materiel 
throughout  the  Army,  and  that  Hawaii  is  on  a  far  better  basis  than  any  other 
command  in  the  Army. 

The  fullest  protection  for  the  Fleet  is  the  rather  than  a  major  consideration 
for  us,  there  can  be  little  question  about  that ;  but  the  Navy  itself  makes  demands 
on  us  for  commands  other  than  Hawaii,  which  make  it  difficult  for  us  to  meet 
the  requirements  of  Hawaii.  For  example,  as  I  told  Stark  yesterday — he  had 
been  pressing  me  heavily  to  get  some  modern  antiaircraft  guns  in  the  Philippines 
for  the  protection  of  Cavite,  where  they  have  collected  a  number  of  submarines 
as  well  as  the  vessels  of  the  Asiatic  Fleet — at  the  present  time  we  have  no  anti- 
aircraft guns  for  the  protection  of  Cavite,  and  very  little  for  Corregidor.  By 
unobstrusively  withdrawing  3-inch  guns  from  regiments  now  in  the  field  in  active 
training,  we  had  obtained  20  3-inch  guns  for  immediate  shipment  to  the  Philip- 
pines. However,  before  the  shipment  had  been  gotten  under  way  the  Navy  re- 
quested 18  of  these  guns  for  Marine  battalions  to  be  specially  equipped  for  the 
defense  of  islands  in  the  Pacific.  So  I  am  left  with  two  guns  for  the  Philippines. 
This  has  happened  time  and  again,  and  until  quantity  [15]  production 
gets  well  under  way,  we  are  in  a  most  difficult  situation  in  these  matters. 

I  have  not  mentioned  Panama,  but  the  naval  requirements  of  defense  there 
are  of  immense  importance  and  we  have  not  been  able  to  provide  all  the  guns 
that  are  necessary,  nor  to  set  up  the  Air  units  v^-ith  modern  equipment.  However, 
in  this  instance,  we  can  fly  the  latest  equipment  to  Panama  in  one  day,  some  of 
it  in  four  hours. 

You  should  make  clear  to  Admiral  Kimmel  that  we  are  doing  everything  that 
is  humanly  possible  to  build  up  the  Army  defenses  of  the  Naval  overseas  installa- 
tions, but  we  cannot  perform  a  miracle.  I  arranged  yesterday  to  ship  31  of 
the  P36  planes  to  Hawaii  by  aircraft  carrier  from  San  Diego  in  about  ten  days. 
This  will  give  you  50  of  this  type  of  plane,  deficient  in  speed  compared  to  the 
Japanese  carried  based  pursuit,  and  deficient  in  armament.  But  at  least  it 
gives  you  50  of  the  same  type.  I  also  arranged  with  Admiral  Stark  to  ship  50 
P40-B  pursuit  planes  about  March  15tli  by  Naval  carrier  from  San  Diego.  These 
planes  just  came  into  production  this  week  and  should  be  on  a  quantity  basis  of 
about  8  a  day  by  the  first  week  in  March. 

The  Japanese  carrier  based  pursuit  plane,  which  has  recently  appeared  in 
China,  according  to  our  information  has  a  speed  of  .322  miles  an  hour,  a  very 
rapid  ability  to  climb  and  mounts  two  .20mm  and  two  .30  cal.  guns.  It  has  leak- 
proof  tanks  and  armor.  Our  P40-B  will  have  a  speed  of  360  miles  an  hour  with 
two  .50  cal.  machine  guns  and  four  of  .30  caliber.  It  will  lack  the  rapidity  to 
climb  of  the  Japanese  plane.  It  will  have  leak-proof  tanks  and  [16] 
armor. 

We  have  an  earlier  model  of  this  plane,  the  P40,  delivered  between  August 
and  October,  but  the  Chief  of  the  Air  Corps  opposes  sending  it  to  Hawaii  because 
of  some  engine  defect  which  makes  it  unsafe  for  training  flights  over  water.  Up 
to  the  present  time  we  have  not  had  available  a  modern  medium  bomber  or  a 
light  bomber.  This  month  the  medium  bomber  will  go  into  production,  if  not 
quantity  production.  This  plane  has  a  range  without  bombs  of  3,000  miles, 
carries  2,000  pounds  and  has  a  speed  of  320  miles  an  hour — a  tremendous  im- 
provement on  the  old  BIS  which  you  now  have.  It  can  operate  with  bombs  640 
miles  to  sea,  with  a  safe  reserve  against  the  return  trip.  We  plan  to  give  you 
first  priority  on  these  planes.  I  am  looking  into  the  question  of  providing  at 
least  a  squadron  of  Flying  Fortress  planes  for  Hawaii. 

I  am  seeing  what  can  be  done  to  augment  the  .50  caliber  machine  gun  set-up, 
but  I  have  no  hopes  for  the  next  few  months.  The  Navy  approached  us  regard- 
ing barrage  ballons.  We  have  three  now  under  test,  and  80  in  process  of  manu- 
facture, and  3,000  to  be  procured  if  the  President  will  release  our  estimates. 
However,  this  provides  nothing  against  the  next  few  months.  I  am  looking 
into  the  question  of  possibly  obtaining  some  from  England,  but  they  are  asking 
us  and  not  giving  us  these  days.  The  first  test  of  the  first  forty  deliveries 
in  June  will  probably  be  made  in  Hawaii. 

You,  of  course,  understand  the  pressures  on  the  Department  for  the  limited 
material  we  have,  for  Alaska.  [17]  for  Panama,  and,  most  confidentiaUy, 
for  the  possible  occupation  of  the  Azores,  not  to  mention  the  new  leased  bases. 
However,  as  I  have  already  said,  we  are  keeping  clearly  in  mind  that  our  first 
conceirn  is  to  protect  the  Fleet. 

My  impression  of  the  Hawaiian  problem  has  been  that  if  no  serious  harm  is 
done  us  during  the  first  six  hours  of  known  hostilities,  thereafter  the  existing 
79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 3 


18  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

defenses  would  discourage  an  enemy  against  the  hazard  of  an  attack.  The  risk 
of  sabotage  and  the  risk  involved  in  a  surprise  raid  by  Air  and  by  submarine, 
constitute  the  real  perils  of  the  situation.  Frankly,  I  do  not  see  any  landing 
threat  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  so  long  as  we  have  air  superiority. 

Please  keep  clearly  in  mind  in  all  of  your  negotiations  that  our  mission  is  to 
protect  the  base  and  the  Naval  concentration,  and  that  purpose  should  be  made 
clearly  apparent  to  Admiral  Kimmel.  I  accentuate  this  because  I  found  yes- 
terday, for  example,  in  a  matter  of  tremendous  importance,  that  old  Army  and 
Navy  feuds,  engendered  from  fights  over  appropriations,  with  the  usual  fallacious 
arguments  on  both  sides,  still  persist  in  confusing  issues  of  national  defense. 
We  must  be  completely  impersonal  in  these  matters,  at  least  so  far  as  our  own 
nerves  and  irritations  are  concerned.  Fortunately,  and  happily  I  might  say, 
Stark  and  I  are  on  the  most  intimate  personal  basis,  and  that  relationship  has 
enabled  us  to  avoid  many  serious  difficulties. 
Faithfully  yours, 

/s/     G.  C.  Marshall. 

[18]  25.  General  Russfxl.  General  Marshall,  in  the  letter  of 
February  7,  you  stated  that  the  mission  of  the  Army  out  there  was  the 
protection  of  the  Navy.  ■ 

General  Marshall.  Yes. 

26.  General  Russell.  Do  you  regard  that  as  an  accurate  statement 
of  the  relation  between  Army  and  Navy  in  the  Hawaiian  Department? 

General  Marshall.  Yes.  That  is  the  reason  for  the  Army's  being 
there. 

27.  General  Russell.  To  protect? 

General  Marshall.  Hawaii's  importance  to  us  is  as  a  naval-air  base, 
and  it  is  the  center  of  Pacifib  Fleet  activities.  Our  mission  was  to 
protect  it,  and  for  that  reason,  the  eventual  arrangement  of  command 
was  a  naval  command. 

28.  General  Russell.  In  this  letter,  February  7,  General,  the  state- 
ment was  made  by  you  to  General  Short  that — 

The  risk  of  sabotage  and  the  risk  involved  in  a  surprise  raid  by  air  and  by 
submarine,  constitute  the  real  perils  of  the  situation. 

Did  anything  that  occurred  between  the  date  of  this  letter  of  Feb- 
ruary 7  and  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  on  December  7,  1941,  cause 
you  to  change  in  any  way  that  estimate  of  the  situation  in  Hawaii  ? 

General  Marshall.  Nothing  occurred. 

(Discussion  off  the  record.) 

[19]  29.  General  Russell.  General  Marshall,  between  the  date 
of  FelDruary  7,  1941,  and  the  date  of  December  7,  1941,  do  you  recall 
any  communications  with  General  Short  carried  on  by  you  either  by 
telephone  or  letter  or  radiogram  or  any  other  method,  a  record  of 
which  is  not  in  the  War  Department  files? 

General  Marshall.  No;  I  have  no  recollection  of  such  a  thing. 

I  have  here  another  letter,  of  March  5.  I  do  not  know  whether  you 
have  it  in  the  record  or  not.     It  reads : 

(Letter  dated  March  5,  1941,  is  as  follows :) 

My  Dei^vk  Short:  I  would  appreciate  your  early  review  of  the  situation  in  the 
Hawaiian  Department  with  regard  to  defense  from  air  attack.  The  establish- 
ment of  a  satisfactory  system  of  coordinating  all  means  available  to  this  end 
is  a  matter  of  first  priority.  General  Chaney  has  prepared  a  report  of  recent 
exercises  held  in  the  United  States  and  incorporated  therein  his  views  and 
recommendations  based  on  his  experience  in  these  exercises  and  his  observation 
of  the  system  and  method  employed  by  the  British.  A  copy  of  this  report  is  being 
sent  to  you. 

An  air  defense  exercise  is  contemplated  for  the  West  Coast  in  the  Spring. 
This  exercise  is  to  include  an  establishment  similar  to  that  which  has  been  set 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  19 

up  in  the  Air  Defense  Command  exercise  in  the  Northeast  and  tested  during 
January.  It  is  highly  desirable  that  representatives  from  Hawaii  be  present 
to  observe  [20]  the  details  of  this  exercise.  If  this  is  found  to  be  im- 
practicable, we  will  consider  having  officers  sent  to  the  exercise  who  shortly 
thereafter  are  due  for  station  in  Hawaii. 
Faithfully  yours, 

/s/  G.  C.  Makshaix, 

Chief  of  Staff. 

30.  General  Russell.  That  is  an  important  matter.  Where  did  that 
letter  come  from  ? 

General  JNIarshall.  I  wrote  that  to  General  Short. 

31.  General  Russell.  From  what  files  in  the  War  Department  did 
you  get  that  letter  ? 

32.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  where  is  there  a  record  of 
that  letter,  so  far  as  the  official  files  of  the  War  Department  are  con- 
cerned ?    We  have  not  run  across  it  yet. 

General  Marshall.  I  do  not  know. 

33.  General  Grunert.  It  might  lead  us  to  believe  that  there  may  be 
others. 

General  Marshall.  My  practice,  when  those  personal  letters  come 
to  me,  is  to  send  them  right  to  the  Operations  Section,  and  they  go 
info  the  files. 

34.  General  Russell.  That  letter  could  have  been  missed  in  a  hurried 
search.    I  am  sure  if  I  had  seen  it  I  would  have  picked  it  up. 

35.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  an  answer  to  that  letter.  General? 
General  Marshall.  On  the  15th  of  March  General  Short  replies : 
[21]         (Letter  dated  March  15, 1911,  is  as  follows : 

General  George  C.  Marshall, 

Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Army,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Genekal  Marshall:  In  reply  to  your  letter  of  March  5th  I  shall  give 
you  a  brief  review  of  the  situation  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  regard  to 
defense  from  air  attack. 

General  Marshall.  Do  you  have  that  letter  ? 

36.  General  Russell.  No,  sir. 

37.  General  Grunert.  Is  there  anything  in  that  answer  that  could 
not  be  used  now?  In  other  words,  is  there  something  that  might  in 
the  future  jeopardize  the  defense? 

General  Marshall.  The  letter  continues : 

DISPERSION   and  PROTECTION  OF  AIRCRAFT 

The  most  serious  situation  with  reference  to  an  air  attack  is  the  vulnerability 
of  both  the  Army  and  Navy  air  fields  to  the  attack.  Hickam  Field  is  the  most 
conspicuous  target  in  sight  and  the  Ford  Island  Navy  Field  is  not  much  better. 
Wheeler  Field  is  less  conspicuous  only  because  it  is  in  the  center  of  the  Island. 
On  all  fields  the  planes  have  been  kept  lined  up  on  the  field  where  they  would 
suffer  terrific  loss.  As  I  wrote  you  in  my  letter  of  February  19th  some  work 
has  been  done  towards  the  preparation  of  emergency  fields  on  outlying  islands, 
but  in  no  case  has  arrangements  been  completed  for  the  dispersion  of  the  planes 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  field  or  the  preparation  of  bunkers  to  protect  them.  I  asked 
for  [22]  money  and  Engineer  troops  to  do  this  work.  The  pursuit  planes 
must  necessarily  be  protected  on  the  Island  of  Oahu  on  account  of  their  limited 
cruisins  radius. 

The  Navy  is  organizing  its  new  landing  field  at  Barbers  Point  for  the  use 
of  the  carrier  borne  planes.  They  also  are  well  along  on  the  construction  of 
an  air  base  at  Kaneohe  Bay  to  which  the  5  patrol  squadrons  will  be  moved. 
From  their  point  of  view  this  will  improve  the  situation  greatly.  With  the 
arrival  of  the  additional  50  pursuit  planes  Wheeler  Field  will  be  so  badly  con- 
gested that  it  will  be  necessary  to  establish  another  landing  field.     Before  my 


20  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

arrival  this  had  practically  been  decided  upon  adjacent  to  the  new  Navy  landing 
field  at  Barbers  Point.  However,  the  Navy  objected  very  strenuously  to  this 
and  I  think  rightly  so  as  planes  coming  in  or  going  out  from  either  field  would 
have  to  fly  over  the  other  field  and  constitute  a  considerable  element  of  danger. 
We  have  located  another  field  about  four  miles  northeast  of  Schofield  Barracks. 
I  think  this  is  far  more  desirable  from  every  point  of  view  as  we  shall  not  be 
in  danger  of  losing  planes  through  the  action  of  small  landing  parties  or  of 
having  them  damaged  or  of  having  the  field  put  out  of  use  by  shelling  from 
enemy  ships.  The  runway  will  be  about  5,000  feet  so  the  bombers  can  use  it  as 
an  emergency  field  should  Hickam  Field  be  out  of  action  on  account  of  bombing. 
The  Observation  Squadron  and  the  squadron  of  light  bombers  is  being  [23] 
moved  to  Bellows  Field  in  the  next  few  days  so  as  to  lessen  the  congestion  at 
Wheeler  Field. 

Plans  have  been  made  to  provide  gas  and  bombs  at  all  emergency  landing 
fields  on  outlying  islands  and  for  the  stationing  on  Kauai,  Maui,  and  Hawaii 
of  the  Battalions  of  National  Guard  which  came  from  these  islands  for  the 
protection  of  the  air  fields  from  sabotage  and  small  landing  parties.  Inci- 
dentally these  battalions  would  serve  to  prevent  local  disorders.  Unless  there 
is  an  emergency  these  troops  will  not  be  sent  to  the  other  islands  until  the 
camp  buildings  for  one  company  have  been  provided  at  each  air  field.  Part  of 
each  battalion  can  be  quartered  in  existing  Armories  on  these  islands  usually 
at  some  distance  from  the  air  field. 

ANTIAIKCRAFT   ARTILLERY 

In  general  we  have  no  serious  shortage  in  3  inch  antiaircraft  artillery,  only 
16  guns  being  required  to  complete  our  complement.  As  far  as  I  know  no  pro- 
vision has  been  made  for  90-mm  Antiaircraft  guns.  20  out  of  135  37-mm 
antiaircraft  guns  have  been  received.  The  exact  date  of  the  arrival  of  the 
others  is  not  known.  We  are  still  short  236  of  .50  caliber  machine  guns. 
Perhaps  the  most  serious  shortage  is  8  long  range  detectors  (AWS)  which 
are  supposed  to  arrive  in  June.  Our  present  sound  locators  have  a  range  of 
only  41/^  miles  so  they  are  practically  useless.  The  new  detectors  will  have 
a  maximum  range  of  120  miles. 

The  shortage  of  personnel  is  much  more  serious  [24  ]  than  that  of 
equipment.  Practically  all  of  the  Coast  Artillery  is  assigned  dual  roles.  This 
means  that  much  of  the  Antiaircraft  equipment  would  not  be  manned  if  it  were 
essential  to  man  the  Harbor  Defense  guns  at  the  same  time.  To  man  the 
authorized  equipment  would  require  2  regiments  of  Coast  Artillery  (AA) 
(Mobile)  (TO  4-11),  1  battalion,  gun,  Coast  Artillery  (AA)  (Mobile)  (less 
searchlight  battery)  (TO  4-15).  90  officers  and  2,000  replacements  to  activate 
3  gun  batteries  and  37-mm  batteries.  These  were  covered  in  my  letter  of 
February  19th. 

COORDINATION   OF  ANTIAIRCRAFT  DEFENSE 

The  coordination  of  Antiaircraft  defense  presents  quite  a  different  picture  at 
Hawaii  from  that  existing  in  most  places  on  the  mainland.  The  island  is  so 
small  that  there  would  n.ot  be  the  same  degree  of  warning  that  would  exist  on 
the  mainland.  After  the  installation  of  our  new  detectors  we  shall  have  some 
warning  from  the  different  islands  and  almost  continuous  service  in  the  most 
dangerous  direction  for  approximately  75  miles.  The  pursuit  aviation,  however, 
will  have  to  be  prepared  to  take  the  air  in  the  minimum  amount  of  time. 

On  account  of  the  congestion  in  the  areas  at  Hickam  Field,  Pearl  Harbor, 
and  Barbers  Point,  the  coordination  of  the  Army  and  Navy  aircraft  and  of  the 
Antiaircraft  Artillery  presents  a  very  serious  problem.  We  have  had  a  com- 
ihittee  of  the  Army  and  Navy  working  on  this  subject.  The  committee  submitted 
its  report  March  1st  and  it  is  now  being  reviewed  by  General  Martin,  [25] 
commanding  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  General  Gardner,  conunanding  the  Hawai- 
ian Separate  Coast  Artillery  Brigade,  and  Admiral  Bellinger,  commanding  the 
NavaJ  Air  Stati,on.  We  have  had  a  number  of  combined  air  exercises  in  the 
past  month  and  expect  to  have  a  minimum  of  one  each  week  so  we  should  find 
out  anything  that  is  wrong  with  the  plan. 

WEST   COAST   DEFENSE   EXERCISE 

If  the  Situation  here  is  such  as  to  make  it  possible  I  would  like  to  send  both 
General  Martin  and  General   Gardner   to   the   West   Coast  Defense  Exercise. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  21 

Martin  is  the  senior  with  his  temporary  rank  and  probably  will  command  our 
air  defense  if  it  appears  that  such  a  command  is  the  proper  solution  of  our 
problem.  Gardner  has  had  much  more  experience  with  this  subject  and  I  feel 
that  it  would  be  wise  fo  send  him  also  as  he  would  be  able  to  get  all  the  details. 
If  it  is  not  advisable  at  the  time  to  send  these  two  officeirs  I  would  like  to  send 
their  Executives  as  I  am  sure  a  lot  would  be  learned  from  the  exercise. 

I  feel  that  the  question  of  Antiaircraft  Defense  against  air  attack  is  the  most 
serious  problem  that  we  have  to  face  and  I  hope  that  funds  and  Engineer  troops 
can  be  made  available  soon  so  that  we  can  get  definitely  on  the  way  on  this 
subject. 

Very  sincerely, 

/s/    Walter  C.  Short. 

[26]  38.  General  Eussell.  Do  you  have  any  other  letters  in 
that  file,  or  interchange  of  letters  ? 

General  Marshall.  There  is  a  letter  from  me  to  General  Short, 
dated  March  28.  There  is  one  from  General  Short  to  me,  dated  March 
6,  with  relation  to  aircraft  warning  service. 

39.  General  Frank.  Is  this  file  a  part  of  your  personal  files,  or  War 
Department  files  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  do  not  have  any  personal  file. 

40.  General  Frank.  That  file  can  be  made  available  to  us,  can  it 
not? 

General  Marshall.  Oh,  yes.  I  mentioned  the  one  of  March  6 
without  reading  it.  Then  there  is  my  letter  to  him  of  March  28 
regarding  relieving  congestion  by  the  construction  of  one  additional 
field  and  by  the  dispersion  of  grounded  aircraft  in  protected  centers ; 
stating  that  a  company  of  aviation  engineers  will  be  sent  during  April, 
and  further  increases  in  the  engineer  garrison  are  contemplated  when 
the  necessary  personnal  can  be  made  available;  and  my  hope  of 
arranging  for  the  early  augmentation  of  the  antiaircraft  garrison  so 
as  to  provide  full  strength  units,  and  also  my  approval  of  the  proposal 
to  send  General  Martin  and  General  Gardner. 

Then  there  is  another  letter  from  General  Short  to  me,  of  April  14, 
regarding  certain  parcels  of  land. 

(Excerpt  from  letter  dated  April  14,  1941,  is  as  follows:) 

Knowing  that  you  are  very  much  interested  in  the  progress  that  we  are  mak- 
ing in  cooperating  with  the  Navy  I  am  enclosing  the  following  agreements  made 
with  them : 

1.  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan  Hawaiian  [27]  Department  and 
Fourteenth  Naval  District,  Annex  No.  VII,  Section  VI,  Joint  Security  Measure. 

2.  Agreement  signed  by  the  Commander  of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  and  Com- 
mander, Naval  Base  Defense  Air  Force  to  implement  the  above  agreement. 

3.  Field  Orders  No.  1  NS  (Naval  Security)  putting  into  effect  for  the  Army 
the  provisions  of  the  joint  agreement. 

I  have  found  both  Admiral  Kimmel  and  Admiral  Bloch  very  cooperative  and 
we  all  feel  steps  have  been  taken  which  make  it  possible  for  the  Army  and  Navy 
Air  Forces  to  act  together  and  with  the  unity  of  command  as  the  situation 
requires. 

We  still  have  some  detail  work  to  do  with  reference  to  coordinating  the  air 
force  and  the  antiaircraft  defense. 

On  May  5  a  letter  from  General  Marshall  to  General  Short,  referring 
to  the  letter  of  April  14tli  to  w^hich  I  just  referred,  reading  as  follows: 
(Letter  dated  May  5, 1941,  is  as  follows :) 

Lieutenant  General  Waltee  C.  Short, 

Fort  8hafter,  T.  H. 
My  Deab  Short:  Thank  you  for  your  letter  of  the  14th  enclosing  the  joint 
plans  and  the  estimate  concerning  possible  air  action.     It  is  evident  that  you 
have  been  on  the  job,  and  I  know  that  the  Navy  is  delighted  to  have  such 
generous  cooperation. 


22  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[28]         The  matter  of  locating  strong  points  at  various  points  throughout  the 
Island  looks  sound  to  me,  and  authority  to  go  ahead  on  the  leasing  of  land 
parcels  was  radioed  on  April  22nd.     War  Plans  and  the  Air  Corps  are  still  look- 
ing into  the  matter  of  the  additional  airdrome  on  Oahu,  and  I  expect  to  have  an 
^  answer  for  you  in  a  short  time. 

I  am  hoping  to  leave  in  the  next  day  or  so  on  an  inspection  trip  to  the  West 
Coast,  which  will  include  a  visit  to  Alaska.  I  think  they  are  doing  a  fine  job 
up  there  and  it  will  be  good  to  get  away  from  my  desk  for  awhile.  Last  week 
the  Appropriations  Committee  kept  me  on  the  stand  through  two  successive  ses- 
sions of  four  hours  each,  which  involved  answering  a  barrage  of  questions  on  all 
matters  great  and  small. 

It  is  most  gratifying  to  hear  you  say  that  everything  is  going  along  extremely 
well  and  do  not  hesitate  to  write  at  any  time. 
Faithfully  yours, 

/s/    G.  C.  Maeshall, 

Chief  of  Staff. 

On  May  29  I  received  a  letter  from  him  in  which  he  reports  on 
certain  maneuvers,  which  I  think  will  be  probably  very  interesting  to 
you  gentlemen  if  you  have  not  already  seen  it. 

41.  General  Russell.  That  letter  is  not  in  the  file  that  was  made 
available  by  the  Adjutant  General's  Office. 

General  Marshall.  Then  there  is  a  letter  from  me  to  General 
Short,  dated  October  10,  reading  as  follows : 

[29]         (Letter  dated  October  10,  1941,  is  as  follows:) 

Lieutenant  General  Walter  C.  Short, 

Coiniuanding  General,  Haivaiian  Department, 

Fort  Shaffer  Hawaii. 
Dear  Geneeal  Short:  The  mimeographed  standard  operating  procedure  for 
the  Hawaiian  Department,  dated  July  14,  has  just  come  to  my  attention  and  I 
am  particularly  concerned  with  missions  assigned  to  air  units.  For  instance,  the 
Hawaiian  Air  Force,  among  other  things,  is  assigned  the  mission  of  defending 
Schofield  Barracks  and  all  air  fields  on  Oahu  against  sabotage  and  ground 
attacks  ;  and  with  providing  a  provisional  battalion  of  500  men  for  military  police 
duty. 

This  seems  inconsistent  with  the  emphasis  we  are  placing  on  air  strength  in 
Hawaii,  particularly  in  view  of  the  fact  that  only  minimum  operating  and  main- 
tenance personnel  have  been  provided.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  are  now  in  process 
of  testing  the  organization  of  airbase  defense  battalions,  consisting  tentatively  of 
a  rifle  company  and  two  antiaircraft  batteries,  designed  for  the  specific  purpose 
of  relieving  the  air  maintenance  people  from  ground  missions  of  this  kind  at 
locations  where  there  are  no  large  garrisons  for  ground  defense,  as  there  are  in 
Hawaii. 
I  wish  you  would  give  this  your  personal  consideration. 
Faithfully  yours, 

/s/    G.  C.  Marshall, 

Chief  of  Staff. 

[SOI  Another  letter  from  me,  dated  October  28,  referring  to  a 
letter  which  I  do  not  see  here.  General  Short  wrote  me  on  the  14th, 
and  it  is  not  in  here. 

(Letter  dated  October  28, 1941,  is  as  follows:) 

Lt.  Gen.  Walter  C.  Short, 

Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department, 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 
Dear  Short:  With  reference  to  your  letter  of  October  14,  I  can  understand 
your  motives  in  giving  ground  defense  training  to  Air  Corps  personnel  which 
at  present  are  excess  for  the  equipment  provided.  However,  the  present  rate  of 
expansion  of  the  Air  Force  is  such  that  they  are  having  considerable  difficulty  in 
obtaining  experienced  maintenance  men  and  it  is  important  that  they  be  per- 
mitted to  concentrate  on  the  technical  training  of  all  potential  mechanics,  re- 
gardless of  available  equipment.     Also,  it  is  equally  important  that  they  utilize 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  23 

all  available  time  on  this  specialized  training  and  the  men  not  be  left  without 
assigned  duties  particularly  during  the  maneuver  period. 

I  suggest  that  you  prepare  a  separate  phase  of  your  alert  plan  based  on  the 
assumption  that  the  Air  Force  has  been  destroyed  and  a  hostile  landing  effected. 
This  plan  could  provide  for  the  use  of  the  necessary  Air  Corps  personnel  for 
ground  defense  and  afford  a  means  of  indoctrinating  them  in  ground  defense 
tactics.     It  should,  however,  for  the  present  at  least,  be  [31]         subordi- 

nated to  their  own  specific  training  requirements. 

It  would  appear  that  the  best  policy  would  be  to  allow  them  to  concentrate 
on  technical  Air  (Jorps  training  until  they  have  completed  their  expansion  pro- 
gram and  have  their  feet  on  the  ground  as  far  as  their  primary  mission  is  con- 
cerned. War  Department  Training  Circular  47,  which  was  issued  July  18,  1941, 
can  be  accepted  as  a  guide  except  in  extreme  situations. 
Faithfully  yours, 

/s/    G.  C.  Maeshaix, 

Chief  of  Stuff. 

Here  [exhibiting]  is  General  Short's  letter  of  October  14,  1941,  re- 
plying to  my  letter  of  October  10,  in  which  I  referred  to  his  standing 
operating  procediu-e  and  said  that  it  "has  jnst  come  to  my  attention 
and  I  am  particularly  concerned  with  missions  assigned  to  air  miits," 
and  so  forth. 

(Letter  dated  October  14,  1941,  is  as  follows:) 

General  Geobge  C.  Marshall, 
Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Army, 

War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 

Dear  General  IMaeshail  :  I  have  your  letter  of  October  10th  with  reference  to 
the  use  of  men  of  the  Air  Force  on  other  than  strictly  air  duties.  At  the  time  our 
tentative  Standing  Operating  Procedure  was  put  out  the  Air  Corps  had  7,229  men. 
Full  Combat  details  and  all  overhead  required  only  3,885  men  for  the  planes  and 
organizations  actually  on  hand.  This  left  a  surplus  of  3,344  men  with  no  assigned 
duties  during  Maneuvers.  One  of  the  main  reasons  for  the  [321  assign- 
ment was  to  give  these  men  something  to  do  during  the  Maneuvers.  Another  rea- 
son was  the  belief  that  any  serious  threat  of  an  enemy  ground  attack  of  Oahu 
could  come  only  after  destruction  of  our  Air  Forces.  The  fact  that  our  planes  had 
been  destroyed  would  not  mean  that  all  the  men  had  been  put  out  of  action.  It 
is  probable  that  several  thousand  men  would  still  be  left  and  it  would  not  look 
plausible  to  have  them  sit  down  and  do  nothing  while  Infantrymen  were  detailed 
to  protect  them  and  their  air  fields.  The  training  after  the  first  two  weeks  takes 
up  only  about  four  hours  per  month  of  their  time.  It  seems  to  me  that  they 
should  continue  to  be  trained  as  Riflemen  in  the  immediate  defense  of  air  fields. 
As  regards  their  use  as  Military  Police  that  was  not  correct.  The  plan  was  to  use 
them  for  guarding  certain  essential  utilities,  which  did  not  require  team  training. 
However,  this  will  be  unnecessary  as  the  Legislature  has  just  passed  the  Home 
Guard  Bill,  which  will  go  into  effect  very  soon.  They  will  be  able  to  take  over 
guarding  of  all  essential  utilities,  highway  bridges,  railroad  bridges,  etc. 

If  it  is  not  desired  to  train  Air  Corps  men  for  their  own  protection  and  for 
the  final  defense  of  the  air  field  I  would  like  to  be  so  advised. 
Very  sincerely, 

/s/    Walter  C.  Short. 

42.  General  Russell.  Do  those  constitute  the  complete  exchange  of 
letters  between  you  and  General  Short? 

[33']         General  Marshall.  So  far  as  I  know. 

43.  General  Russell.  I  repeat  the  question  then,  General  Mar- 
shall. If  there  are  any  others  than  these  transmitting  information 
from  you  to  General  Short  they  are  in  the  records  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment? 

General  Marshall.  Yes.  Those  letters  are,  in  effect,  about  what  an 
officer  in  my  position  would  say  orally  if  he  visited  the  command. 
They  are  not  specific  directives.  It  is  what  he  thinks;  it  is  what  he  is 
interested  in ;  it  is  his  interpretation. 


24  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

44.  General  Kussell.  Particularly  the  Board  was  interested  in  com- 
munications to  General  Short  which  bore  on  the  relations  between  the 
Japanese  and  our  Government  in  their  relations  in  the  Pacific.  You 
have  nothing  in  your  file  here  relating  to  that  ? 

General  Marshall.  Not  other  than  the  radios  that  made  certain 
statements  regarding  that. 

45.  General  Kussell.  To  refresh  your  memory,  General  Marshall, 
and  in  order  that  further  search  may  be  made,  if  necessary,  the  records 
which  have  been  made  available  to  the  Board  indicate  that  on  July  7, 
1941,  a  message  was  sent  out  from  the  Adjuant  General  to  the  Com- 
manding General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  which  the  Japanese 
probabilities  were  discussed.    It  is  in  this  language: 

(Message  dated  July  7,  1941,  is  as  follows:) 

For  your  infoi'mation.  Deduction  from  information  from  numerous  sources 
is  that  the  Japanese  Government  has  determined  upon  its  future  policy  which  is 
supported  by  all  principal  Japanese  political  and  military  groups.  [^4]  This 
policy  is  at  present  one  of  watchful  waiting  involving  probable  aggressive  action 
against  the  Maritime  Provinces  of  Russia  if  and  when  the  Siberian  Garrison 
has  been  materially  reduced  in  strength  and  it  becomes  evident  that  Germany 
will  win  a  decisive  victory  in  European  Russia.  Opinion  is  that  Jap  activity  in 
the  South  will  be  for  the  present  confined  to  seizure  and  development  of  Naval, 
Army,  and  Air  Bases  in  Indo  China  although  an  advance  against  the  British  and 
Dutch  cannot  be  entirely  ruled  out.  The  neutrality  pact  with  Russia  may  be 
abrogated.  They  have  ordered  all  Jap  vessels  in  U.  S.  Atlantic  ports  to  be  west 
of  Panama  Canal  by  first  of  August.  Movement  of  Jap  shipping  from  Japan 
has  been  suspended  and  additional  merchant  vessels  are  being  requisitioned. 

The  situation  which  developed  at  that  time  has  been  discussed  by 
you  previously.  Our  records  show,  General  Marshall,  that  not  again, 
until  October,  did  anything  go  from  the  War  Department  out  to 
General  Short  relating  to  our  relations  with  Japan  and  the  probabili- 
ties there. 

In  October,  General  Marshall,  a  memorandum  originated  in  the 
Operations  Department  General  Staff,  at  Washington,  in  which  was 
discussed  a  Navy  estimate  of  Japanese  probabilities  in  the  Pacific  in 
which  the  Navy  had  stated  that  they  thought  war  with  Russia  was 
imminent  and  that,  since  Japan  held  the  British  and  us  responsible 
for  their  present  situation,  there  was  a  possibility  of  their  attacking 
us.  General  Gerow  prepared  a  memorandum  which  bears  your  ini- 
tials and  some  other.  [35]  initials,  disagreeing  with  that 
estimate  and  stating  that  the  general  recommendation  was  made  that 
this  be  sent  to  the  Hawaiian  Department : 

Tension  between  the  United  States  and  Japan  remains  strained,  but  no  abrupt 
change  in  Japanese  foreign  policy  appears  imminent. 

From  July  down  to  October  we  have  nothing  else  in  our  records,  and 
we  were  wondering  whether  or  not  something  else  did  exist  or  whether 
that  October  radiogram  constitutes  the  next  message  to  General  Short. 

General  Marshall.  So  far  as  I  know,  it  does.  I  think  we  have  some 
passing  back  and  forth  between  the  War  Plans  Division  and  his  staff 
out  there,  and  I  will  check  on  that.  That  goes  on  pretty  much  all  the 
time. 

46.  General  Russell.  General  Marshal],  eliminating  messages  from 
the  Navy  which  were  shown  to  General  Short,  the  next  record  that  we 
have  of  any  communication  from  the  War  Department  to  General 
Short  is  on  the  27th  of  November,  on  which  date  the  alert  order  went 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  25 

out  and  a  message  from  G-2  of  the  War  Department  to  G-2  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department;  and  I  was  wondering  if  your  files  showed  any 
other  communications  between  the  October  message  and  the  November 
27  message. 

General  Marshall.-  I  do  not  know  of  any.  I  will  check  up  very 
carefully. 

47.  General  Grunert.  Was  it  SOP  between  you  and  the  Navy  that 
Navy  messages  of  importance  yveva  shown  to  the  Army  and  that  Army 
messages  of  importance  were  shown  to  the  Navy  or  did  you  agree  that 
this  particular  message  should  or  should  not  be  shown  ? 

[oS]  General  Marshall.  We  did  not  say  that.     There  were  no 

instructions  to  the  Commander  not  to  show  it  at  all.  We  put  that  in, 
in  these  critical  cases,  to  make  certain  that  there  was  do  doubt  about  it. 
I  know  of  no  instructions  to  an  Army  Commander  not  to  show  this  to 
the  Navy.  That  was  left  to  his  own  discretion.  When  we  come  to 
important  things  we  put  that  in  specifically. 

I  would  like  to  explain  to  you  here  that  the  reason  for  that  is  that 
we  did  not  want  to  compromise  our  codes ;  and  if  we  sent  instructions 
out,  if  the'  Navy  sent  them  out  and  we  sent  them  out,  it  presented  a 
great  hazard  in  the  compromise  of  the  codes. 

48.  General  Grunert.  But  all  those  messages  during  that  critical 
period,  I  believe,  or  most  of  them,  did  say  to  show  it  to  the  Navy ;  and 
in  that  case  you  did  not  send  an  additional  message? 

General  Marshaix.  No;  in  ord<^r  not  to  compromise  the  codes. 

49.  General  Russell.  General  Marshall,  I  will  eliminate  the  Navy 
messages.  A  message  that  has  been  discussed  considerably  by  the 
Board  is  the  message  of  November  27,  1941,  which  bore  your  signature 
and  went  out  to  General  Short. 

General  Marshall.  I  have  it  here. 

50.  General  Russell.  Do  you  recall  giving  instructions  for  the 
preparation  of  that  message  or  participating  in  its  preparation? 

General  Marshall.  I  was  away  on  the  27th.  I  left  here  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  26th.  I  went  clown  to  maneuvers  in  North  Carolina 
and  did  not  return  until  the  night  of  the  27th.  \37]  Inciden- 
tally, I  think  I  left  immediately  after  that,  on  the  28th,  and  went  back 
again;  and  I  have  a  rather  distinct  recollection  of  comparing  the 
effect  of  this  statement : 

If  hostilities  cannot  comma  repeat  cannot  comma  be  avoided  tlie  United  States 
desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act.  This  policy  should  not  comma 
repeat  not  comma  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might 
jeopardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  .Japanese  action  you  are  directed  to 
undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary  but 
these  measures  should  be  carried  out  so  as  not  comma  repeat  not  comma  to  alarm 
civil  population  or  disclose  intent. 

I  have  a  rather  distinct  recollection  of  considering  those  two  state- 
ments. One,  incidentally,  was  a  governmental  policy,  the  instructions 
of  the  President.  My  very  dim  recollection  of  the  policy — and  Gen- 
eral Gerow  or  Colonel  Bundy  might  have  been  more  accurate  in  their 
recollection — is  that  I  indicated  the  insertion  of  the  overt  act.  But  I 
am  not  quite  clear  on  that.  They  may  have  gotten  it  from  a  joint 
board  discussion,  as  General  Gerow  sat  on  the  joint  board. 

I  was  trying  to  recall  how  that  instruction  came  to  us,  but  I  think  it 
was  in  a  personal  interview,  but  I  do  not  recall  it.  I  know  it  was  the 
Government's  policy. 


26  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

51.  General  Russell.  General  Gerow's  testimony  indicates  that  you 
did  not  participate  in  the  preparation  of  this  message  of  November  27, 
by  a  statement  as  to  who  did  participate  and  your  name  was  omitted. 

[3S]  General  Marshall.  I  think  they  knew  I  was  not  here.  As 
I  say,  my  recollection  is  very  hazy,  but  I  have  rather  a  memory  with 
reference  to  the  matter  I  have  just  spoken  of.  It  may  have  been,  of 
course,  when  I  looked  at  it  when  I  returned  the  following  day. 

52.  General  Russell.  Similarly,  General  Marshall,  if  a  message 
liad  been  sent  by  G-2  of  the  War  Department  to  G-2  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  on  the  same  date,  November  27,  you  being  absent  from 
Washington  would  not  have  had  any  personal  knowledge  of  its 
contents  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  probably  would  not  have  seen  it  anyway. 

53.  General  Russell.  To  continue  the  history  of  the  November  27 
message.  General  Marshall,  it  requested  that  General  Short  report  the 
action  taken  on  it? 

General  Marshall.  Yes. 

54.  General  Russell.  Subsequently  General  Short  sent  a  reply  to 
that  message  in  which  he  refers  to  the  November  27  message  from  you 
over  your  signature  by  number.  That  message  of  General  Short 
reporting  action  taken  merely  states : 

Report  Department  alerted  to  prevent  sabotage.  Liaison  with  Navy  REURAD 
four  seven  two  twenty-seventh. 

The  original  of  General  Short's  report  indicates  that  it  was  initialed 
by  Secretary  Stimson  and  has  a  stamp  "Noted — Chief  of  Staff,"  and 
was  initialed  by  General  Gerow. 

The  Board  has  been  interested  to  know  the  procedure  in  your  office 
as  it  relates  to  stamping  documents  which  do  not  bear  your  signature. 
Does  that  indicate  that  you  did  or  did  not  see  those  messages  ? 
{S9]  General  Marshall.  Well,  I  think  if  you  look  at  the  preceding 
message  from  the  Philippines  you  will  find  that  same  rubber  stamp 
on  there,  "Noted— Chief  of  Staff." 

55.  General  Russell.  That  is  true. 

General  Marshall.  And  you  will  find  it  at  the  top  of  the  message. 
You  will  find  my  initials. 

56.  General  Russell.     Yes ;  I  do  see  them. 

General  Marshall.  But  not  on'the  other  one.  I  do  not  know  about 
that.  I  do  not  know  what  the  explanation  is.  I  initial  them  all ;  that 
is  my  practice.  What  happens,  of  course,  is  that  there  is  more  than 
one  copy.  One  goes  to  the  particular  section  that  has  the  responsi- 
bility for  working  on  it,  which  in  this  case  was  the  War  Plans  Division, 
now  the  Operations  Division,  and  then  one  comes  to  me.  I  initial  it 
and  then  it  goes  out  to  the  record.  Where  I  think  the  Secretary  of 
War  ought  to  see  it,  and  if  he  is  not  in  the  distribution,  I  check  it  to 
him.  Where  I  think  there  is  somebody  else  that  should  be  notified, 
I  indicate  on  the  face  of  my  copy  who  else  is  to  be  informed  of  this. 
As  a  matter  of  routine  one  agency  is  charged  with  the  execution  of  the 
matter  pertaining  to  the  message.  But  in  this  particular  case  I  do  not 
know.    I  have  no  recollection  at  all. 

57.  General  Russell.  The  fact  that  it  reached  the  Secretary  of 
War's  office  and  was  by  him  initialed — would  that  or  not  indicate  that 
you  had  sent  it  up  to  him  or  that  it  might  have  been  sent  up  to  him  by 
someone  else  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  27 

General  Marshall.  In  this  connection  I  invite  your  attention  to 
the  fact  that  this  was  filed  behind  a  message  from  General  MacArthur. 
I  note  that  I  did  not  initial  it.  [40']  They  evidently  came  in 
together. 

58.  General  Russell.  If  they  were  together  you  might  or  might 
not  have  seen  them? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  no  recollection  at  all.  The  presumption 
would  be  that  I  had  seen  it. 

59.  General  Russell.  You  cannot  recall,  General  Marshall,  whether 
or  not  you  had  at  that  time  examined  the  message  of  the  27th  to  which 
General  Short's  radiogram  was  a  reply? 

General  Marshall.  No.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  my  memory  is  that  I 
discussed  that  message  when  it  was  being  prepared,  though  General 
Gerow  thinks  that  I  saw  it  afterwards. 

60.  General  Grunert.  Who  has  authority  to  put  out  such  a  message  ? 

General  Marshall.  The  Acting  Chief  of  Staif ;  in  that  case,  who- 
ever was  acting  in  my  absence.  I  do  not  remember  who  it  was.  Prob- 
ably it  was  Arnold.    He  w^as  the  Deputy  then. 

61.  General  Grunert.  It  was  by  direction  of  somebody;  other- 
wise they  would  not  just  out  of  a  clear  sky,  after  November  27,  have 
sent  a  warning  message.  It  was  either  by  direction  of  somebody  to 
send  it  or  after  some  sort  of  a  meeting  or  conference  held  that  they  did. 
Otherwise  why  should  it  have  been  sent  on  the  27th  ?  Why  not  on  the 
26th  or  the  28th  ?    Do  you  see  what  I  am  trying  to  get  at  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  see  exactly  what  you  mean,  but  I  am  having 
difficulty  in  explaining  it  to  you.  I  think  the  message  was  based  on 
something  that  came  in  on  the  26th,  I  rather  imagine,  but  I  have  no 
clear  recollection. 

62.  General  Grunert.  But  the  decision  rested,  as  to  whether 
[4-1]  a  message  would  be  sent  or  not,  with  the  OPD,  or  would  it 
have  to  have  the  O.  K.  of  your  office  ? 

General  Marshall.  Normally  it  would  have  to  have  the  O.  K.  here. 
It  is  a  question  of  good  judgment.  They  send  all  sorts  of  messages 
all  the  time.  I  only  see  a  small  fraction  of  the  messages  sent  by  other 
people.  I  see  the  big  directives.  The  same  thing  would  apply  to  the 
Secretary  of  War.  That  was  a  very  important  message.  I  still  have 
a  very  haunting  memory  that  I  was  in  on  the  discussion  of  the  prepa- 
ration of  the  message. 

63.  General  Grunert.  There  was  a  so-called  message  that  has  not 
been  mentioned  yet,  I  believe,  a  message  of  November  28.  signed  by 
the  Adjutant  General  and  apparently  prepared  in  the  office  of  the 
Air  Force,  which  dealt  mainl}^  with  protection  against  sabotage  of 
airplanes.     Do  you  know  anything  about  that  message  ? 

General  Marshall,  I  know  by  having  looked  into  it  afterwards. 
What  actually  occurred — and  General  Arnold  can  give  you  a  more 
direct  statement  than  I  can — Arnold  was  terribly  concerned  over  the 
fact  that  they  thought  they  had  picked  up  sabotage  on  three  or  four 
of  the  big  planes  in  this  country,  in  the  factories.  They  were  pretty 
certain  that  certain  things  were  the  result  of  sabotage  m  the  plants. 
But  we  never  had  any  conclusive  proof.  So  he  was  sending  out  a 
message,  without  any  relation  to  this  at  all,  in  regard  to  that  matter, 
and  G-2  objected  to  it  as  a  normal  staff  operation,  that  that  was  their 
bailiwick  and  not  that  of  the  Air  Corps.     The  net  result  was  that  the 


28  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

message  was  redrawn,  as  I  recall,  by  G-2,  and  afterwards  O.  K.'d  By 
the  War  Plans  Division  and  sent,  and  it  went  all  over  the  Army,  over- 
seas, and  Alaska. 

14^]  64.  General  Grunert.  Now,  your  message  of  the  27th — 
that  was  directed  to  how  many  agencies  ?  Panama,  Hawaii,  the  Phil- 
ippines, and  West  Coast? 

General  Marshall.  Yes.     "West  Coast"  includes  Alaska. 

65.  General  Grunert.  And  the  G-2  was  to  all  the  G-2's? 
General  Marshall.  The  G-2  message  had  a  much  wider  distribu- 
tion. 

66.  General  Grunert.  It  went  to  all  the  G-2  departments? 
General  Marshall.  All.     It  went  all  over  the  place. 

67.  General  Grunert.  The  air  sabotage  message,  was  that  also  of 
wide  distribution  ? 

General  Marshall.  Wide  distribution ;  yes. 

68.  General  Grunert.  Is  there  any  idea  in  your  mind  that  the  re- 
cipients of  those  three  messages  could  have  interpreted  them  or  con- 
fused them  to  one  taking  the  place  of  the  other  as  the  latest  instruc- 
tion ? 

General  Marshall.  I  would  say  that  all  of  these  things  occurring 
at  the  same  time,  this  coincidence  of  reception  may  have  had  its  bear- 
ing on  the  matter,  very  much  as  the  leading  planes  that  we  fiiially 
got  off  from  San  Francisco  arrived — were  due  to  arrive — right  in  the 
middle  of  the  confusion  of  the  Japanese  arrival,  which  undoubtedly 
did  not  help  the  expectations,  the  anticipations  of  enemy  air  approach. 
The  G-2  sends  a  great  many  messages,  as  we  all  know  from  our  own 
experience,  and  you  had  a  coincidence  there  of,  to  a  certain  extent, 
unrelated  messages  going  in  at  the  same  time. 

69.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  see  the  reports  from  the  others— 
from  Panama,  the  West  Coast,  and  the  Philippines,  in-  reply  to  your 
message  of  November  27th?  Apparently  you  did,  because  [43'] 
they  are  initialed. 

General  Marshall.  I  think  I  initialed  all  of  the  others.  The  only 
one  I  did  not  initial,  I  think,  was  the  Hawaiian  one. 

70.  General  Grunert.  And  they  having  reported  all  the  measures 
taken,  it  seems  odd  that  the  Hawaiian  should  be  the  only  one  to  mis- 
interpret or  confuse  the  three  messages.  They  all  got  the  same  mes- 
sages, so  I  w^ould  like  to  know  if  there  is  any  light  that  I  could  get  on 
why  Hawaii  particularly  could  interpret  it  one  way,  and  the  other 
three,  the  other  way. 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  know ;  I  don't  know. 

71.  General  Grunert.  I  have  put  in  enough,  so  far.    Go  ahead. 

72.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question.  Since  Hawaii 
did  not  take  any  measures  other  than  those  against  the  sabotage, 
as  indicated  in  the  message,  and  since  that  reply  had  been  asked  for  in 
your  message  of  November  27th,  was  that  Hawaiian  reply  satisfactory  ? 

General  Marshall.  In  the  first  place,  as  I  told  you,  I  have  no  very 
distinct  recollection  in  the  matter.  The  first  definite  reaction  I  have  on 
it  would  be  confused  with  the  "backsight"  state  of  mind.  Colonel 
Bundy,  who  had  immediate  charge  of  this  phase  of  the  affairs  in  War 
Plans  Division,  spoke  to  me  about  it.  His  reaction  to  the  message  had 
been  that,  when  he  referred  to  his  liaison  to  the  Navy,  that  the  whole 
thing  opened  up,  because  under  the  agreement  that  Short  had  brought 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  29 

about  with  Admiral  Kimmel,  the  Navy  was  charged  with  the  deep  re- 
connaissance, the  Army,  with  the  close-in  affairs  that  pertained  to  Oahu 
direct.  As  I  recall  the  matter,  the  only  way  the  Army  would  have  been 
involved  in  the  deep  reconnaissance  would  have  been  in  detaching 
units  to  serve  under  the  Navy.  Well,  the  [44]  main  thing  of 
course  was  the  deep  reconnaissance,  to  get  a  warning  of  the  approach 
of  these  people.  The  reaction  to  the  message  also  would  have  to  be 
based  on  a  knowledge  of  what  the  actual  detailed  defense  order  was. 
I  was  unaware  of  that.  I  believe  that  the  No.  1  alert  was  changed  in 
November,  when  the  No.  1  was  the  top  alert  and  later  No.  1  became  the 
preliminary  alert.  » 

73.  General  Frank.  This  reply  does  not  refer  to  a  numbered  alert. 
It  simply  refers  to  the  fact  that  he  is  taking  measures  against  sabo- 
tage, and  the  point  I  was  trying  to  make  is  this :  since  there,'  was  a 
critical  situation  existing  in  the  Pacific,  as  you  stated  in  answer  to  one 
of  General  Russell's  questions,  and  since  the  Generals  in  Panama  and 
the  Philippines  had  taken  more  conclusive  measures  for  protection, 
did  it  not  seem  that  the  measures  taken  in  Hawaii  were  somewhat 
sketchy  ? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  unless  you  would  assume,  as  the  men  who 
were  working  on  the  thing  did  assume,  that  when  he  established  his 
liaison  with  the  Navy,  that  meant  that  reconnaissance  had  started. 
To  what  extent  they  were  familiar  with  the  details  on  the  sabotage 
alert,  meaning  that  it  took  all  the  planes  and  massed  them,  unarmed, 
on  the  air  fields,  and  that  the  antiaircraft  guns  wouldn't  have  any 
ammunition  by  them,  and  things  of  that  nature,  I  do  not  know, 

74.  General  Frank.  There  is  lurking  in  the  background,  as  a  result 
of  that  report  having  been  called  for,  and  a  reply  made  to  it,  an  as- 
sumption that  the  reply  was  satisfactory.  If  it  were  not  satisfactory, 
would  it  not  have  been  a  logical  step  for  this  office  to  have  checked  up 
on  him? 

General  Marshall.  Yes,  quite  so;  undoubtedly. 

[4^]  75.  General  Grunert.  It  was  OPD's  business  to  advise  you 
on  that  particular  phase,  wasn't  it  ?  You,  yourself,  do  not,  necessarily, 
have  time  to  look  into  all  those  things. 

76.  General  Frank.  No  ;  that  is  true. 

General  Marshall.  I  have  a  responsibility,  though,  and  the  whole 
question  was  how  you  interpreted  his  reply. 

77.  General  Russell.  General  Marshall,  the  Board  has  been  in- 
terested in  knowing  what  information  there  was  in  the  Office  of  the 
Chief  of  Staff  as  to  the  actual  steps  which  General  Short  had  taken 
for  the  defense  of  Oahu  in  response  to  this  message  of  November  27th. 

General  Marshall.  I  just  have  no  recollection  of  it,  at  the  time.  I 
might  add  that  these  messages  went  to  all  these  various  commanders, 
and  they  all  came  back,  the  replies  came  in,  and  they  were  analyzed  in 
the  War  Plans  Division.    Business  went  ahead. 

78.  General  Russell.  They  were  seen  by  you  and  referred  out  to  the 
War  Plans  Division  for  the  proper  action  ? 

General  Marshall.  Yes.  Well,  they  go  to  them  direct,  and  a  copy 
comes  to  me. 

79.  General  Russell.  A  little  earlier  in  your  testimony.  General 
Marshall,  reference  was  made  to  the  SOP's  from  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment, and  as  I  recall,  your  file  indicated  that  they  reached  you  in 


30  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

October.  These  SOP's  have  in  them  these  alerts  1,  2,  and  3 ;  1  being 
the  lowest  type  of  alert.  I  have  been  told  by  someone  in  the  War 
Plans  Division  that  those  SOP's  were  not  received  in  the  War  Depart- 
ment until  after  the  attack  on  December  7. 

General  Marshall.  I  couldn't  answer  that, 

[40]  80.  General  Eussell.  I  am  merely  making  this  suggestion, 
now,  because  it  may  become  material  later,  with  the  request  that  search 
be  initiated. 

General  Marshall.  Yes. 

81.  General  Russell.  That  is,  to  determine  when  those  SOP's  actu- 
ally reached  the  War  Department. 

General  Marshall.  All  I  know  is  that  I  was  told  that  this  No.  1 
alert  alternated  in  its  character  from  one  extreme  to  another  during 
November  and  December. 

82.  General  Grunert.  There  was  a  so-called  "SOP"  of  November 
5,  which  may  be  the  one  which  changed  the  alerts,  if  a  change  was 
made.  The  testimony  of  one  Admiral  Bloch  also  shows  that  he  con- 
sidered No.  1  of  the  Army  to  be  a  counterpart  of  No.  1  of  the  Navy, 
and  therefore  he  didn't  know  this  or  that.  How  true  that  is,  we  are 
going  to  find  out,  but  then  so  far  as  the  report  from  Short  as  to  the 
measures  taken  is  concerned,  you  did  not  exactly  know  to  what  extent 
the  measures  taken  for  sabotage  extended  to  other  protective  means? 

General  Marshall.  No,  I  did  not.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  my  recollec- 
tion is  as  to  these  various  defense  measures  from  all  our  overseas 
theaters,  that  I  had  not  attempted  to  reach  them  all.  In  most  cases  of 
that  kind,  though,  I  don't  recall  it.  In  this,  I  have  an  outline  made  of 
the  principal  points,  and  I  look  at  that.  I  recall  reading  very  carefully 
the  adjustment  that  Short  made  with  the  Navy,  which  was  a  brand- 
new  departure,  wdiere  they  defined  reconnaissance  activities,  the  Navy 
taking  the  oversea  reconnaissance  mission  as  its  responsibility,  and 
the  Army,  the  close-in  reconnaissance,  so  far  as  air  was  concerned,  as 
its  responsibility.  I  recall  it  very  [^7]  well,  because  the  air 
people  objected,  and  I  supported  Short.  So  I  had  a  reason  for  recalling 
that  quite  distinctly. 

83.  General  Russell.  General  Marshall,  on  the  point  that  you  are 
discussing  now,  it  is  not  clear,  to  me  at  least,  and  I  do  not  know 
whether  it  is,  to  the  other  Members  of  the  Board,  what  action  was 
necessary,  and  who  initiated  the  action  to  make  effective  the  plan  for 
the  reconnaissance  in  the  Department.  I  do  not  believe  the  question 
is  clear. 

Let  us  assume  that  when  the  message  of  November  27  reached 
General  Short,  he  had  concluded  that  this  outer  patrol  and  imier 
patrol  should  be  made  effective.  AVe  are  not  clear  as  to  who  should 
have  made  the  initial  movement  to  have  initiated  those  patrols. 

General  Marshall.  My  own  view  of  that  would  be  that  if  the  mes- 
sage, as  I  believe  this  message  was,  was  repeated  to  the  naval  officer, 
which  meant  it  was  instructions  from  the  Navy  Department,  they 
would  take  action  according  to  it,  implementing  the  thing,  as  that 
officer's,  because  Short  had  no  command  over  him.  For  several  years 
he  had  known  General  Short,  but  they  each  had  a  certain  mission, 
at  a  certain  time.  Now,  the  point  is,  though,  that  the  message  went 
to  one,  to  be  repeated  to  the  other,  and  worked  out  both  ways,  wli^o- 
ever  started  the  message.  In  this  case  it  was  started  on  the  War  De- 
partment side. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  31 

8i.  General  Eussell.  Well,  is  it  your  view  that  both  having  seen 
the  message  of  November  27,  without  more  ado  the  Navy  should  have 
started  their  distant  reconnaissance? 

General  Marshall.  That  is  right.    That  is  my  view. 

85.  General  Eussell.  And  the  Army,  the  close-in  ? 
General  Marshall  (reading)  : 

[48]  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action,  you  are  directed  to  undertake  such 
reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary. 

86.  General  GRU^^ERT.  That  leaves  it  up  to  both  parties  to  live  up 
to  their  responsibilities  ? 

General  Marshall.  The  commanders  of  overseas  garrisons — it  is 
quite  conceivable  they  might  be  attacked,  without  anything  from  the 
War  Department,  whatever.  Of  course,  in  all  of  this  the  point  is  the 
transition  from  peace  to  a  war-time  state  of  mind,  and  many  alerts; 
as  you  and  I  recall,  in  the  year  1907,  in  the  Philippines.  I,  myself, 
have  gone  through  two  Japanese  alerts. 

87.  General  Eussell.  You  were  rather  well  acquainted  with  the 
foreign  policy  of  the  United  States  as  it  related  to  Japanese  activities, 
were  you  not  ? 

General  Marshall,  Yes,  sir. 

88.  General  Eussell.  Did  you  regard  that  policy  as  a  rather  def- 
inite and  firm  policy? 

General  Marshall.  I  don't  believe  I  could  comment  on  that.  In  the 
first  place,  I  don't  c^uite  understand  the  question,  and  in  the  next  place 
I  would  rather  not  be  involved,  as  a  military  official,  in  expressing 
myself  on  the  foreign  policy  of  the  United  States. 

89.  General  Eussell.  I  was  leading  up  to  this  question — that  the 
message  of  November  27,  1941,  apparently  can  be  easily  broken  down 
into  two  parts;  one  dealing  with  what  General  Short  should  do  in 
the  event  of  hostilities;  the  other  part  dealing  with  what  General 
Short  should  do  prior  to  hostilities.  He  was  directed  to  initiate  re- 
connaissance and  take  other  measures  [49]  that  he  thought 
necessary,  and  then  there  are  these  restrictions  or  limitations  or  cau- 
tions. He  is  to  carry  out  these  necessary  measures,  and  reconnais- 
sance, so  as  not  to  alarm  the  civilian  population,  or  disclose  intent,  and 
then  as  a  general  caution  he  must  "limit  dissemination  of  this  highly 
secret  information  to  minimum  essential  officers."  Members  of  the 
Board  have  been  debating  whether  or  not  those  cautions  or  restric- 
tions, or  however  they  may  be  properly  defined,  were  of  such  nature, 
first,  as  to  minimize  in  General  Shorfs  mind  the  seriousness  of  the 
situation  which  actually  existed.  I  am  not  sure  that  that  is  a  fair 
question ;  it  may  be  a  pure  opinion. 

General  Mar8Hx\ll.  I  am  inclined  to  think  it  is.  I  think  that  that 
matter  ought  to  just  stand  on  the  record.  We  have  got  the  record  of 
what  he  was  tolcl,  and  you  can  draw  your  conclusions  from  that — the 
series  of  messages,  and  also  I  think  you  have  got  to  have  very  clearly 
in  mind  as  I  say  the  transition  from  a  peace  state  of  mind  to  a  war 
state  of  mind. 

90.  General  Eussell.  I  certainly  shall  not  care  to  pursue  the  matter 
further  or  to  press  you  on  it. 

91.  General  Grunert.  Just  to  have  it  in  the  record  for  our  future 
consideration,  I  want  to  put  a  query,  to  be  answered,  or  not  as  you 
see  fit,  or  whether  or  not  the  question  is  such  as  to  really  demand  an 


32  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

answer.  That  is  this :  Here,  the  same  message,  or  three  messages,  go 
to  at  least  four  prominent  commanders,  or  three  of  them,  overseas — 
Panama,  Hawaii,  and  the  Philippines,  and  one,  on  a  presumably  ex- 
posed West  Coast.  Three  of  them  apparently  interpret  those  mes- 
sages in  one  way,  and  the  fourth  one  does  not;  so  the  three  of  them 
report  all  the  measures  they  have  taken,  or  show  by  their  reports 
that  [50]  they  considered  this  as  quite  a  critical  and  dangerous 
situation;  so  they  take  greater  measures  than  the  fourth  does.  Now, 
is  there  anything  in  the  case  of  that  fourth,  which  happens  to  be  the 
Hawaiian  Department — are  there  any  peculiar  circumstances  there 
that  it  should  be  interpreted  in  a  different  way  for  that  command  than 
it  was  in  Panama,  the  Philippines,  or  on  the  West  Coast  ? 

General  Marshall.  All  I  can  say  to  that  is  this — and  my  answer 
does  not  explain  the  contrast  between  the  very,  very  urgent  attitude 
of  the  naval  and  army  commanders  in  Hawaii,  in  the  spring  and  early 
summer,  with  relation  to  air  and  antiaircraft  and  radar  requirements. 
All  I  can  say  is  that  Hawaii  had  always  130,000  Japanese  in  a  very 
congested  district,  there,  and  no  commander  could  ever  forget  that; 
and  the  others  did  not  have  them.  That  did  not  exist  in  Panama. 
You  had  Panamanians  over  the  border,  but  certainly  you  had  no  feeling 
of  fears  regarding  them.  In  the  Philippines  you  had  no  Japanese 
population  certainly  of  any  moment.  It  actually  developed  later 
there  was  a  fifth  column,  very  well  organized,  out  there  but  you 
had  always  present  in  your  mind  in  Hawaii  the  large  Japanese  popu- 
lation, of  unpredictable  activities.  There,  I  think,  is  quite  a  contrast 
between  that  one  man  and  the  other  three.  As  I  say,  I  don't  know ; 
I  have  never  had  explained  to  me,  why  there  was  apparently  the 
cessation  of  fears  of  air  attack,  that  seemed  to  be  preeminent  in  the 
mind  of  Admiral  Kimmel  in  February,  when  he  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  that  official  wrote  to  the  Secretary  of 
War,  and  embarrassed  us  greatly,  because  we  had  almost  nothing  to 
give — we  were  bankrupt  so  far  as  materiel  was  [51]  con- 
cerned— and  the  later  urgent  requests  with  regard  to  radar,  for 
example. 

92.  General  Russell.  Those  are  the  only  questions  I  have. 

93.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  one  question,  here.  Back 
here,  in  the  beginning,  you  stated  that  the  presence  of  the  Army  in 
Hawaii  was  for  the  protection  of  a  naval  and  air  base  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  said,  a  naval  and  air  base. 

94.  General  Frank.  I  just  wanted  to  get  it  straightened  out  in  the 
record. 

General  Marshall.  Naval  and  air.  Originally  it  was  naval,  and 
then  it  became  naval  and  air. 

95.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  information  to  give  or  any  com- 
ments to  make  relative  to  the  failure  of  any  contractors  on  Hawaiian 
projects  to  complete  their  work  on  time,  prior  to  December  7? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  no  knowledge  on  that,  but  we  will  ex- 
amine the  records  to  see  if  there  is  any  indication,  here. 

96.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  information  as  to  whether  or 
not  any  military  personnel  neglected  their  duties  relating  to  Hawaiian 
construction  contracts  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  that. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  33 

97.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  information  to  give  to  the 
Board  on  a  Mr.  Wilhelm  Rohl  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  have  not,  personally;  but  I  will  have  them 
examine  into  the  records  of  the  War  Department  to  see  if  there  is 
anything  on  the  subject  here. 

98.  General  Frank.  Were  you  in  any  way  familiar  with  the  Ha- 
waiian defense  contract  let  by  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman? 

[S2]         General  Marshall.  I  was  not. 

99.  General  Frank.  Now,  General  Marshall,  a  reading  of  the  Rob- 
erts Commission  testimony  leads  one  to  the  conclusion  that  there  was 
a  general  feeling  in  both  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  and  in  Hawaii,  that 
there  would  not  be  an  air  attack.  In  other  words,  there  was  a  state 
of  mind  of  security  against  an  air  attack.  Do  you  believe  such  a  state 
of  mind  existed? 

General  Marshall.  I  was  unaware  of  it.  The  previous  communi- 
cations we  had  had,  noteably  those  of  the  spring  and  up  to  June  1941, 
related  very  specifically  to  the  urgency  of  measures  protective  against 
an  air  attack. 

100.  General  Frank.  Do  you  believe  that  the  presence  of  the  Fleet 
in  being  at  Pearl  Harbor  mainly  constituted  a  feeling  of  security  that 
contributed  to  this  state  of  mind  ? 

General  Marshall.  I  had  had  no  opinion  on  that,  and  up  to  this 
instant  I  do  not  know  whether  I  have  formed  any  opinion  on  that  or 
not.     I  had  never  thought  of  that  particular  aspect  of  the  matter. 

101.  General  Frank.  At  that  time,  December  1911,  what  in  your 
opinion  was  the  general  feeling  in  military  ^d  naval  circles  relative 
to  the  effectiveness  of  the  air  attack  with  bombs  and  torpeclos? 

General  Marshall.  As  I  recall,  we  considered  it  as  very  effective, 
in  view  of  what  had  occurred  in  the  European  theater. 

102.  General  Frank.  Over  a  period  of  two  years,  ending  December 
7,  1941,  on  about  how  many  occasions  was  the  Hawaiian  Department 
required  to  go  on  alert? 

General  Marshall.  I  will  have  to  get  that  data  for  you. 

103.  General  Frank.  This  next  question :  Was  any  consideration 
[JJ]  ever  given  in  the  War  Department  to  the  possibility  of  a 
feeling  of  apathy  that  might  ensue  as  a  result  of  "crying  wolf !  wolf ! 
too  often"? 

General  Marshall.  Very  much  so. 

101.  General  Frank.  With  respect  to  the  messages  on  sabotage  sent 
to  General  Short  from  Washington,  do  not  the  provisions  of  his  war 
plan  and  his  standing  operating  procedure  provide  for  full  defense 
against  sabotage? 

General  Marshall.  I  think  it  does. 

105.  General  Frank.  Were  not  the  provisions  of  these  plans  known 
in  the  War  Department? 

General  Marshall.  They  must  have  been. 

106.  General  Frank.  Then  why  was  sabotage  especially  singled 
out? 

General  Marshall.  By  whom? 

107.  General  Frank.  By  messages  that  were  sent  to  him.  Between 
November  16  and  28  there  were  six  messages  sent  to  him,  four  of  them 
told  him  to  be  careful  not  to  disturb  the  Japanese,  and  three  of  them 
cautioned  him  about  sabotage. 

79716— 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1—4 


34  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Marshall.  Two  of  those  on  sabotage  that  are  related  to  air 
were  just  coincidences,  and  those,  not  to  disturb  the  Japanese,  related 
to  air,  and  the  extreme  anxiety  not  to  have  anything  happen  which 
would  provoke  a  break,  wdiich  w^ould  enable  the  Japanese  to  say  that 
we  were  taking  action,  to  give  them  an  excuse  for  action;  and  that 
was  to  enable  Mr.  Hull  to  stall  this  thin^  off  as  long  as  possible.  All 
measures  against  sabotage  are  very  difficult  of  set-up,  because  they 
indicate  their  purpose  so  plainly  when  you  have  to  deploy  your  people 
around  the  key  points  and  have  them  stay  there  in  tents  or  [54-^ 
otherwise,  so  they  always  provoke  a  difficult  situation,  and  one  that 
we  were  fearful  would  give  the  Japanese  some  handle  to  place  the 
accusation  against  us  that  we  were  taking  action  of  a  hostile  character 
directed  towards  them.  That  is  as  nearly  as  I  can  recall  the  reason 
for  the  three  messages  that  you  refer  to,  I  think,  though  I  have  to 
look  at  the  messages  to  familiarize  myself  with  what  they  say.  I  don't 
recall  them. 

108.  General  Frank.  In  accordance  with  that,  you  feel  that  it  was 
a  responsibility  for  the  War  Department  to  caution  about  sabotage  ? 

General  Marshall.  In  relation  to  w^hat  I  have  just  said.  We  were 
trying  to  be  very  certain  that  we  did  not  take  measures  which  the 
Japanese  could  put  their  fingers  on  and  say  that  we  were  doing 
something  that  was  hostile;  and  most  of  your  sabotage  defense  has 
to  be  right  out  in  the  open,  a  great  portion  of  it.  Now,  in  that  respect 
we  were  doing  something.  We  had  to  talk  about  it,  too,  because 
that  was  related  to  the  meetings  with  Mr.  Hull,  where  we  were  trying 
to  do  anything  possiblS  that  could  be  done  to  stall  off  a  break  in 
the  Pacific. 

I  have  got  to  go.     I  have  got  something  that  just  won't  wait. 

109.  General  Grunert.  Thank  you  ver}^  much.  General. 

110.  Colonel  West.  As  these  proceedings  are  confidential,  we  are 
cautioning  everyone  not  to  mention  anything. 

(Thereupon,  at  2  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of  wit- 
nesses for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  35 


[,55]  CONTENTS 


TUESDAY,  AUGUST  8,  1944 

Testimony  of —  Page  ' 

Brig.  Gen.  John  L.  McKee,  87th  Division,  Fort  Jackson,  South  Caro- 
lina          56 

Maj.  Gen.  Sherman  Miles,  Commanding  1st  Service  Command,  Boston, 

Massachusetts 91 

Brig.  Gen.  Russell  A.  Osmun,  Chief,  Militarj-  Intelligence  Service,  War 
Department 133 

Francis  M.  Caulfield,  Chief  Clerk,  Central  Files,  Adjutant  General's 
Office,  War  Department 143 

Colonel  Charles  K.  Gailey,  Jr.,  Executive  OfRcei",  Operations  Division, 

General  Staff,  War  Department 145 

DOCUMENTS 

Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier,  Paragraph  30 72 

Hawaiian  Defense  Project,  Category  D 73 

Cooperative   Plan 83 

Telegram  from  Ambassador  Grew  to  Secretary  of  State,  dated  November 

17,   1941 99 

Addendum  to  General  INIiles'  testimony 132-A 

^  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  hy  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  37 


im      PEOCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


TUESDAY,   AUGUST   8,    1944 

Munitions  Building, 

Washington^  D.  C. 

The  Board  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted  the 
hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the  Board, 
presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also :  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  and  Major  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder. 

General  Grunert,  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  BRIG.  GEN.  JOHN  L.  McKEE,  87TH  DIVISION,  FORT 
JACKSON,  SOUTH  CAROLINA 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

General  McKee.  Brigadier  General  John  L.  McKee,  87th  Division, 
Fort  Jackson,  South  Carolina. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  in  an  attempt  to  get  at  the  facts  in 
looking  at  the  War  Department  background  and  viewpoints  prior 
to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack,  it  is  hoped  that,  by 
reason  of  your  assignment  as  a  member  of  the  OPD  at  that  time,  you 
can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject.  In  order  to  cover  so  large  a 
field  in  the  time  available,  [J7]  individual  Board  members 
have  been  assigned  objectives  and  phases,  although  the  entire  Board 
will  pass  upon  all  objectives  and  phases.  General  Russell  has  this 
particular  phase  assigned  to  him,  so  he  will  lead  in  propounding  ques- 
tions, and  the  other  members  will  assist  in  developing  it. 

3.  General  Russell.  General  McKee,  what  were  your  duties  and 
assignments  during  the  year  1941  ? 

General  McKee.  In  July  1941,  I  was  assigned  to  the  War  Depart- 
ment as  a  member  of  the  War  Department  General  Staff.  I  was  as- 
signed to  War  Plans  Division,  to  the  project  group  of  War  Plans 
Division.  Specifically,  I  handled  matters  which  pertained  to  the 
Hawaiian  defense  project. 

4.  General  Russell.  Prior  to  your  assignment  to  the  General  Staff 
in  July  of  1941,  where  were  you  and  what  were  vou  doing? 

General  McKee.  I  was  P.  M.  S.  T.  at  the  Valley  Forge  Military 
Academy,  Wayne,  Pennsylvania. 


38  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

5.  General  Russell.  At  some  time  prior  to  your  assignment  to  the 
General  Staff  in  1941,  had  you  been  on  duty  in  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment ? 

General  McKee.  Yes;  I  was  on  duty  in  the  Hawaiian  Department 
from  1935  to  1937. 

6.  General  Russell.  What  was  your  assignment  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department? 

General  McKee.  During  the  first,  I  should  say,  three  months  I 
commanded  the  1st  Battalion  of  the  19th  Infantry.  Then  I  was 
A-Ssistant  G^,  Hawaiian  Department.  My  specific  duties  were  to 
handle  the  Hawaiian  defense  project. 

7.  General  Russell.  Were  you  reasonably  familiar  with 
the  [58]  plans  for  the  defense  of  Oahu  as  developed  by  the 
War  Department  ? 

General  McKee.  I  believe  I  was, 

8.  General  Russell.  Did  that  familiarity  include  the  joint  plan 
between  the  Army  forces  and  the  Navy  forces  in  the  Territory  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.    I  was  familiar  with  it. 

9.  General  Russell.  General  McKee,  your  position,  however,  in 
Hawaii,  and  later  on  the  General  Staff,  concerned  itself  principally 
or  more  immediately  with  problems  of  materiel  and  supply  gen- 
erally; is  that  true? 

General  McKee.  Personnel  and  materiel. 

10.  General  Russell,  Is  it  true  or  not  that  in  your  study  of  those 
problems  of  personnel  and  materiel  it  was  necessary  for  you  to  be 
familiar  with  the  tactical  situation  and  the  strategical  plans  and 
demands  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes ;  that  is  true. 

11.  General  Russell.  You  were  familiar  with  the  several  docu- 
ments which  embodied  the  plans  that  you  have  just  testified  about, 
were  you  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct. 

12.  General  Russell.  For  the  benefit  of  the  Board,  and  in  order 
to  clarify  our  thinking  and  our  study  of  these  documents,  would  you 
describe  these  documents  briefly,  beginning  with  the  basic  or  under- 
lying document  and  working  toward  the  definite  and  detailed  plans? 

General  McKee.  The  plans  on  file  in  the  War  Department  on  De- 
cember 7,  1941,  which  concerned  the  Hawaiian  Coastal  [S9] 
Frontier,  were  based  on  the  Orange  Plan,  wdiich  was  then  obsolete. 

May  I  refer  to  this  document  to  get  the  correct  name  ? 

13.  General  Russell.  Surely. 

General  McI^e.  The  War  Plans  Division  prepared  a  strategic  plan 
which  consisted  of  Operations  Plan  Rainbow  No.  5  and  Concentration 
Plan  Rainbow  No,  5. 

14.  General  Grunert,  Who  prepared  that? 
General  McKee,  War  Plans  Division, 

15.  General  Grunert,  Of  the  War  Department? 

General  McKee,  The  War  Department  General  Staff,  A  copy  of 
Operations  Plan  Rainbow  No.  5  was  sent  to  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral, Hawaiian  Department,  on  August  21,  1941.  Receipt  was  ac- 
knowledged on  September  3,  1941,  A  further  revision  of  the  Joint 
Army  and  Navy  Basic  War  Plan  Rainbow  No,  5  was  approved  by 
the  Joint  Board  on  November  19,  and  a  copy  of  the  Joint  Army  and 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  39 

Navy  Basic  War  Plan  Rainbow  No.  5  was  sent  to  the  Commanding 
General,  Hawaiian  Department,  on  November  28,  1941,  As  far  as 
1  know,  the  latter  document  was  not  received  prior  to  December  7. 
As  I  recall,  it  did  not  change  the  mission  or  concept  of  the  defense  of 
the  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier. 

16.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  plan  actually  in  existence,  to  be 
carried  out,  had  been  receipted  for  by  the  Commanding  General, 
Hawaiian  Department,  September  3,  1941  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct.  But  the  plans  on  file  in  the  War 
Department  were  not  based  on  that  plan.  As  I  understood  it,  they 
were  in  the  process  of  revision  at  that  time.  The  mission  and  the 
concept  were  not  materially  changed  over  the  Orange  Plan.  The 
Orange  Plan  related  to  a  specific  action. 

[6'6'J  17.  General  Grunert.  What  plan  was  the  Commanding 
General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  operating  under  as  of  Decem- 
ber 7,  1941  ? 

General  McKee.  Under  Rainbow  No.  5. 

18.  General  Grunert.  And  he  had  been  operating  under  that  since 
September  3,  1941? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

19.  General  Russell.  Was  that  the  document  which  you  referred  to 
a   little  while  ago  as  being  obsolete  ? 

General  McKee.  No,  sir.  Tlie  document  which  I  referred  to  as 
being  obsolete  was  the  Orange  Plan.  The  Orange  Plan  related  to  a 
specific  operation,  whereas  the  Rainbow  Plan  related  to  any  war  in 
which  the  United  States  should  become  engaged. 

20.  General  Russell.  Is  a  copy  of  the  Orange  Plan,  obsolete,  among 
the  documents  which  you  brought  over  to  the  hearing  room  with  you 
this  morning? 

General  McKee.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  bring  the  Orange  Plan. 

21.  General  Russell.  Then  it  has  no  materiality  in  establishing 
the  relationship  between  the  War  Department  and  the  Hawaiian 
Department  ? 

General  McKee,  No,  I  think  not,  because  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral, Hawaiian  Department,  had  received  Rainbow  No.  5. 

22.  General  Frank.  In  September? 

General  MoKee.  In  September;  and  although  we  had  not  received 
any  revision  of  the  plan  based  on  Rainbow  No.  5 

23.  Genera.!  Frank.  From  him? 

General  McKee.  From  him,  on  December  7,  because  of  the  fact 
that  the  mission  was  practically  the  same,  a  little  bit  broader  in  scope, 
perhaps,  and  there  was  no  real  necessity  to  change  his  basic  plan. 

[61]  24.  General  Russell.  Would  it  be  possible  at  this  time  for 
you  to  identify,  for  the  convenience  of  the  Board,  the  document  on  the 
table  which  you  referred  to  as  Rainbow  5  ? 

General  McKee.'  This  (indicating)  is  War  Department  ODerations 
Plan  Rainbow  No.  5,  1941. 

25.  General  Russell.  The  document  which  you  have  just  handed 
me  is  the  entire  plan,  or  are  there  other  documents  related  to  it? 

General  McKee.  There  are  other  documents  related  to  that.  There 
is  the  Basic  War  Plan,  the  Joint  Army  and  Navy  Basic  War  Plan, 
Rainbow  No.  5,  and  that  is  Operations  Plan  Rainbow  No.  5  (indi- 
cating) . 


40  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

26.  General  Eussell,  Can  you  identify  the  last  document  which 
you  have  just  described? 

General  McKee.  It  is  Operations  Plan  Kainbow  No.  5. 

27.  General  Russeix.  Do  you  see  it  on  the  table  here? 

General  McKee.  That  is' it,  right  here  (indicating).  The  Basic 
War  Plan  is  not  here. 

28.  General  Frank.  I  thought  you  iust  identified  that  as  the  Basic 
War  Plan.  ' 

General  McKee.  No;  the  Operations  Plan,  War  Department  Oper- 
ations Plan  Rainbow  No.  5.  The  Joint  Basic  War  Plan  is  not  here. 
The  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  did  not  have  a 
copy  of  thet  Joint  Basic  War  Plan ;  he  only  had  a  copy  of  the  Opera- 
tions Plan  Rainbow  No.  5,  which  is  based  on  the  Joint  Plan. 

29.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  reason  why  he  should  be 
furnished  a  copy  of  the  Joint  Plan? 

General  McKee.  No,  sir. 

30.  General  Frank.  Why  not? 

[S2]  General  McKee.  Because  this  Operations  Plan  assigned 
him  his  mission.  It  establishes  a  category  of  defense  and,  as  I  recall, 
I  think  it  sets  up  the  missions,  the  troop  bases. 

31.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean  by  "category  of  defense"? 
General  McKee.  Categories  of  defense  were  assigned  to  coastal 

frontiers.  The  category  of  defense  determined  the  type  of  attack 
which  the  Joint  Board  visualized  the  particular  coastal  frontier 
might  be  subjected  to,  and  formed  the  basis  for  the  missions  which 
it  set  up  for  the  defense  of  the  coastal  frontier. 

32.  General  Frank.  How  many  categories  Avere  there?  Do  you 
remember  ? 

General  McKee.  I  do  not  remember.  General.  I  know  the  category 
of  defense  for  the  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier  was  Category  D. 

33.  General  Grunert.  What  does  that  signify  in  regard  to  the 
other  categories? 

General  McKee.  I  do  not  have  it  specifically  stated  here,  but  Cate- 
gory D  did  not  visualize  a  major  attack  against  that  coastal  frontier. 
By  "major  attack"  I  mean  an  attack  w^iich  would  result  in  the 
occupation  of  the  area  by  a  hostile  force. 

34.  General  Russell.  Let  me  say  for  the  benefit  of  the  Board  that 
this  is  a  line  of  questioning  which  will  be  developed  when  we  get  on 
the  other  documents. 

35.  General  Grunert,  I  thought  it  might  leave  a  doubt  in  any- 
one's mind  in  reading  the  testimony  as  to  what  Category  D  was,  and 
I  wanted  to  develop  it  to  see  whether  or  not  it  was  the  highest  cate- 
gory or  the  lowest,  or  in  between,  and,  generally,  [63]  what 
that  category  did  cover. 

36.  General  Russell.  We  can  clarify  it  at  this  moment. 

I  hand  you,  General  McKee,  the  Hawaiian  defense  project,  and 
call  your  attention  to  subparagraph  b  under  section  2  of  that,  in 
which  category  of  defense  D  is  described,  and  will  ask  you  to  tell 
the  Board,  having  refreshed  your  memory  from  this. 

37.  General  Frank.  What  is  a  category? 

General  McKee.  It  is  a  classification  of  defense,  of  the  type  of 
defense,  based  on  what  the  War  Department  visualizes  that  the  type 
of  action  will  be. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  41 

38.  General  Frank.  How  many  were  there  for  the  Hawaiian 
Department  ? 

General  McKee.  There  was  only  one.  The  category  of  defense 
assigned  the  Hawaiian  Department  was  Category  D,  which  assumes 
the  possibility  but  not  the  probability  of  a  major  attack. 

39.  General  Grunert.  What  is  included  in  the  definition  of  a 
major  attack? 

General  McKee.  By  "major  attack"  was  meant  an  attempted  land- 
ing on  the  shores  of  the  land  area  of  that  coastal  frontier. 

40.  General  Grunert.  Might  it  be  described  as  an  all-out  defense  ? 
General  McKee.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  a  better  definition. 

41.  General  Grunert.  Then  Category  D  included  how  far  up  the 
scale  toward  an  all-out  defense?  I  might  add,  did  it  include  raids 
and  air  attacks  and  submarine  attacks? 

General  McKee.  Yes ;  it  did  include  raids,  air  attacks,  and  block- 
ing of  channels  by  hostile  vessels. 

42.  General  Grunert.  Keconnaissance,  patrolling,  and  so  forth? 
[64-]         General  McKee.  Yes,  by  surface  craft,  submarine,  or  car- 
rier-based aviation. 

43.  General  Grunert.  Is  the  mission  of  the  Commanding  General 
of  the  Hawaiian  Department  stated  in  comparatively  few  words  and 
will  you  put  that  in  the  record  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes.  You  want  the  mission  of  the  Army  as  stated 
in  the  Hawaiian  defense  project? 

44.  General  Grunert.  The  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  which  I  presume  is  what  you  call  the  Army  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.  It  is  so  stated  here  as  the  Army 
Hawaiian  defense  project,  which  is  a  document  prepared  by  the  Com- 
manding General,  Hawaiian  Department.     It  states : 

Missions :  Mission  for  the  Army ;  to  hold  Oahu  against  attacks  by  sea,  land 
and  air  forces  and  against  hostile  sympathizers,  and  to  support  the  Naval  forces. 

45.  General  Grunert.  Give  me  the  mission  as  far  as  the  Navy  is 
concerned,  if  you  have  it  right  there. 

General  McKee  (reading)  : 

Mission  for  the  Navy ;  to  patrol  the  coastal  zone  and  to  control  and  protect 
shipping  therein  ;  to  support  the  Army  forces. 

46.  General  Russell.  Let  us  go  back  and  see  if  we  can  straighten 
this  up.  General.  You  say  that  sometime  in  September  1941,  the  War 
Department  sent  General  Short  a  plan  for  the  defense  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department.     Is  that  right? 

General  McKee.  It  sent  in  this  plan  in  August,  as  I  recall  it,  and 
receipt  was  acknowledged  on  September  3. 

47.  General  Russell.  Would  you,  please,  for  the  Board  [65] 
identify  with  a  note  just  what  document  or  documents  were  sent  to 
General  Short  at  that  time  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir. 

48.  General  Russell.  Will  you  just  take  a  piece  of  paper  and  put  it 
on  here  so  that  we  will  know  what  you  are  talking  about? 

General  McKjee.  This  (indicating)  is  the  plan  that  was  sent  to  the 
Hawaiian  Department. 

49.  General  Russell.  Suppose  you  just  make  a  note  to  that  effect. 
General  McKee  (after  writing  note  as  requested.    It  was  receipted 

for  by  the  Hawaiian  Department  on  September  3, 1941. 


42  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

50.  General  Russell.  General,  was  this  document  which  you  have 
just  identified  for  the  record  the  only  instruction  which  General  Short 
had  from  the  War  Department  for  his  defensive  mission  out  there? 

General  McKee.  He  had  received  instructions  from  time  to  time 
from  the  War  Department,  specifically  from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  and 
those  instructions  were  not  in  conflict  at  any  time  with  the  plan. 

51.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  anything  about  when  other  in* 
structions  were  received  by  General  Short,  personally  ? 

General  McKee.  I  do  not  know  personally. 

52.  General  Russell.  When  you  say  that  he  had  received  instruc- 
tions from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  is  that  a  surmise  or  is  it  based  on  fact  ? 

General  McKee.  It  is  based  on  my  knowledge  of  the  records. 

53.  General  Russell.  What  records  do  you  refer  to  ? 
General  McKee.  The  War  Department  records 

[66]  54.  General  Russell.  Will  you  describe  them  a  little  bit 
more  definitely  so  that  we  may  locate  them  ? 

General  McKee.  Well,  there  was  correspondence,  personal  corre- 
spondence, between  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  General  Short,  beginning 
with  about  the  7th  of  February,  1941,  right  straight  on  up  and  includ- 
ing December  7,  1941. 

55.  General  Frank.  Were  you  then  currently  conversant  with  this 
correspondence  ? 

General  McK!ee.  Was  I  then  currently  conversant  with  it  ? 

56.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  McKee.  In  a  general  way,  yes,  because  it  usually  resulted 
in  some  action  being  taken  in  the  way  of  priorities  for  means. 

57.  General  Russell.  Do  you  have  something  definitely  in  mind  as 
illustrative  of  your  answer  to  General  Frank? 

General  McKee.  Well,  I  have  in  mind  the  question  of  radars;  I 
have  in  mind  the  question  of  antiaircraft  artillery;  the  dispersal  of 
airplanes;  provisions  for  bunkers;  and  the  dispatching  to  the  Ha- 
waiian Department  of  an  increase  in  air  strength. 

58.  General  Russell.  Those  things  all  resulted  from  correspond- 
ence between  General  Marshall  and  General  Short  ? 

General  McKee.  For  the  most  part,  yes ;  either  that  or  action  of  the 
Joint  Board.  One  thing  that  resulted  from  the  action  of  the  Joint 
Board  was  the  project  for  the  defense  of  the  Kaneohe  Bay  area,  which 
occurred 

59.  General  Russell.  Rather  late  in  1941  ? 

General  McKee.  No;  it  was  approved,  as  I  recall  it,  by  the  Joint 
Board  in  April  1941.  The  project  was  set  up  for  the  [67]  de- 
fense of  Kaneohe  Bay,  which  the  Army  had  not  assumed  prior  to 
that  time,  and  the  means  had  been  set  up  in  the  Hawaiian  defense 
project  but  had  not  reached  him  on  December  7, 1941.  The  additional 
means,  I  mean. 

60.  General  Russell.  In  response  to  this  operational  plan  which  was 
sent  out  to  General  Short  and  received  by  him  on  September  3,  did  he 
prepare  any  documents  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  theater  or 
the  Hawaiian  frontier  and  return  them  to  the  War  Department? 

General  McKee.  Not  to  my  knowledge.  It  was  my  understanding 
that  they  were  in  the  process  of  revision.  But  the  War  Department 
was  not  particularly  alarmed  about  that,  because  of  the  fact  that  his 
current  defense  plan,  although  not  based  on  Rainbow  No.  5,  was  in 
consonance  with  it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  43 

61.  General  Frank.  Had  lie  had  time  between  the  receipt  of  this 
Rainbow  5  and  December  7  to  have  prepared  such  a  plan  and  have 
gotten  it  back  to  the  War  Department? 

General  McKee.  Well,  I  hardly  think  so. 

02.  General  Gkuxert.  In  that  respect,  from  your  experience  with 
plans  and  so  forth,  how  long  does  it  usually  take  for  a  revision  to  be 
completed,  no  matter  whether  major  or  apparently  minor?  Does  it 
nsually  take  up  to  four  or  six  months  to  get  it  through  to  the  W^ar 
Department,  on  account  of  all  the  ramifications? 

General  McK?:e.  That  is  correct,  sir.  I  hesitated  with  regard  to 
the  Hawaiian  Department  because  actually  it  entailed  no  major  re- 
vision.    It  was  basically  the  same. 

63.  General  Grunert.  That  is,  in  your  opinion  there  was  no 
\68]  major  revision  needed,  in  the  opinion  of  the  War  Plans 
Division  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

[69]  Gi.  General  Russell.  General,  if  no  plan  had  been  pre- 
pared by  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Dspartment  and 
returned  after  the  receipt  of  your  plan,  in  September,  on  what  plan 
or  plans  was  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department 
proceeding  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  frontier  on  December  7, 
1941? 

General  McKee.  As  far  as  the  War  Department  knew,  he  was 
proceeding  on  the  joint  plan.  Let  me  get  the  correct  nomenclature — 
Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier,  and 
plans  pertinent  thereto,  they  consisting  of  the  Joint  Defense  Plan, 
Hawaiian  Theater,  the  Naval  0]3erations  Annex,  the  Army  Operating 
Defense  Plan,  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier. 

65.  General  Russell.  Wait  just  a  minute.  I  have  before  me  the 
Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier,  and 
I  have  before  me  the  Joint  Defense  Plan,  Hawaiian  Theater,  labeled 
"Operations  Annex."     Now,  you  have  mentioned  a  third  document? 

General  McKee.  I  mentioned  the  Army  Operating  Defense  Plan, 
Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier,  and  Operations  Orders  pertinent  thereto. 
These  are  the  several  subordinate  plans.  This  was  of  1938,  and  revised 
in  1940;  Army  Operating  Plan  for  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier;  Ha- 
waiian Department ;  and  this  was  a  division,  the  18th  Wing,  and  the 
separate  Coast  Artillery  Brigade.  This  is  the  Hawaiian  Department 
document. 

66.  General  Russell.  Then  am  I  correct  in  assuming  that  the  Joint 
Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier,  when 
considered  in  connection  with  the  Joint  Defense  Plan,  Hawaiian  The- 
ater, Naval  Operations  Annex,  and  the  Army  Operating  Defense 
Plan,  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier,  Operations  and  Orders,  [70] 
1938,  constituted  the  entire  plan  of  the  Commanding  General  for  the 
defense  of  that  Department  ? 

General  McKee.  That,  together  with  the  Operations  and  Orders, 
which  were  issued  by  the  control  of  the  Hawaiian  division  of  the  18th 
Wing,  the  Hawaiian  Separate  Coast  Artillery  Command,  and  the 
Oj)erations  and  Orders,  are  the  Hawaiian  Department. 

67.  General  Russell.  Then  we  have  here  before  us.  General,  all  of 
the  material  documents  published  by  the  War  Department  ? 

General  McKee.  No,  sir — published  by  the  Hawaiian  Department. 
That  is,  but  the  other  is  not. 


44  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

68.  General  Russell.  Let  me  finish  my  question— published  by  the 
War  Department  and  the  HaAvaiian  Department,  for  the  defense  of 
the  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier,  on  the  7th  of  December,  1941? 

General  McKee.  No,  sir.  You  did  not  mention  the  Hawaiian  De- 
fense Project,  revision  of  1940;  and  then  there  was  an  SOP  which  I 
have  since  learned  never  reached  War  Plans  Division,  but  somehow 
or  other  got  to  General  Marshall,  and  he  commented  on  it  and  sent 
it  back  to  General  Short  in  a  personal  letter.     It  was  a  tentative  SOP. 

69.  General  Grunert.  By  "SOP"  you  mean  "standing  operations" 
and  operating  "procedure"? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir. 

70.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  the  date  on  that?  Was  it 
November  5,  1941  ? 

General  McKee.  No,  sir;  it  was  earlier  than  that.  There  was 
another  one  issued,  so  I  later  learned,  I  believe  somewhere  around 
November,  which  had  not  been  received  in  the  War  Department  on 
December  7. 

[71]  71.  General  Frank.  Did  it  have  to  do  with  the  use  of  air 
troops,  outlining  their  duties  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.  The  point  m  question  was,  in  the  first 
SOP  missions  were  assigned  the  Air  Force  for  the  defense  of  air  fields, 
and  it  was  brought  to  General  Marshall's  attention  by  General  Arnold, 
and  General  Marshall  w^rote  a  personal  letter  to  General  Short. 

72.  General  Grunert.  By  "protection  of  air  fields"  you  mean  the 
ground  protection  by  air  personnel? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir ;  that  is  what  I  mean. 

73.  General  Grunert.  That  is  all. 

74.  General  Russell.  General,  now,  let  us  analyze  these  plans 
briefly.  I  hand  you  the  War  Department  operations  plans  Rainbow 
No.  5.  I  think  you  have  been  over  it.  Whether  it  is  in  the  record  very 
clearly  or  not,  I  do  not  know.  From  that  will  you  tell  us  the  mission  of 
the  Army  out  there,  as  assigned  to  General  Short? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.  The  mission  that  I  read  previously  was 
not  from  this  document.  It  was  from  the  Hawaiian  Defense  Project  of 
1940. 

75.  General  Russell.  Who  prepared  the  Hawaiian  Defense  Project 
of  1940? 

General  McKee.  The  Connnanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment. 

76.  General  Russell.  He  did  not  assign  himself  a  mission,  did  he? 
General  McKee.  The  defense  project  requires  that  the  commander 

preparing  it  set  forth  his  mission  and  his  concept  of  it,  which  forms  a 
basis  for  his  planning.     It  was  his         [72]         understanding. 

77.  Genera]  Russell.  Well,  let  us  go  back  to  the  question.  General, 
and  see  if  you  can  read  out  the  mission  which  was  assigned  to  General 
Short  by  the  War  Department. 

General  McKee.  You  want  the  joint  or  the  xVrmy  mission? 

78.  General  Russell,  Let  us  liave  the  joint,  first,  and  then  the  Army. 
General  McKee.  I  read  paragraph  30 : 

HAWAIIAN    COASTAL  FBONTIER 

******* 

(c)  Missions. 

(1)  Joint — Hold  OAHU  as  a  main  outlying  naval  base  and  control  and  protect 
shipping  in  the  Coastal  Zone. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  45 

(2)  Army — Hold  OAHl)  against  attack  by  land,  sea,  and  air  forces,  and  against 
hostile  sympattiizers.  Support  naval  forces  in  tlie  protection  of  the  sea  com- 
munications of  the  Associated  Powers  and  in  the  destruction  of  Axis  sea  com- 
munications by  oifensive  action  against  enemy  forces  or  commerce  located  within 
the  tactical  operating  radius  of  occupied  air  bases. 

(3)  Navy — Patrol  the  Coastal  Zone;  control  and  protect  shipping  therein;  sup- 
port the  Army. 

79.  General  Russell.  In  the  statement  of  his  mission  by  the 
Hawaiian  Defense  Commander,  General  Short,  was  that  mission  set 
forth  in  identical  terms  in  his  document  with  the  one  by  the  War  De- 
partment ? 

General  McKee.  No,  it  was  not,  because  this  mission  is  [73'\ 
somewhat  broader  and  superseded  his  publication  of  the  Hawaiian 
Defense  Project  of  1940,  and  is  somewhat  broader  in  scope.  The  first 
part  of  it  is  essentially  the  same. 

80.  General  Russell.  Now,  General  McKee,  did  the  War  Depart- 
ment have  a  plan  which  General  Short  had  worked  out  to  effectuate 
and  to  accomplish  that  mission,  which  provided  for  the  distribution 
of  his  forces  and  the  establishment  of  strongpoints,  gun  positions, 
and  so  forth  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.  He  had  such  a  plan.  It  is  incorporated 
in  the  plans  which  you  have  before  you,  there — the  detailed  plan  for 
the  disposition  of  his  forces. 

81.  General  Russell.  To  repel  an  all-out  invasion  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir;  to  repel  an  all-out  invasion,  because  in 
the  Hawaiian  Defense  Project  he  states  that  while  the  War  Depart- 
ment has  assigned  Category  D,  which  does  not  visualize  an  all-out 
attack,  the  other  bases  for  training  and  planning  have  adopted  that 
as  meeting  any  contingency. 

82.  General  Russell.  Could  you  find  that,  right  quickly,  in  the 
Hawaiian  Defense  project,  for  us? 

General  McKee  (reading)  : 

Basis  for  planning 

(1)  Missions  and  Conditions. 

(a)   All  defense  plans  of  Oahu  will  be  based  upon  the  following  conditions: 
The   currently   assigned   category   of   defense   will    be   Category    d     *     *     * 
The  defense  of  Oahu  will  be  joint  defense  by  Army  and  Navy  forces  under 

the  missions  as  stated  in  Joint  Army  and  Navy  Basic  War  Plan  Orange     *     *     * 
[74]         (b)   Possible  and  probable  war  situations  are: 

(1)  The  sea  lanes  from  the  continental  United  States  to  Hawaii  are  open 
and,  that  the  garrison  of  Hawaii  will  be  reenforced  from  continental  United 
States. 

(2)  That  the  most  probable  form  of  attack  is  a  surprise  attack  consisting 
of  raids,  and  bombardments  by  ships,  ships'  fire,  and  air  forces,  and  action  by 
local  sympathizers. 

(3)  That  the  sea  lanes  from  the  continental  United  States  will  be  closed 
and  that  there  will  be  an  attack  by  a  major  expeditionary  force.  From  the 
War  Department  point  of  view,  this  contingency  is  so  remote  that  it  will  make 
no  additional  allowances  of  either  men  or  reserves  to  meet  it.  This  is  com- 
monly referred  to  as  the  "cut-off  fi'om  the  Mainland  situation". 

(4)  The  latter  contingency  forms  the  basis  for  our  training,  as  being  all  in- 
clusive and  providing  maximum  ideality  for  the  troops  during  their  training. 

(e)   Conclusion. 

To  adopt  a  defense  plan  adequate  initially,  to  meet  an  enemy's  maximum 
effort.     This  plan  is  outlined  in  the  next  paragraph. 

And  so  on. 

83.  General  Grunert.  May  I  interject  a  question,  there? 

Those  instructions  are  to  ithe  effect  that  the  Commanding  General 
of  the  Hawaiian  Department  has  been  furnished  certain  means,  and 


46  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  hey  prescribe  a  category  defense,  which  in  this  case  liappens  to  be 
Category  D.  Is  it  not  possible  and  reasonable  to  suppose  [76] 
that  conditions  might  change,  in  which  an  all-out  defense  might  be- 
come necessary  in  a  hurry,  before  the  War  Department  can  implement 
the  defense  command  for  an  all-out  defense,  and  therefore  an  all-out 
defense  might  be  required  with  whatever  means  were  handy,  and  the 
information  given  to  the  defense  commander  in  the  interim  would  not 
necessarily  make  him  wait  for  a  change  of  category? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir,  because  the  category  defense 
saj^s — "the  possibility  but  not  the  probability."  He  must  always  be 
prepared  for  the  possibility. 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir,  because  the  category  defense 
depends  a  great  deal  upon  what  is  furnished  the  commander  to  defend 
with  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

85.  General  Grunert.  That  is  all  I  have  right  now. 

86.  General  Russell.  Now,  General  McKee,  after  this  document  had 
gone  out  to  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  September  1941,  and  the 
War  Department  received  no  changes  in  the  plans  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  for  its  defense,  am  I  correct  in  assuming,  or  is  my  recollec- 
tion correct,  that  you  stated  that  the  War  Department  attached  no 
importance  to  General  Short's  not  having  sent  in  revised  plans,  be- 
cause these  original  plans  in  the  main  were  in  line  with  the  operations 
plan  which  arrived  in  September  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct.  There  was  hardly  time  for  him  to 
do  it,  in  the  first  place.  In  the  second,  the  War  Department  did  not 
press  him,  because  the  plans  which  we  knew  to  be  in  force  were 
considered  adequate  to  meet  any  contingency. 

[76]  87.  General  Russell.  Now,  again,  in  November,  this  docu- 
ment that  I  referred  to  as  the  September  Rainbow  No.  5,  was  amended 
and  sent  out  to  him  again  with  some  changes? 

General  McKee.  That  is  right. 

88.  General  Russell.  And  you  never  received  a  receipt  from  Gen- 
eral Short  on  that,  at  all  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct.  I  do  not  recall  what  that  amend- 
ment was,  but  I  am  quite  sure  that  it  did  not  materially  change  the 
mission  or  the  concept. 

89.  General  Russell.  General,  some  time  in  November,  late  Novem- 
ber, 1941,  certain  messages  were  sent  out  to  General  Short  relative  to 
the  enemy  situation,  and  some  directions  as  to  what  he  should  do. 
Are  you  familiar  with  those  messages? 

General  McKee.  I  am  familiar  with  the  messages,  but  I  knew 
nothing  about  them  at  the  time  they  were  sent. 

90.  General  Russell.  Do  you  recall  any  information  which  reached 
the  War  Plans  Division  in  November,  from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  or 
from  G-2  which  materially  altered,  the  international  situation  as 
it  related  to  the  Pacific  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.  There  was  considerable  information 
that  reached  the  War  Plans  Division  as  a  result  of  the  conferences 
that  the  State  Department  were  having  at  that  time,  and  as  the 
result  of  information  given  the  War  Plans  Division  by  G-2.  As  a 
result  of  that  information  there  were  several  messages  sent  to  the 
Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  acquainting  him 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  47 

with  the  situation.    In  fact,  messages  had  been  sent  him  previous  to 
November,  informing  him  of  the  strained  relations  with  Japan. 

91.  General  Russell.  General,  let  us  go  back  now  to  the  [77] 
information  wliich  your  division  received  from  the  Chief  of  Staff. 
Was  that  information  in  writing? 

General  McKee.  I  cannot  answer  that,  because  I  did  not  figure  in 
on  it.  May  I  explain  the  organization?  I  would  like  to  explain  the 
organization  of  the  War  Plans  Division.  The  War  Plans  Division  had 
a  jDroject  group  and  a  strategy-and-policy  group.  Colonel  Bundy  was 
the  Chief  of  the  Strategy  and  Policy  Group,  and  Colonel  Bundy  and 
General  Gerow  were  the  two  individuals  who  received  this  informa- 
tion for  War  Plans  and  acted  upon  it. 

92.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  what  that  information  was  ? 
General  McKee.  The  information  was  concerning  the  strained  re- 
lations with  Japan — the  possibilitj^  of  war  with  Japan,  actually. 

93.  General  Russell.  Was  it  general  in  its  nature,  or  specific? 
General  McKee.  I  can't  answer  that,  because  it  did  not  come  to  me, 

and  I  can  only  be  guided  by  what  I  saw  later  in  the  messages. 

94.  General  Russell.  Then  all  you  can  testify  about  the  informa- 
tion which  reached  your  division  from  G-2  and  the  Chief  of  Staff 
results  from  the  action  which  was  taken  by  War  Plans  Division? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

95.  General  Russell.  So  you  did  not  see  any  documents  containing 
specific  information,  or  hear  any  conversations  between  the  Chief  of 
Staff  or  G-2  and  your  division,  which  conveyed  any  specific  infor- 
mation? 

General  McKee.  I  did  not  hear  them ;  no,  sir. 

96.  General  Russell.  So,  so  far  as  you  know,  there  was  just  a 
[78]  change  in  the  operations  of  your  division,  or  in  its  instruc- 
tions to  General  Sliort,  and  you  believe  that  that  was  predicated  on 
enemy  information  which  must  have  been  received  from  those  sources  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct. 

97.  General  Grunert.  May  I  suggest  you  change  "enemy"  informa- 
tion to  "information  concerning  Japan,"  because  at  that  time  I  do  not 
think  Japan  was  an  enemy.    I  know  that  Japan  was  not  an  enemy. 

The  Colonel  Bundy  to  whom  you  refer  is  now  deceased,  is  he  not  ? 
General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

98.  General  Gruxert.  And  General  Gerow,  to  whom  you  referred, 
is  now  in  Europe? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

99.  General  Russell.  General,  let  us  turn  to  the  other  side  of  the 
picture,  now.  You  say  that  you  are  familiar  with  the  messages  that 
were  sent  to  General  Short  in  late  November,  and  you  say  further  that 
there  were  other  messages  sent  out  there  to  give  him  the  information 
on  these  strained  relations  with  Japan ;  is  that  true  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  true.  There  was  correspondence  between 
the  Chief  of  Staff  and  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment— personal  correspondence,  in  which  he  expressed  his  alarm 
at  the  situation.  Also,  a  message,  as  I  recall,  that  went  out  in  July 
1941,  with  specific  reference  to  the  Japanese  situation, 

100.  General  Russell.  Colonel  West,  will  you  get  that  out  of  the 
general's  file  for  us,  please  ? 


48  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[79]  General  McKee.  I  think  I  have  it  in  this  thing,  I  prepared 
at  the  time  of  the  Roberts  Commission.  July  7,  1941,  a  message  was 
sent  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  with 
regard  to  the  Japanese  situation. 

101.  General  Russell.  What  did  that  message  say  about  probable 
Japanese  intentions  then  ? 

General  McKee  (reading)  : 

For  your  information  deduction  from  important  information  from  numerous 
sources  is  tliat  tlie  Japanese  Government  has  determined  upon  its  future  policy 
and  is  supported  by  all  principal  Japanese  political  and  military  groups.  This 
policy  is  at  present  one  of  watchful  waiting  involving  probably  aggressive  action 
against  the  military  provinces  of  Russia  if  and  when  the  Siberian  garrison  has 
been  materially  reduced  in  strength  and  it  becomes  evident  that  Germany  will 
win  a  decisive  victory  in  European  Russia.  Opinion  is  that  Jap  activity  in  the 
south  will  be  for  the  present  confined  to  seizure  and  development  of  naval,  Army, 
and  air  bases  in  Indo-China,  although  an  advance  against  the  British  and  Dutch 
cannot  be  entirely  ruled  out.  The  neutrality  pact  with  Russia  may  be  abrogated. 
They  have  ordered  all  Jap  vessels  in  United  States  Atlantic  ports  to  be  west  of 
the  Panama  Canal  by  first  of  August.  IMovement  of  Jap  shipping  from  Japan  has 
been  suspended  and  additional  merchant  vessels  are  being  requisitioned. 

102.  General  Hussell.  We  know  all  about  that  message,  General. 
We  were  just  wondering  what  there  was  in  that  message  which  indi- 
cated to  you  that  there  was  a  changed  situation  between  the  Japs 
and  the  Hawaiian  Department. 

[SO]  General  McKee.  Well,  I  would  say  the  whole  tenor  of  it. 
The  whole  message  indicates  that. 

103.  General  Grunert.  With  reference  to  the  messages  which  you 
refer  to  that  went  to  Hawaii,  do  you  know  whether  there  were  some 
naval  messages  that  the  naval  authorities  were  directed  to  transmit 
to  the  Commanding  General  at  Hawaii?  Did  such  messages  come  to 
the  War  Plans  Division,  so  that  you  would  have  such  knowledge? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.  There  was  a  message  of,  I  believe,  Novem- 
ber 24,  which  was  sent  from  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  to  the 
Commanding  Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  in  which  it  says : 

The  Chief  of  Staff  has  seen  this  dispatch  and  concurs  and  requests  action 
addressed    *    *    *    inform  senior  Army  oflicers  their  respective  areas. 

104.  General  Grunert.  Does  that  also  apply  to  the  so-called  "war 
warning"  message  of  November  27  ? 

General  McKee.  I  believe  that  was  a  "war  warning"  message. 

105.  General  Grunert.  In  that  message  does  it  actually  use  the 
words  "war  warning"? 

General  McKee.  Not  in  this  paraphrase  of  it,  but  there  was  a 
message  sent,  not  the  one  I  have  here,  but  there  was  a  message  sent 
which  began — 

This  is  a  war  warning. 

and  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  was  directed  to 
inform  the  interested  Army  officers. 

lOG.  General  Russell.  Now,  General,  I  think  we  can  simplify  all 
of  these  messages  here  and  all  the  evidence  about  messages  by  one 
question.  You  are  familiar  with  the  document  which  was  [81] 
prepared  by  General  Gerow  and  submitted  to  the  Roberts  Com- 
mission ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.     I  have  a  copy  of  it  right  here. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  49 

107.  General  Russell.  Does  that  document  contain  all  of  the  mate- 
rial messages  going  from  the  War  Department  to  General  Short, 
about  which  you  know  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir. 

108.  General  Russell.  Now,  there  was  a  message  which  went  out 
to  General  Short  on  the  27th  of  November,  about  which  you  know  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir. 

109.  General  Russell.  And  it  was  signed  by  the  Chief  of  Staff, 
or  the  name  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  was  signed  to  it? 

General  McKee.  I  can't  answer  that. 

110.  General  Russell.  Did  you  see  the  reply  of  General  Short  to 
that  message? 

General  McKee.  Not  at  the  time.  I  did  not  see  it  until  about  the 
time  of  the  Roberts  Commission. 

111.  General  Russell.  From  the  27th  day  of  November  until  the 
7th  day  of  December,  what  did  the  War  Plans  Division  know  as  to 
the  alert  which  had  been  made  effective  in  Oahu  by  General  Short? 

General  McKee.  I  cannot  answer  that,  sir,  because  I  personally 
knew  nothing  of  it.  I  knew  nothing  of  the  November  27th  message, 
nor  did  I  know  anything  of  the  reply  that  was  received  thereto.  The 
message  was  prepared  by  General  Gerow  and  Colonel  Bundy,  and 
the  reply  was  received  by  General  Gerow,  and  I  was  not  informed. 

112.  General  Frank.  And  yet  you  were  in  charge  of  the  Hawaiian 
desk  in  the  War  Plans  Division? 

[S2~\  General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.  I  would  like  to  say,  however, 
that  my  duties  did  not  involve  plans  and  policies.  That  was  a  func- 
tion of  Colonel  Bundy's  division.  When  that  had  been  decided  on, 
my  particular  group  had  to  do  with  furnishing  the  material  means, 
seeing  that  they  got  the  material  means. 

113.  General  Russell.  General,  I  want  to  ask  you  a  question,  now, 
which  you  may  or  may  not  be  able  to  answer,  but  with  the  hope  that 
you  had  some  experience  which  might  indicate  to  the  Board  just 
what  was  done  under  the  condition.  This  joint  plan  provided  for  the 
close-in  reconnaissance  to  be  done  by  the  Army,  and  for  the  distant 
reconnaissance  to  be  done  by  the  Navy;  that  is  true,  is  it  not? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir. 

114.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  what  burden  if  any  rested 
upon  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  to  intiate 
steps  to  see  that  both  types  of  reconnaissance  were  in  force  if  the 
situation  demanded  such  reconnaissance? 

General  McKee.  Well,  there  was  a  joint  agreement  between  the 
Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  and  the  Com- 
manding General  of  the  14th  Naval  District,  which  set  forth  certain 
measures  to  be  taken  with  regard  to  aircraft. 

115.  General  Russell.  I  am  just  wondering  whether  or  not  this 
agreement  between  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  out  there,  which  stated 
that  these  measures  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  frontier  were 
to  be  effectuated  on  a  cooperative  basis,  "v^as  the  only  way  that  they 
had  to  set  things  in  motion. 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct.    There  was  no  unity  of  command. 

116.  General  Russell.  And  therefore  anything  that  had  to  be 
[<§=?]         done  had  to  be  reached  by  mutual  agreement,  is  that  true  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 5 


50  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

117.  General  Russell.  General,  in  one  of  these  documents  which 
1  saw  rather  hiirrieclly  there  seems  to  be  a  statement  that  that  coopera- 
tive plan  shall  remain  in  effect  until  something  occurs,  and  I  was 
not  able  to  get  it  out  of  these  documents,  here,  this  morning.  Do  you 
remember  about  that? 

General  McKee.  May  I  look  at  the  document  ? 

118.  General  Russell.  Yes. 
General  McKee  (reading)  : 

When  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  and  the  Naval 
Base  Defense  Officer  (the  Commandant  of  the  14th  Naval  District),  agree  that 
the  threat  of  a  hostile  raid,  or  attack  is  sufficiently  imminent  to  warrant  such 
action,  each  commander  will  take  such  preliminary  steps  as  are  necessary  to 
make  available  without  delay  to  the  other  conmiander  such  proportion  of  the 
air  forces  at  his  disposal  as  the  circumstances  warrant  in  order  that  joint  oper- 
ations may  be  conducted  in  accordance  with  the  following  plans. 

119.  General  Russell.  The  point  is  this,  that  the  operation  of  the 
naval  and  Army  forces  out  there  in  Hawaii  was  all  to  be  done  by 
agreement  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir ;  but  the  Commanding  General 
of  the  Hawaiian  Department  had  been  given  instructions  by  the  Chief 
of  Staff  that  they  would  get  along,  that  the  plans  would  be 
coordinated. 

120.  General  Frank.  What  effect  did  that  have  on  the  Naval  Com- 
mander out  there? 

[84^]  General  McKee.  The  Naval  Commander,  sir,  so  far  as  I 
know,  did  not  know  about  that  letter.  That  was  in  a  personal  letter 
from  the  Chief  of  Staff  to  General  Short,  which  told  him  the  main 
thing  was  the  protection  of  Pearl  Harbor  and  the  Fleet. 

121.  General  Frank.  But  really,  of  what  direct  effect  on  the  Naval 
Commander  would  have  been  instructions  by  General  Marshall  to  the 
Army  Commander? 

General  McKee.  None,  sir,  because  the  Army  Cotomander  was 
under  General  Marshall. 

122.  General  Russell.  One  other  point,  I  want  to  clear  up,  General. 
You  say  that  you  never  did  see  the  SOP's  that  General  Short  prepared 
out  there  in  the  fall  of  1941  ? 

General  McKee.  I  never  did,  sir,  and  as  a  matter  of  fact  the  record 
will  show  that  they  were  never  received  in  War  Plans  Division. 

123.  General  Russell.  Then  the  War  Plans  Division  did  not  know 
what  alert  1,  or  alert  2,  or  alert  3,  was? 

General  McKee.  So  far  as  I  know ;  no,  sir.  I  certainly  did  not,  and 
the  record  indicates  that  the  SOP  was  never  received  in  War  Plans 
Division.  How  it  got  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  I  do  not  know.  I  rather 
assume  that  it  got  to  him  because  there  was  a  memorandum  attached 
to  it  from  General  Arnold  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  in  which  he  drew 
attention  to  the  use  of  the  air-force  personnel. 

124.  General  Grunert.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  is  it  any  of  a  higher 
commander's  business  to  know  just  what  means  are  employed  to  carry 
out  the  mission,  unless  it  interferes  with  said  mission  ?  In  other  words, 
was  the  War  Plans  Division  in  the  [88S]  habit  of  calling  for  all 
the  subordinate  measures,  were  they  furnished  as  a  matter  of  course, 
or  did  the  War  Plans  Division  consider  that  did  not  particularly  affect 
them? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  51 

General  McIvee.  The  War  Plans  Division  was  not  particularly 
concerned  with  it.  The  Commanding  General  had  been  given  a  mis- 
sion, and  the  means  had  been  provided  to  carry  out  that  mission.  ^ 

125.  General  Grunekt.  In  regard  to  the  cooperation  we  have  just 
been  talking  about,  would  the  lack  of  cooperation  on  the  part  of  one 
or  the  other  be  any  justification  for  one  or  the  other  not  carrying  out 
his  mission  ? 

General  McKee.  No,  sir. 

126.  General  Kussell.  General  McKee,  in  connection  with  these 
questions  that  General  Grunert  has  asked  you,  I  want  to  ask  you  a 
little  bit  about  it.  How  did  the  War  Plans  Division  consider  from 
tlie  standpoint  of  importance  the  Hawaiian  defense  command  and  its 
mission  ? 

General  McKee.  It  considered  it  all  important.  It  realized  that  the 
loss  of  the  fleet  base,  and  the  Fleet,  itself,  would  put  us  in  the  predica- 
ment that  they  did  jDut  us  in,  in  the  Pacific. 

127.  General  Russell.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  wasn't  that  Department 
very  high  on  the  priority  list  from  the  standpoint  of  material  that  was 
shipped  out? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir;  it  was,  particularly  in  such  things  as 
radar  equipment,  airplanes,  antiaircraft  artillery — those  things  that 
the  War  Department  considered  were  essential  to  the  most  probable 
type  of  attack  that  would  be  expected  to  be  delivered  against  the 
H a w a ii an  D epar tment. 

[S6]  128.  General  Russell.  The  importance  of  the  Hawaiian 
Depaitment  was  so  pronounced  that  it  resulted,  as  you  have  testified 
already,  in  a  considerable  amount  of  correspondence  between  the  Chief 
of  Staff,  himself,  and  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

129.  General  Russell.  The  importance  of  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment was  so  pronounced  in  the  War  Department  that  you  did  prepare 
this  operations  plan  which  goes  somewhat  into  detail  as  to'what  is  to 
be  done  out  there  in  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  isn't 
that  true  ? 

General  McKee.  I  don't  recall  that  that  goes  into  detail.  It  assigns 
a  mission,  a  category  defense,  and  I  think  sets  up  a  troop  basis. 

loO.  General  Russell.  In  all  events  it  speaks  for  itself,  does  it  not? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir. 

131.  Genpral  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question? 
General  Russell.  Yes. 

132.  General  Frank.  In  any  event,  this  war  plan  would  have  been 
prepared,  whether  or  not  the  situation  with  Japan  was  acute  or  not  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

133.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  mean  to  testify  that  just  as  soon 
as  you  had  prepared  this  plan  and  sent  it  out  to  General  Short  that 
you  Jost  interest  in  the  Hawaiian  defense? 

General  McKee.  Certainly  not,  sir.  That  was  my  particular  in- 
terest. 

134.  General  Russetj;.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  you  had  agencies  set 
up  over  there  in  the  War  Plans  Division  to  follow  up  these  [67] 
things,  to  see  what  wps  going  on  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 


52  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

135.  General  Russell.  And  do  you  not  think  it  was  rather  impor- 
tant for  you  people  to  know  what  your  subordinate  commander  out 
there  was  doing  in  connection  with  the  defense  of  that  department  ? 

General  McKee.  I  think  we  did  know,  sir. 

136.  General  Russell.  Well,  did  you  not  say  a  moment  ago  that 
so  far  as  you  knew,  in  that  critical  period  from  November  27  to  De- 
cember 5,  you  did  not  know  what  disposition  Short  had  made  of  his 
forces  ? 

General  McKee.  I  would  like  to  remind  you,  sir,  that  I  personally 
did  not  know  about  the  radiogram  of  November  27.  I  did  not  know 
that  this  was  a  critical  period.     I  am  speaking  personally,  now. 

137.  General  Russell.  You  heard  General  Gerow's  testimony  before 
the  Roberts  Commission,  did  you  not? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir. 

138.  General  Russell.  You  know  what  he  testified  about  that? 

139.  General  Grunert.  May  I  interject  a  question?  From  your 
duties  in  War  Plans  Division,  and  with  the  knowledge  of  conditions 
in  the  Hawaiian  Defense  Command,  do  you  consider  that  that  Com- 
mand was  pretty  well  implemented  for  Category  D  defense,  or  were 
there  any  grave  deficiencies  ? 

General  McKee.  Well,  it  was  certainly  the  best  equipped  defense 
base  that  we  had  at  that  time.  Except  for  airplanes,  which  were 
generally  lacking,  a  few  antiaircraft,  some  .50-caliber  antiaircraft 
machine  guns,  and  the  completion  of  the  installation  of  the  fixed  radar 
sets,  they  were  well  implemented,         [<§<S]         extremely  well. 

140.  General  Frank.  Relatively  speaking,  it  was  better  equipped 
than  any  other  department,  is  that  correct  ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir. 

141.  General  Frank.  Is  that  correct? 
General  McKee.  In  my  opinion ;  yes,  sir. 

142.  General  Russell.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

143.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions  ? 

144.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  some  questions.  To  get 
back  to  the  manner  in  which  a  decision  would  be  made  to  carry  out 
reconnaissance,  for  instance,  it  has  been  brought  out  that  for  the  Army 
and  Navy  to  act  simultaneously  on  the  inauguration  of  air  reconnais- 
sance, it  was  necessary  for  that  to  happen  through  cooperation? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

145.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  if  the  Army  Commander  thought 
that  reconnaissance  should  be  inaugurated,  unless  the  Naval  Com- 
mander reached  the  same  conclusion  and  took  action,  it  would  not  nec- 
essarily be  inaugurated,  is  that  correct  ? 

General  McICee.  No,  sir ;  I  see  no  reason  why  the  Army  Commander 
could  not  inaugurate  reconnaissance  on  his  own  responsibility. 

146.  General  Frank.  All  right. 
General  McKee.  He  hacl  the  means. 

147.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  that  there  was  an  agree^nent 
that  the  Navy  would  conduct  distant  reconnaissance  and  the  Army 
would  conduct  close-in  reconnaissance  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  53 

148.  General  Frank.  Then  if  the  Army  Commander  determined 
that  [89]  distant  reconnaissance  should  be  conducted,  and  the 
Naval  Commander  did  not  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion,  do  you  think 
it  was  the  duty  of  the  Army  Commander  to  conduct  it,  under  the  cir- 
cumstances ? 

General  McKee.  Yes,  sir.  If  the  Naval  Commander  refused  to  do 
it  and  I  felt  that  the  security  of  Oahu  depended  upon  it,  I  would  cer- 
tainly undertake  to  do  it  with  the  means  at  my  disposal. 

149.  General  Frank.  If  he  conducts  distant  air  recomiaissance,  his 
carrying  capacity  is  taken  up  with  gasoline  instead  of  bombs,  and  he 
finds  something,  what  is  he  going  to  do  about  it  ? 

General  McKee.  He  could  certainly  have  alerted  his  antiaircraft 
artillery,  and  the  troops  could  have  assumed  their  defense  positions, 
if  he  had  known  about  it  ahead  of  time. 

150.  General  Frank.  What  becomes  of  the  whole  general  plan  of 
coordinated  action  then  between  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  if  the  Army 
dissipates  its  effort  that  it  is  going  to  coordinate  with  the  Navy  in  a 
general  plan  ? 

General  McKee.  That  ii  a  very  difficult  question,  sir.  I  see  your 
point,  but — 

151.  General  Frank.  The  question  is  not  difficult.  Maybe  the  an- 
swer is. 

General  McKee.  The  answer  is  very  difficult.  I  should  say  that  it 
would  depend  upon  how  serious  the  Army  Commander  thought  the 
threat  was,  and  what  lack  of  cooperation  he  obtained  from  the  Navy. 
As  far  as  I  know  there  was  no  lack  of  cooperation.  At  least,  he  stated 
that  in  communications  to  the  Chief  of  Staff. 

152.  Genei-al  Frank.  Nevertheless,  reconnaissance  was  not  [90] 
conducted,  was  it  ? 

General  McKee.  I  do  not  know,  sir. 

153.  General  Grunetrt.  It  does  not  follow  that  the  witness  has  to 
answer  every  question.  If  he  has  not  had  the  opportunity  to  prop- 
erly judge,  he  may  or  may  not  answer.  He  may  say  he  prefers  not 
to  answer. 

General  McKee.  I  do  not  know  whether  a  reconnaissance  was  made 
or  not,  sir.  I  am  sure  that  the  War  Department  thought  it  was  being 
made,  because  it  had  been  made  at  previous  times  when  the  Command- 
ing General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  had  been  advised  of  a  criti- 
cal situation. 

154.  General  Frank.  For  the  plan  to  work,  both  the  Army  and  the 
Navy  had  to  perform  functions  assigned  ? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

155.  General  Frank.  For  the  Army  to  conduct  the  close-in  recon- 
naissance without  the  Navy's  conducting  distant  reconnaissance  would 
not  have  been  particularly  effective,  is  that  correct? 

General  McKee.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

156.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  further  questions? 

157.  General  Russell.  Nothing, 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(The  Board  recessed  from  10 :  20  a.  m.  to  11 :  a.  m.) 


54  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[01]         TESTIMONY  OF  MAJ.  GEN.  SHERMAN  MILES,  COMMAND- 
ING 1ST  SERVICE  COMMAND,  BOSTON,  MASSACHUSETTS 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West,  General,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

General  Miles.  Sherman  Miles,  Major  General,  Commanding  1st 
Service  Command,  Boston,  Massachusetts. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General  Miles,  the  Board,  in  an  attempt  to  get 
at  the  facts,  is  looking  into  the  War  Department  background  and  view- 
point prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  It  is  hoped 
that,  because  of  your  assignment  as  A.  C.  of  S.  G-2,  at  that  time,  you 
can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject.  In  order  to  cover  so  large  a  field 
in  the  limited  time  available,  individual  Board  members  have  been 
assigned  objectives  or  phases  for  special  investigation,  although  the 
entire  Board  will  pass  upon  the  objectives  and  phases.  General  Russell 
has  this  particular  phase.  So  he  will  lead  in  propounding  the  ques- 
tions and  the  other  members  will  assist  in'developing  them.  So  I  will 
turn  you  over  to  the  mercies  of  General  Russell. 

3.  General  Russell.  Wliat  was  your  assignment  in  the  year  1941? 
General  Miles.  I  was  Acting  Assistant  Chief  of  Staif,  G-2,  War 

Department. 

4.  General  Russell.  Can  you  remember  approximately  the  date  on 
which  you  entered  upon  that  assignment? 

General  Miles.  May  1,  1940. 

5.  General  Russell.  When  were  you  relieved  or  transfered  [92] 
from  that  assignment? 

General  Mii  es.  The  end  of  January  1942. 

6.  General  Russell.  During  that  period  of  time  you  were  actually 
the  head  of  what  we  know  as  G-2  which  embraced  the  Military  In- 
telligence Division.    Was  that  the  name  of  it? 

General  Miles.  That  was  the  official  name — Military  Intelligence 
Division,  W^ar  Department  General  Staff. 

7.  General  Russell.  Briefly  stated,  General  ISIiles,  wliat  were  the 
functions  of  the  G-2  section,  including  this  Military  Intelligence  Di- 
vision? 

General  Miles.  The  Military  Intelligence  Dvision,  General,  was 
all-inclusive.  It  was  the  whole  thing,  not  as  it  is  now,  broken  and 
divided  between  G-2  and  Military  Intelligence  Service.  It  was  all 
one  division,  just  as  the  Operations  and  Training  Division,  or  the 
Personnel  Division,  War  Plans  Division,  and  so  forth.  I  was  head 
of  the  entire  division,  which,  in  turn,  was  divided  into  counter-intelli- 
gence, positive  intelligence,  and  in  turn  that  was  divided  geograph- 
ically to  cover  the  world,  or  as  much  as  we  could  cover. 

8.  General  Russell.  Definitely,  General  Miles,  as  to  the  operations 
of  your  department  related  to  the  Japanese  Government  during  your 
period  of  service  there,  what  were  you  attempting  to  learn  about  the 
Japanese  Government? 

General  Miles.  We  were  attempting  to  learn  everything  we  could 
about  the  Japanese  Government,  and  had  been  doing  so,  in  fact,  a 
great  many  years.  It  was  only  one  of  the  nations  which  we  were  at- 
tempting to  cover,  to  gather  all  possible  information  about.  Our  sys- 
tem was  a  running  digest. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD    "  55 

9.  General  Grunert.  May  I  interrupt  there?  If  anything  which 
[93]  you  put  into  the  record  is  of  such  a  nature  as  might  be  of 
vahie  to  other  nations  now,  I  wish  you  would  consider  that  and,  if  so, 
give  us  that  information  in  closed  session,  so  that  it  will  not  be  disclosed 
to  anybody  who  may  be  able  to  see  this  record.  Do  you  see  what  I  am 
getting  at  ? 

General  Miles.  Yes,  sir ;  I  understand. 

This  summary  digest  was  maintained  on  the  principal  countries  of 
the  world.  Such  a  system  is  no  secret.  It  has  been  maintained  by  prac- 
tically every  government.  It  was  a  running  digest  covering  the  mili- 
tary side,  the  political  side,  the  economic  side,  and  the  psychological 
side.  All  the  information  that  ever  came  in  from  any  country  to  G-2 
was  collated  and  put  into  this  digest  and  sent  out  to  various  military 
attaches  and  G-2s,  all  the  corps  areas  and  overseas  departments  who 
were  interested  in  a  particular  country,  in  the  form  of  corrected  loose- 
leaf,  so  that  you  had  a  running  build-up  constantly.  This  had  been 
going  on,  to  my  knowledge,  for  thirty  years.  In  addition  to  that,  of 
course,  we  sent  out  bi-weekly,  as  I  remember,  military  intelligence  sum- 
maries, which  were  short  documents  of  facts  that  we  had  gotten  in  in 
the  last  two  or  three  days  from  all  sorts  of  agencies  that  we  had.  I 
say  all  sorts,  because  we  kept  in  very  close  touch  w^ith  the  State  De- 
partment, the  Department  of  Commerce,  the  Rockefeller  people  in 
South  America,  and,  of  course,  our  own  military  attaches  and  observers 
that  we  had  throughout  the  world. 

That,  in  general,  was  our  system  of  getting  information  and  dis- 
seminating it. 

10.  General  Russell.  Did  the  G-2  section,  as  such,  have  [94] 
personnel  available  for  investigations  in  foreign  fields  in  the  year  1941  ? 

General  Miles.  A  limited  personnel,  General.  We  were  building  up. 
When  I  took  over  Military  Intelligence  in  May  of  1940  I  remember 
there  were  36  officers  in  the  entire  division.  We  built  up  rapidly  to 
something  over  400,  with  an  equal  proportion  of  clerical  personnel. 
We  built  up  very  rapidly,  as  the  war  came  nearer  and  nearer,  our 
agencies  in  the  field,  field  observers,  military  attaches.  Our  personnel 
was  always  limited.  We  did  not  have  unlimited  money  or  unlimited 
selection  of  officers,  particularly  officers.  That  was  a  time  when  the 
Army  was  building  very  rapidly.  The  natural  inclination  of  a  soldier 
is  to  go  with  troops  and  remain  with  troops.  The  general  officers,  of 
course,  wanted  the  best  men,  naturally,  and  should  have  had  them ;  and 
we  did  not  have  a  free  field  for  the  selection  of  personnel,  and  quite 
rightly.  We  did  the  best  we  could  with  the  personnel  and  the  funds 
we  had  available, 

11.  General  Russell.  About  when  did  this  personnel  reach  its  maxi- 
mum development  of  400  ? 

General  Miles.  Well,  it  was  increasing  all  the  time  I  was  there.  I 
do  not  know.  I  imagine  it  continued  to  increase  after  I  left.  I  am 
pretty  sure  it  did.    I  cannot  place  any  date  on  any  maximum  reached. 

12.  General  Russell.  Can  you  approximate  the  number  of  people 
who  were  available  to  you  for  service  in  Washington  -and  throughout 
the  country  and  in  foreign  fields,  in  October  and  November  of  1941? 

[95]  General  Miles.  General,  I  would  not  try  to  answer  that 
question  from  my  memory.  The  records  are  certainly  available  to  you. 
I  could  not  do  it. 


56  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

13.  General  Russell.  General,  a  moment  a^^o  you  referred  to 
monthly  or  bi-monthly  documents  of  some  kind  that  were  sent  to  the 
corps  commanders  and  to  the  overseas  departments.  Did  your  office 
maintain  copies  of  those  reports? 

General  Miles.  Oh,  yes. 

14.  General  Russell.  Are  they  in  the  files  now? 

General  Miles.  I  imagine  they  are,  sir.  They  are  permanent  rec? 
ords  of  the  Military  Intelligence  Division. 

15.  General  Russell.  There  would  be  no  reason  to  destroy  them  at 
all? 

General  Miles.  Not  that  I  know  of. 

16.  General  Russell.  I  want  at  this  point  to  say  that  I  have  asked 
for  a  search  of  the  records  over  there  and  have  looked  at  the  records, 
but  did  not  discover  copies  of  such  reports,  although  specifically  I 
have  asked  for  such  reports.  I  am  giving  you  that,  because  it  may  be 
necessary  for  us  to  conduct  a  further  search  to  locate,  if  possible, 
these  documents. 

Now,  to  discuss  for  a  moment  the  sources  of  information  which  you 
have  divulged  already  and  to  limit  it  to  Japanese  information,  what 
sources  of  information  were  there  in  Japan  in  the  fall  of  1941  on 
which  you  as  G-2  could  rely  as  to  activities  of  the  Japanese  at  home 
and  in  home  waters? 

General  Miles.  Within  the  United  States  ? 

17.  General  Russell.  No.  I  am  now  addressing  myself  to  the  situa- 
tion in  Japan  and  have  asked  what  agencies  or  what  sources  existed  in 
Japan  upon  which  you  could  rely  for  information  [^6]  about 
Japanese  activities  at  home  and  in  home  waters. 

General  Miles.  I  would  say  that  by  far  the  most  important  source 
was  our  Embassy  in  Tokyo.  We  had  a  very  excellent  Ambassador  who 
had  been  there  a  number  of  years  with  a  staff  that  had  been  there  a 
good  deal  longer  than  that.  We  had,  of  course,  used  the  military 
attache  and  his  assistants.  The  information  which  we  could  get  on 
the  military  side  from  our  military  attache  and  his  assistants  was  of 
course  very  limited;  the  Japanese  being  extremely  close-mouthed. 
But  the  Embassy  itself  was  constantly  sending  in  dispatches  to  the 
State  Department — Mr.  Grew,  particularly — on  the  state  of  mind  of 
the  Japanese  people  and  the  probability  of  what  they  were  going  to 
do  next,  and  so  forth.  We  also,  of  course,  had  direct  access,  through 
our  very  close  connection  with  the  State  Department,  to  what  was 
transpiring  in  the  negotiations  in  the  fall  of  1941  here  in  Washington. 
Aside  from  that,  I  do  not  think  there  were  any  important  sources  of 
information  in  Japan.  We  were  getting  a  good  deal  of  information 
from  what  might  be  called  the  borders;  in  other  words,  China,  and 
even  the  part  of  the  Continent  occupied  by  the  Japanese.  The  Koreans 
would  get  out  once  in  a  while  and  we  would  get  some  information  in 
that  way.  We  exchanged  information  very  freely  with  the  British 
and  to  a  certain  extent,  with  the  Dutch.  They  were  a  little  afraid  to 
give  us  information,  as  I  remember,  but  we  were  getting  some. 

18.  General  I^ussell.  Did  the  British  have  any  organization  within 
the  homeland  of  Japan  which  was  watching  the  movement  of  their 
Army  and  Navy  in  the  fall  of  1941  ? 

General  Miles.  I  believe  that  they  had  about  the  same  as  [97] 
we  had.    As  to  actually  watching  the  movements  of  ships  and  troops, 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  57 

it  was  necessarily  a  system  that  worked  sometimes  and  did  not  work 
at  other  times.  Yon  might  see  the  ships  move  or  the  troops  move,  or 
you  might  not. 

19.  General  Russell.  General  Miles,  is  it  trne  or  not  that  from  the 
State  Department  or  from  our  Ambassador  to  Japan  the  information 
which  we  obtained  related  almost  exclusively  to  the  state  of  mind  of 
the  Japanese  people  toward  the  war  and  their  enmity  toward  the 
United  States? 

General  Miles.  Are  you  putting  that  in  the  form  of  a  question,  sir? 

20.  General  Russell.  Yes.     Is  it  true  or  not  that  that  was  the  case? 

General  Miles.  That  was  the  Ambassador's  principal  concern,  natu- 
rally. I  would  not  say,  from  my  memory  of  the  information  that  we 
got  from  our  Embassy,  that  that  by  any  means  covered  the  field. 

21.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  a  message  from  our  Am- 
bassador along  in  the  fall  of  1941,  in  wliicli  he  summed  up  the  situation 
and  told  the  State  Department  to  what  extent  they  could  rely  upon 
him  for  information  of  troop  movements,  movements  of  the  Navy, 
and  so  forth  ? 

General  Miles.  I  do  no  recall  that  particular  message,  General. 

22.  General  Russell.  Maybe  I  can  refresh  your  memory.  May  I 
ask  you  this  as  a  preliminary  ?  Did  you  attend  the  conferences  that 
were  held  by  the  Secretary  of  State,  which  he  refers  to  as  the  War 
Councils,  where  he  had  ordinarily  the  Secretary  of  AVar,  the  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  and  some  our  high-ranking  military  [98~\  and 
naval  people  in  to  discuss  the  Japanese  situation  ? 

General  Miles.  No,  sir.  I  think  only  the  Chief  of  Staff  attended 
them. 

23.  General  Russell.  I  refer  particularly  to  this  message  which  is 
contained  in  the  State  Department's  book  that  they  call  the  White 
Paper,  which  is  a  report  from  our  Ambassador  to  Japan  on  the  17th 
day  of  November,  I  believe,  1941  (handing  a  book  to  the  witness) . 

General  Miles.  What  is  the  question,  now,  sir? 

24.  General  Russell.  When  did  you  first  know  about  that  message  ? 
General  Miles.  I  don't  rememlier.  General;  I  can't  answer  that 

question. 

25.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  about  it  at  all  ? 

General  Miles.  I  am  not  sure  that  I  did.  I  think  I  did,  because  we 
had  very  close  liaison  with  the  State  Department.  I  feel  sure  that  I 
did ;  but,  frankly,  it  is  so  obvious  a  message  that  the  impression  it  gives 
me  today  is  the  same  impression  it  gave  me  then  :  Yes,  of  course  I  know 
we  can't  count  on  it.  How  can  we  be  sure  that  any  group  can  tell  us 
the  movement  of  the  Japanese  fleet  or  army?     We  knew  we  could  not. 

26.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  the  information  which  you 
have  testified  that  you  had  from  Japan  about  what  was  going  on  over 
there  was  rather  general  and  indefinite  in  its  nature  ? 

27.  General  Grunert.  Unless  we  know  about  that  message  the 
record  will  not  be  intelligible.  Is  it  going  to  be  copied  into  the 
record  ? 

28.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

Your  information  about  the  activities  in  Japan  in  the  fall         [99] 
of  1941  was  very  indefinite  and  general? 
General  Miles.  Necessarily  so. 


58  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

29.  General  Russell.  The  message  from  Ambassador  Grew  in 
Japan  to  the  Secretary  of  State  for  purposes  of  the  record  will  be 
identified  as  a  paraphrase  of  a  telegram  dated  November  17,  1941,  and 
it  may  be  copied  from  page  788  of  this  White  Paper  entitled  "Peace 
and  War,  United  States  Foreign  Policy,  1931-1911." 

(Telegram  from  Ambassador  Grew  to  Secretary  of  State,  dated 
November  17, 1941,  is  as  follows :) 

The  Ambassador  in  Japan  (Grew)  to  the  Secretary  of  State 

(Telegram:  Paraphrase) 

ToKio,  Noremljer  in,  1941 — 1  p.  m. 
(Received  November  17—2:09  p.  m.) 

1814.  Referring  to  Embassy's  previous  telegram  No.  1736  of  November  3, 
3  p.  m.,  final  sentence,  and  emphasizing  the  need  to  guard  against  sudden  Japa- 
nese naval  or  military  actions  in  such  areas  as  are  not  now  involved  in  the 
Chinese  theater  of  operations.  I  take  into  account  the  probability  of  the  Japanese 
exploiting  every  possible  tactical  advantage,  such  as  surprise  and  initiative. 
Accordingly  you  are  advised  of  not  placing  the  major  responsibility  in  giving 
prior  warning  upon  the  Embassy  staff,  the  naval  and  military  attaches  included, 
since  in  Japan  there  is  extremely  effective  control  over  both  primary  and  sec- 
ondary military  information.  "We  would  not  expect  to  obtain  any  information 
in  advance  either  from  pei-sonal  Japanese  contacts  or  through  the  press ;  the  ob- 
servation of  [100]  military  movements  is  not  possible  by  the  few  Ameri- 
cans remaining  in  the  country,  concentrated  mostly  in  three  cities  (Tokyo, 
Yokohama,  Kobe)  ;  and  with  American  and  other  foreign  shipping  absent  from 
adjacent  waters  the  Japanese  are  assured  of  the  ability  to  send  without  foreign 
observation  their  troop  transports  in  various  directions.  Japanese  troop  con- 
centrations were  reported  recently  by  American  consuls  in  Manchuria  and  For- 
mosa, while  troop  dispositions  since  last  July's  general  mobilization  have,  ac- 
cording to  all  other  indications  available,  been  made  with  a  view  to  enabling 
the  carrying  out  of  new  operations  on  the  shortest  possible  notice  either  in  the 
Pacitic  southwest  or  in  Siberia  or  in  both. 

We  are  fully  aware  that  our  present  most  important  duty  perhaps  is  to  detect 
any  premonitory  signs  of  naval  or  military  operations  likely  in  areas  mentioned 
above  and  every  precaution  is  being  taken  to  guard  against  surprise.  The 
Embassy's  field  of  naval  or  military  observation  is  restricted  almost  literally 
to  what  could  be  seen  with  the  naked  eye,  and  this  is  negligible.  Therefore, 
you  are  advised,  from  an  abundance  of  caurion,  to  discount  as  much  as  possible 
the  likelihood  of  our  ability  to  give  substantial  warning. 

Grew. 

30.  General  Russell.  General  Miles,  referring  to  the  statement 
which  is  contained  in  Ambassador  Grew's  message : 

and  with  American  and  other  foreign  shipping  absent  from  adjacent  waters  the 
Japanese  are  assured  of  the  [101]  ability  to  send  without  foreign  observa- 
tion their  troop  transports  in  various  directions. 

As  a  matter  of  information,  do  you  know  why  at  that  particular 
time  there  was  an  absence  of  American  and  foreign  shipping  in 
Japanese  waters  ? 

General  Miles.  No,  sir.  I  do  not  remember  knowing  of  any  par- 
ticular absence  of  American  shipping  from  Japanese  waters  at  that 
time.  Of  course  we  had  had  information  for  a  great  many  years 
which  had  been  considered  in  all  of  our  war  plans  in  Hawaii  that 
there  was  a  certain  part  of  the  Pacific  Ocean  that  we  called  the  "Vacant 
Sea"  in  which  there  are  practically  no  ships  and  in  which  large  move- 
ment of  ships  could  occur  without  anybody  seeing  them.  It  was  that 
part  of  the  ocean  between  the  great  southern  routes  that  go  from 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  59 

Hawaii  to  the  coast  of  Japan  and  China,  and  the  northern  great  circle 
routes  that  go  near  the  Aleutians. 

31.  General  Russell.  The  term  which  you  used  intrigues  me.  What 
was  it  you  called  it  ? 

General  Miles.  I  used  to  call  it  the  "Vacant  Sea." 

32.  General  Russell.  As  applied  to  that  part  of  the  Pacific  adjacent 
to  the  mandated  islands,  would  you  say  that  they  were  in  the  area 
of  the  "Vacant  Sea"  or  not  ? 

General  Miles.  No,  sir.  The  southern  trade  routes,  as  I  remem- 
ber, from  Hawaii  to  Yokohama,  we  will  say,  pass  considerably  north 
of  most  of  the  mandated  islands,  such  as  the  Marianas.  All  the  seas 
surrounding  the  mandated  islands  were,  as  you  know,  extremely  dif- 
ficult for  us  to  penetrate  and  get  any  information  on  for  other  reasons. 

33.  General  Russell.  Why? 

[102]  General  Miles.  Because  the  Japanese  would  not  allow 
us  in  there.  You  might  sail  through,  but  you  would  not  see  very 
much.     That  had  existed  for  many  years. 

34.  General  Russell.  Was  there  any  restriction  on  Americans  land- 
ing on  those  islands  that  were  mandated  to  the  Japanese? 

General  Miles.  Absolutely,  sir. 

35.  General  Russell.  Were  Americans  prohibited  from  landing  in 
the  mandated  islands  ? 

General  Miles.  Well,  they  did  not  say  "Americans  are  prohibited," 
but  Americans  did  not  land.  That  was  well  known  for  years.  No 
American  warship  went  in  there. 

36.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  of  any  American  port  or  any 
point  over  which  the  United  States  had  jurisdiction  that  excluded 
Jap  vessels  or  Japanese  nationals  ? 

General  Miles.  No,  sir. 

37.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  where  there  is  any  documentary 
evidence  of  the  exclusion  of  Americans  from  the  Japanese  mandated 
islands  ? 

General  Miles.  General,  I  would  not  know  exactly  where  to  put  my 
hand  on  documentary  evidence.  It  was  one  of  the  things  perfectly 
well  known  to  all  of  us  in  the  Intelligence.  I  should  think  probably 
the  Navy  Department  could  aid  you  in  that  respect.  I  am  pretty 
sure  that  the  Navy  Department  several  times  tried  to  get  ships  in 
there. 

38.  General  Grunert.  As  far  as  the  so-called  mandated  island  are 
concerned,  they  were  sort  of  a  blind  spot  for  our  Military  Intelligence, 
were  they  ? 

General  Miles.  Yes,  sir. 

[i(93]  39.  General  Russell.  That  is  exactly  what  I  was  trying 
to  find  out. 

How  far  are  the  Marshall  Islands  from  Honolulu? 

General  Miles.  My  recollection  is,  about  1,600  miles.  I  would  not 
swear  to  it. 

40.  General  Russell.  General,  were  you  acquainted  with  the  plans 
for  the  defense  of  Pearl  Harbor  and  the  estimates  in  connection  with 
the  Japanese  situation  as  to  the  probabilities  of  attack?  Were  all 
those  things  known  to  you  at  G-2  ? 

General  Miles.  Rather  intimately.  I  was  G-3  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  from  1929  to  1931.     I  rewrote  the  war  plan.     I  wrote  the 


60  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

general  staff  study  and  estimate  of  the  situation,  which  was  the  "bible" 
at  that  time  for  some  years.  Then  from  1934  to  1938  I  was  here  in 
War  Plans  Division  and  was  particularly  charged  with  the  three  over- 
seas departments,  their  projects  and  their  plans.  So,  up  to  1938,  at 
least,  and  between  1929  and  1938, 1  was  intimately  acquainted  with  it. 

41.  General  Russell.  In  our  brief  study  of  the  plan  generally  and 
the  evidence  just  given  by  you,  there  was  considerable  emphasis  placed 
on  a  probability  of  an  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  by  carrier-borne  air- 
craft. During  the  year  1941  you  were,  of  course,  familiar  with  the 
estimate  and  the  probabilities  ? 

General  Miles.  Yes,  sir. 

42.  General  Russell.  Did  it  occui'  to  you  as  G-2  from  what  port  or 
ports  these  carriers  might  depart  on  a  mission  of  that  sort  ? 

General  Miles.  They  might  have  departed  on  a  mission  from  a 
great  many  ports.  We  did  not  know  really  what  bases  they  had  in 
the  mandated  islands,  and  obviously  they  could  have  departed 
[104^]         from  almost  any  port  in  Japan,  such  as  Kobe  or  Yokohama. 

43.  General  Russell.  You  stated  that  you  did  not  know  what  bases 
they  had  in  the  mandated  islands  ? 

General  Miles.  Very  little  information  on  bases  in  the  mandated 
islands. 

44.  General  Russell.  As  I  recall,  they  acquired  jurisdiction,  such 
as  they  had  over  the  mandated  islands,  as  a  result  of  the  settlement  at 
the  end  of  the  other  war  in  1918? 

General  Miles.  That  is  correct. 

45.  General  Russell.  And  in  1941  they  had  had  approximately 
twenty  years  to  develop  their  bases  in  the  mandated  islands,  their  ports 
and  so  forth.  Was  there  any  information  in  G-2  in  1941  as  to  what 
the  Japanese  had  actually  done  by  way  of  preparing  ports  and  bases 
in  any  of  the  mandated  islands  ? 

General  Miles.  Very  little  and  very  general  information.  We  knew 
that  they  were  developing  certain  places,  such  as  Palau  and  Truk 
particularly,  and  we  suspected  Saipan.  We  relied  very  largely  on 
information  in  Military  and  Naval  Intelligence.  Taken  together,  it 
could  not  have  been  calle  dany  detailed  or  complete  information  of 
their  possible  bases  in  the  mandated  islands. 

46.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  anything  on  the  Island  of  Jaluit? 
General  INItles.  I  do  not  remember  what  we  had  on  Jaluit,  but  it 

was  one  of  the  islands  that  we  used  to  discuss  and  suspect  that  they  were 
developing. 

47.  General  Russell.  General  Miles,  in  the  fall  of  1941  did  you  in 
G-2  have  sufficient  data  on  Japanese  developments  in  the  mandated 
islands  to  predicate  an  intelligent  opinion  as  to  the  [^05]  pos- 
sibilities of  launching  convoys  from  there  which  might  have  included 
aircraft  carriers  ? 

General  Miles,  I  would  say  that  positively  we  knew  enough  to  form 
an  estimate  that  such  a  thing  was  a  strong  possibility,  not  a  proba- 
bility; that  they  had  the  means.  That  they  would  do  it  is  another 
matter.  They  had  the  means  to  do  it.  I  M'ould  say  that  our  esimate 
at  the  time  was  that  it  was  very  possible,  if  not  probable,  that  they  did 
have  those  means. 

48.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  the  data  on 
these  developments  on  the  mandated  islands  is  a  matter  of  record  any 
place  in  the  G-2  files  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  61 

General  Miles.  Oh,  yes ;  we  had  files  on  them.  We  had  maps  and 
whatever  we  could  get.  The  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence  had  even 
more. 

49.  General  Russell.  Did  those  maps  show  the  developments,  or 
just  show  where  the  islands  were  ? 

General  Miles.  So  far  as  possible  we  made  charts  of  the  islands  from 
one  source  or  another  and  plotted  on  those  charts,  both  Naval  Intelli- 
gence and  ours,  where  we  thought  they  were  developing,  from  what 
information  we  could  get  from  traveling  natives  or  missionaries  or 
what  have  you. 

50.  General  Russell.  I  was  asking  you  some  questions  a  moment 
ago  about  the  inhibition  as  to  our  going  on  those  mandated  islands. 
Were  the  inhibitions  against  going  into  the  mandated  islands  only 
those  of  force  or  semi-force  by  the  Japanese  people  who  were  there  ? 

General  Miles.  That  is  what  kept  us  away.  General. 

51.  General  Russell.  They  just  would  not  let  you  go  in  ? 

[W6]  General  Miles.  They  just  would  not  let  us  go  in.  They 
had  one  excuse  or  another.  I  don't  remember  just  exactly  what  they 
were ;  but  the  net  result  was  that  mighty  few  people  got  into  the  man- 
dated islands. 

52.  General  Russell.  Did  you'  attempt  to  send  people  from  G-2 
into  the  mandated  islands  in  1941  ? 

General  Miles.  No,  sir.  I  do  not  think  any  attempt  had  been  made 
by  G-2  for  ten  years.    We  knew  we  could  not  do  it  and  get  them  out. 

53.  General  Russell.  Were  there  any  restrictions  imposed  on  G-2 
from  higher  authority  about  attempting  to  get  in  there  and  develop 
that  situation  in  the  mandated  islands  ? 

General  Miles.  Not  specifically  the  mandated  islands ;  no,  sir. 

54.  General  Russell.  But  you  did  regard  the  geographic  location 
of  these  mandated  islands  with  respect  to  our  naval  base  at  Pearl  Har- 
bor as  being  rather  material  ? 

tjreneral  Miles.  Yes,  I  did.  General;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  we 
knew  perfectly  well  that  Japan  could  attack  the  Hawaiian  Islands 
without  the  use  of  the  mandates.  I  remember  very  well  writing  one 
plan  in  which  we  developed  the  other  side,  based  on  a  surprise  attack 
launched  from  the  mainland  of  Japan,  with  fast  cruisers  and  carriers, 
carrying  troops  on  their  most  rapid  liners.  We  worked  it  up,  just  how 
they  would  take  those  liners  off  the  route  for  one  reason  or  another — 
this  one  to  be  repaired,  and  so  forth — and  suddenly  launch  this  attack 
from  the  "Vacant  Sea"  and  suddenly  arrive  in  Honolulu.  So  the 
mandates  were  always  a  black  shadow,  but  they  were  not  [107] 
the  only  means  of  attacking  Hawaii,  and  we  knew  it  as  far  back  as  the 
early  1930's. 

55.  General  Russell.  In  those  studies  which  were  made  by  you. 
and  others  with  which  you  may  be  familiar,  did  you  ever  consider 
steps  which  might  be  taken  to  discover  in  advance  the  mission  and 
dispatch  of  these  convoys  to  carry  out  that  type  of  attack? 

General  Miles.  We  considered  it,  General,  but,  as  Ambassador 
Grew  says  in  that  famous  dispatch,  "Don't  rely  on  us  from  that  point 
of  view."    It  was  much  more  an  attack  from  the  other  side. 

56.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean  by  that  ? 

General  Miles.  I  mean,  from  the  Hawaiian  side,  particularly  air 
reconnaissance  and  submarine  reconnaissance,  to  detect  any  force 
coming  in  before  they  could  actually  attack.     I  recall  particularly 


62  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

during  all  of  General  Drum's  command  out  there  in  the  middle  1930s 
he  was  very  much  interested  and  was  constantly  sending  in  papers  to 
War  Plans  and  the}''  were  coming  to  my  desk,  involving  the  possi- 
bility of  a  screen  of  large  bombers  which  would  cover  the  entire 
enormous  perimeter  contained  in  those  five  big  islands.  That  was  a 
current  matter  almost.  Then,  of  course,  the  submarine  screen  was 
another  matter  that  was  constantly  discussed.  We  had  about  twenty 
submarines  out  there  in  the  middle  1930s. 

But,  to  answer  your  question  more  succinctly,  I  do  not  think  any 
Intelligence  officer  ever  thought  that  he  could  be  sure  of  picking  up 
a  convoy  or  attack  force  or  task  force  in  Japan  before  it  sailed  and 
know  where  it  was  going.    That  was  beyond  our  terms  of  efficiency. 

[lOS]         57.  General  Russell.   Or  even  the  mandated  islands? 

General  Miles.  Rather  less  in  the  mandated  islands. 

58.  General  Russell.  You  had  less  chance  there? 
General  Miles.  Yes. 

59.  General  Grunert.  Would  such  a  force  moving  from  one  of  the 
mandated  islands  indicate  where  it  was  going?  Would  there  be  a 
clear  indication  that  it  was  bound  for  Hawaii  or  elsewhere? 

General  Miles.  It  would  be  no  indication  at  all  where  it  was  going, 
General. 

(There  was  informal  discussion  off  the  record.) 

60.  General  Russell.  The  G-2  people  in  their  studies  had  to  all 
intents  and  purposes  eliminated  investigations  in  Japan  proper  and 
other  Japanese  territory  to  determine  probable  action  on  the  part  of 
the  Japanese  Army  and  Navy  ? 

General  Miles.  Oh,  no,  sir.  We  had  not  eliminated  it.  As  Ml. 
Grew  says,  it  was  the  principal  task  of  the  Embassy,  particularly 
of  the  military  and  naval  part  of  the  Embassy.  What  I  say  is  just 
what  Mr.  Grew  says,  that  we  never  dreamed  that  we  could  rely  on 
getting  that  information.  It  would  have  been  almost  a  military 
intelligence  miracle  had  we  been  able  to  spot  a  task  force  in  forming 
and  have  known  before  it  sailed  where  it  was  going. 

61.  General  Russell.  Now,  General,  if  that  be  true,  then  the  con- 
clusion had  been  reached,  so  far  as  discovering  task  forces  of  any 
sort  moving  to  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  that  the  chief  if  not  the  sole 
reliance  would  have  to  be  placed  on  reconnaissance  agencies  based 
on  the  islands  or  on  United  States  possessions  continguous  thereto? 

[JOQI  General  Miles.  Yes,  and  at  sea.  I  mean,  by  submarine 
and  air  power. 

62.  General  Russell.  Do  you  recall  when  the  last  estimate  of  the 
situation  was  sent  out  to  the  Hawaiian  Department  from  G-2? 

63.  General  Frank.  Prior  to  December  7? 

64.  General  Russell.  Yes ;  prior  to  December  7, 1941. 

General  Miles.  General,  I  do  not  know  that  any  estimate  of  the 
situation,  if  you  are  using  that  term  strictly,  was  sent.  What  we 
sent  were  those  corrected  sheets  of  the  digest  on  Japan  from  time 
to  time,  whenever  we  got  the  information,  and  copies  of  the  bi- 
weekly summary.  The  estimate  of  the  situation  is  for  the  informa- 
tion of  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  the  Secretary  of  War.  G-2  is  the 
G-2  of  the  General  Staff.  I  am  bringing  up  that  point  because  I 
had  to  be  very  careful,  and  I  think  all  G-2s  of  the  General  Staff 
have  to  be  very  careful  that  the  information  you  give  your  Chief 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  63 

is  something  which  he  must  pass  on  from  the  command  point  of  view. 
If  that  information  is  habitually  sent  out  to  the  various  overseas 
departments  particularly,  you  run  into  the  serious  danger  of  telling 
tile  Lieutenant  General  commanding  the  Hawaiian  Department,  we 
will  say,  something  that  G-2  thinks  which  the  Chief  of  Staff  does 
not  concur  in,  and  forcing  his  hand  or  inducing  him  to  take  some 
action  in  which  the  Chief  of  Staff  does  not  concur.  In  other  words, 
you  must  be  careful  to  keep  out  of  the  command  channel.  So  you 
give  your  information,  your  summary,  your  estimate  of  the  situation, 
to  3^our  Chief,  and  action  must  flow  from  the  Chief  through  the  com- 
mand channels;  and  G-2  is  not  in  the  command  channels. 

[110]  65.  General  Geunert.  Insofar  as  action  is  concerned  on 
the  information  that  is  passed  to  the  subordinate  command,  is  that 
action  then  passed  back  through  G-2,  or  does  G-2  prepare  it  for  the 
C  hief  of  Staff  insofar  as  it  pertains  to  information  ? 

General  Miles.  I  do  not  know  that  I  have  your  question  clearly. 

66.  General  Grunert.  You  have  gotten  information  from  various 
sources  which  influenced  you  to  make  an  estimate  of  the  situation, 
which  you  passed  to  the  Chief  of  Staff'.  Now,  there  are  parts  of  that 
information,  if  true,  that  certain  command  channels  in  the  Philip- 
pines or  Hawaii  should  get.  Who  insures  that  they  get  that  in- 
formation ? 

General  Miles.  As  a  routine  matter,  G-2  insures  it.  In  other 
words,  all  information  that  pertained  directly  to  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment or  to  the  Philippine  Department  that  G-2  received,  it 
insured  that  G-2  in  that  Department  got  it.  That  is  exclusive, 
however,  of  any  deductions  in  a  very  broad  sense  that  G-2  of  the 
War  Department  might  draw  which  would  induce  action  which,  in 
other  words,  was  a  command  proposition. 

67.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  you  give  them  the  informa- 
tion, but  you  do  not  analyze  it ;  or  do  you  ? 

General  Miles.  Ordinarily  you  do  not  analyze  it  for  him. 

68.  General  Frank.  You  gave  information  and  interpretation  only 
through  command  channels? 

General  Miles.  Interpretation  would  certainly  go  only  through 
command  channels. 

69.  General  Grunert.  Any  warning,  then,  should  come  from  com- 
mand channels  rather  than  from  G-2? 

[Ill]  General  Miles.  If  it  is  warning  that  probably  would  re- 
sult in  action,  yes,  most  definitely. 

70.  General  Russell.  Your  G-2  sent  a  message  on  November  27 
out  to  G-2  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  ? 

General  Miles.  Yes ;  to  all  departments,  as  I  remember. 

71.  General  Russell.  Now,  a  few  specific  questions,  General  Miles, 
and  I  will  be  through  : 

On  October  27,  1941,  Brink  reported  to  your  office  that  there  were 
two  aircraft  carriers  that  had  been  operating  among  the  mandated 
islands,  of  which  Kaga  was  one.    Was  Brink  one  of  your  operators? 

General  Miles.  How  is  the  name  spelled  ? 

72.  General  Russell.  B-r-i-n-k. 

73.  General  Grunert.  Was  that  not  a  Colonel  Brink  for  a  time  in 
Singapore,  and  then  he  went  to  the  Philippines? 


64  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Miles.  Yes ;  that  was  the  man,  I  think. 

74.  General  Russell.  This  was  sent  from  the  Philippines? 
General  Miles.  Yes. 

75.  General  Grunert.  He  was  one  of  the  staff  in  the  office  of  the 
A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  Philippine  Department,  and  on  my  recommenda- 
tion he  was  sent  to  Singapore  to  be  directly  under  the  War  Depart- 
ment there.    That  is  why  I  recall  a  man  named  Brink. 

76.  General  Russell.  Do  you  have  any  recollection  about  that  type 
of  Japanese  aircraft  carrier  being  in  the  mandated  islands  ?  Do  you 
have  any  independent  recollection  on  that  subject? 

General  Miles.  I  remember  that  the  Japanese  carriers  were  reported 
in  the  mandated  islands,  but  I  would  not  be  able  to  [^^^]  pin 
it  down  to  any  particular  source. 

77.  General  Russell.  Would  it  be  about  that  time  ? 
General  Miles.  It  was  about  that  time. 

78.  General  Russell.  In  the  records  some  place  we  have  discovered 
evidence  of  a  photographic  mission  by  aircraft  down  into  the  man- 
dated islands  in  late  November  or  early  December  of  1941.  Do  you 
have  any  independent  recollection  of  that  activity  on  our  part? 

General  Miles.  No,  sir ;  I  did  not  know  we  sent  one. 

79.  General  Russell.  You  were  in  touch  in  a  general  way  with  the 
Navy  at  that  time  in  obtaining  information  from  them  ? 

General  Miles.  I  was  intimately  in  touch  with  the  Office  of  Naval 
Intelligence. 

80.  General  Russell.  What  did  you  know  from  the  Navy  about  the 
location  and  disposition  of  the  Japanese  fleet  in  late  November  and 
early  December?    Do  you  remember? 

General  Miles.  My  recollection  is  that  the  Navy  had  informa- 
tion of  carriers  in  the  mandates,  and  definitely  of  a  movement  of  naval 
vessels  and  transports,  they  thought,  south  through  the  China  Sea  in 
the  direction  of  Indo  China  and  Thailand. 

81.  General  Russell.  What  was  your  impression  as  to  the  knowledge 
which  the  Navy  had  generally  during  the  last  six  months  before  the 
attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  of  the  location  of  the  Jap  Navy  and  various 
types  of  craft  that  were  in  their  Navy? 

General  Miles.  Their  information  was  very  general  and  incomplete. 

82.  General  Russell.  General,  when  in  your  opinion  did  it  t-?-?-^] 
become  apparent  that  war  with  Japan  was  inevitable? 

General  Miles.  On  the  27th  of  November,  when  we  learned  that  we 
had  practically  given  what  might  be  considered  or  probably  would 
be  considered  by  them  an  ultimatum  to  them — from  then  on  I  con- 
sidered war  as  very  probable  if  not  inevitable. 

83.  General  Russell.  That  was  based  almost  exclusively  on  the 
negotiations  between  the  Japanese  who  were  in  AVashington  negotiat- 
ing with  our  State  Department  ? 

General  Miles.  Primarily  on  that.     It  was  a  build-up. 

84.  General  Russell.  In  the  message  of  November  27,  which  I  will 
not  discuss  with  you  in  any  great  detail,  there  was  a  statement  that 
negotiations  had  practically  ended.  I  am  not  quoting,  but  it  said 
substantially  that — although  there  was  a  bare  possibility  that  the 
Japanese  might  come  back  for  further  negotiations.  Do  you  remem- 
ber that? 

General  Miles.  That  was  in  General  Marshall's  dispatch  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  65 

85.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

General  Miles.  I  don't  remember  that ;  no. 

86.  General  Russell.  Let  us  assume  that  they  did  come  back  after 
November  27  and  continued  negotiations:  Would  that  have  affected 
your  conclusions  about  the  inevitability  of  war? 

General  Miles.  Oh,  yes. 

87.  General  Rissell.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  they  were  back  on  the 
1st,  2ncl,  and  5th  of  December,  were  they  not? 

General  Miles.  The  reply  was  not  back,  sir. 

88.  General  Russell.  I  mean,  the  Japs  came  back  and  negotiated. 
[114]         General  Miles.  Oh,  they  continued  to  stay  here  and  talk, 

but  that  all  hinged,  to.  my  mind,  on  the  reply  or  the  position  taken  by 
the  Japanese  Government  as  a  result  of  our  paper  on  the  26th  of 
November,  I  think  it  was.     It  was  considered  practically  an  ultimatum. 

89.  General  Russell.  I  think  that  is  all. 

90.  General  Grunert.  I  have  a  few  questions. 

General  Miles.  I  should  like,  if  I  may,  to  add  a  little  bit.  I  am  not 
quite  sure  of  my  answer  there.  I  did  not  want  to  give  the  impression 
that  I  thought  war  was  immediately  inevitable.  1  thought  that  very 
definitely  an  action  by  Japan,  a  pretty  radical  action,  would  be  taken 
almost  at  once ;  that  that  necessarily  would  be  an  overt  and  open  attack 
on  the  United  States.  I  didn't  feel  at  all  sure  that  war  with  Japan 
was  practically  inevitable  any  time.  But  there  were  a  good  many 
things  Japan  could  have  done,  if  she  did  break  those  negotiations, 
short  of  open  war  with  the  United  States,  and  we  were  considering  all 
of  those  matters. 

91.  General  Russell.  That  suggests  one  other  question :  Did  you 
know  that  there  had  been  established  by  reference  to  the  degrees  of 
latitude  and  longitude  lines  beyond  which,  if  Japan  went  with  armed 
force  out  in  the  Pacific,  the  British,  Dutch,  and  Americans  would 
regard  that  as  an  act  of  war  ? 

General  Miles.  Yes. 

92.  General  Russell.  Then  you  knew  as  G-2  that  if  certain  things 
occurred,  we,  in  association  with  those  powers,  might  attack? 

General  Miles.  Yes;  certainly. 

[115]  93.  General  Frank.  You  said  you  were  not  prevented 
specifically  by  higher  authority  from  attempting  to  get  information 
regarding  the  Japanese  mandated  islands.  Was  there  any  general 
prohibition  in  this  regard?  Was  there  a  general  attitude  of 
''hands  off"? 

General  Miles.  Not  specifically  affecting  the  mandated  islands.  It 
was  simply  a  question  of  whether  you  wanted  to  send  a  man  to  his 
almost  certain  death  or  not,  and  whether  the  information  you  expected 
to  get  out  of  it  would  be  worth  that  risk.  But  there  was  no  general  or 
specific  prohibition  against  my  sending  a  man  into  the  mandated 
islands  if  I  could  get  him  there.  But  I  did  not  think  I  could  get  him 
in  there  and  get  him  back  alive. 

94.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  or  was  there  not  a  fear  on  the 
part  of  all  concerned  that  doing  so  and  being  picked  up  after  having 
done  so  would  offend  the  Japanese? 

General  Miles.  Oh,  it  most  certainly  would.  We  would  have  had 
to  disavow  it  and  swear  that  we  never  sent  him,  and  so  forth.  That 
is  an  old  part  of  the  game. 

7971G— 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 6 


66  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

95,  General  Frank.  On  November  27  there  went  out  a  message  from 
G-2  of  the  War  Department,  which  was  your  organization,  saying : 

Advise  only  Commanding  General  and  Chief  of  Staff  that  it  appears  that  confer- 
ence with  the  Japanese  has  ended  in  an  apparent  deadlock.  Acts  of  sabotage  and 
espionage  probable.     Also  posible  that  hostilities  may  begin. 

Do  you  remember  that  message  ? 
General  Miles.  Very  well. 

[110]         96.  General  Frank.  You  are  familiar  with  the  war  plan 
as  it  applied  to  Honolulu,  the  Standing  Operating  Procedure  ? 
General  Miles.  Yes ;  in  a  general  way. 

97.  General  Frank.  Did  not  the  provisions  of  that  war  plan  and 
the  Standing  Operating  Procedure  provide  for  this  defense  against 
sabotage  ? 

General  Miles.  Yes;  it  provided  against  all  forms  of  attack,  in- 
cluding sabotage. 

98.  General  Frank.  Wliy,  then,  was  sabotage  especially  empha- 
sized in  that  message? 

General  Miles.  I  will  be  very  glad  to  answer  that  question,  General, 
but  my  answer  must  be  somewhat  long. 

In  the  summer  of  1939  the  President  issued  a  directive  to  all 
bureaus  and  offices  of  tlie  Government  to  keep  out  of  antisabotage 
and  antiespionage  work,  except  three  that  were  to  do  it  all,  F.  B.  I., 
O.  N.  I.,  and  M.  I.  D.  After  I  took  M.  I.  D.  in  May  of  194U,  I  began 
to  build  up  the  counter-intelligence  part  of  it.  I  drafted  a  written 
agreement  with  F.  B.  I.  and  O.  N.  I.  limiting  our  responsibilities 
under  the  President's  directive.  It  was  then  countersigned  by  the 
three  Cabinet  Ministers  concerned.  Then  I  drew  up  a  counter-sub- 
versive system,  and  later  a  counter-intelligence  plan,  the  first  one  we 
ever  had.  I  met  certain  opposition  among  my  colleagues,  the  other 
Assistant  Chiefs  of  Staff,  and  I  am  relating  it  only  to  point  out  that 
by  the  summer  of  1941  I  had  gotten  myself  in  a  position  where  it  was 
definitely  established  that  counter-subversive  activity  of  all  kinds  was 
G-2's  responsibility  and  solely  G-2's  responsibility.  I  shared  the 
[117]  responsibility  for  measures  against  an  effort  to  attack  by  a 
possible  enemy  with  Operations  and  with  War  Plans,  because  I  w^as 
supposed  to  give  the  information  on  which  their  orders  were  based. 
But  I  shared  with  nobody  the  responsibility  for  counter-subversive 
measures,  and  therefore,  when  I  found  on  the  27th  of  November  that 
nothing  was  specifically  said  in  General  Marshall's  dispatch  of  that 
date,  the  war  warning  order,  I  felt  it  necessary  to  warn  the  G-2's, 
not  only  the  overseas  department  and  later  particularly  in  thi^  coun- 
try, but  sent  it  to  all  of  the  corps  area  G-2's,  because  we  knew  the 
build-up  in  this  country  very  well.  The  F.  B.  I.,  the  O.  N.  1.,  and  my 
people,  were  very  worried  about  what  could  be  done  in  this  country, 
l^articularly  in  the  Air  Force.  General  Arnold  was  very  much  wor- 
ried, and  that  broke  loose  the  next  day  and  occasioned  the  further  dis- 
patch of  November  28. 

So  that  was  the  reason  for  the  emphasis.  The  policy  had  alread} 
been  laid  down  by  General  Marshall's  telegrauL  So  I  w^as  simply 
backing  up  the  policy  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  emphasizing  the  form 
of  attack  for  which  I  was  most  directly  responsible  at  G-2. 

99.  General  Frank.  In  the  begining  of  General  Kussell's  questions 
you  gave  an  answer  to  the  effect  that  as  a  result  of  your  background 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  67 

and  experience  you  had  felt  a  strong  probability  of  an  air  raid  or  air 
attack  on  Honolulu.     Is  that  correct? 

General  Miles.  That  was  one  of  the  methods  of  attack  to  which  we 
were  most  vulnerable. 

100.  General  Frank.  At  this  time,  we  will  say,  December  1,  1941, 
what  was  your  attitude  as  to  the  probability  of  such  an  [-?-^<?] 
air  attack? 

General  Miles.  If  the  Japs  attacked  openly  at  all,  and  if  their 
attack  was  made  on  Hawaii,  I  think  I  would  have  said  on  December  1, 
1941,  that  an  air  attack  on  the  installations  and  the  fleet,  although  I 
did  not  actually  know  the  ships  were  there  in  Pearl  Harbor,  was  one 
of  the  most  probable  movements  that  the  Japs  would  take. 

101.  General  Frank.  Since  you  went  out  of  your  way  to  caution 
them  about  sabotage,  why  did  you  not  likewise  go  out  of  your  way  to 
caution  them  about  the  probability  of  an  air  attack? 

General  Miles.  Because,  General,  all  that  had  been  covered  in  Gen- 
eral Marshall's  dispatch  in  which  he  specifically  ordered  such  necessary 
reconnaissances — I  remember  the  use  of  that  word — to  protect  the 
Hawaiian  Department  against  attack.  And  that  was  the  only  way — 
that,  and  of  course  radar — that  it  could  have  been  countered. 

102.  General  Frank.  You  knew  that  the  following  day  General 
Arnold  sent  a  message  with  respect  to  sabotage  ? 

General  Miles.  Yes,  indeed. 

103.  General  Frank.  Did  the  logic  ever  occur  to  you  that  as  a  result 
of  emphasizing  sabotage  in  a  series  of  messages  it  might  have  the 
result  of  de-emphasizing  something  else  ? 

General  Miles.  That  had  occurred  to  me.  I  very  strongly  objected 
to  General  Arnold's  message  on  the  basis,  among  other  things,  that  I 
did  not  want  to  overemphasize  sabotage  and  that  I  had  already  sent 
the  day  before  a  sufficient  message  to  cover  the  question  of  sabotage. 

104.  General  Frank.  As  hindsight,  of  course,  and  considering 
[1J9]  the  fact  that  provisions  for  all  of  these  defenses  were  cov- 
ered in  the  war  plans  and  other  documents,  would  not  the  following 
message  have  sufficed :  "War  imminent.     Act  accordingly."  ? 

General  Miles.  For  me  to  send  ? 

105.  General  Frank.  No;  for  the  War  Department  to  have  sent. 
That  would  not  have  emphasized  nor  de-emphasized  anything,  would 
it? 

General  Miles.  I  would  prefer  not  to  pass  upon  the  Chief  of  Staff's 
wording  in  his  message  of  November  27. 

106.  General  Frank.  There  w^ere.  six  messages  sent  between  Novem- 
ber 16th  and  28th.  Four  of  them  cautioned  against  provoking  the 
Japs ;  three  of  them  emphasized  sabotage.  Now,  with  respect  to  cau- 
tion against  provoking  the  Japs :  while  we  were  leaning  over  back- 
ward as  a  result  of  these  cautions,  what  was  the  attitude  of  the 
Japanese,  relatively  speaking? 

General  Miles.  Their  attitude  where.  General  ?  Here  in  Washing- 
ton, in  the  negotiations  ? 

107.  General  Frank.  All  over  the  world.  Were  they  as  particular 
about  preventing  any  suspicion  on  our  part  as  we  were  particular 
about  trying  to  prevent  any  provocation  on  their  part  ? 

General  Miles.  Oh,  no.  They  had  been  provocative  for  a  great 
many  years,  particularly  since  they  began  their  attack  on  China. 


68  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

108.  General  Frank.  Will  you  develop  that  in  just  a  few  words? 
General  Miles.  I  should  say  that  the  Japanese  attack  in  Manchuria 

and  later  in  China,  which,  after  all,  was  the  basis  [120]  of 
our  diplomatic  negotiations  here  in  Washington  in  19-il,  was  the  basic 
cause  of  it,  was  the  begimiing  of  a  very  provocative  attitude  on  the 
part  of  the  Japanese. 

109.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  after  is  this :  There  was  little  or 
no  attempt  on  the  Japanese  side  to  keep  from  provoking  us,  whereas 
there  was  every  effort  on  the  part  of  the  Americans  to  keep  from  pro- 
voking the  Japanese ;  is  that  correct? 

General  Miles.  I  should  say  as  a  general  statement  that  that  is  very 
accurate,  sir. 

110.  General  Frank.  I  asked  that  of  you  because  you  should  have 
information  on  that  as  the  War  Department  G-2  at  that  time. 

General  Miles.  Yes,  sir ;  but  I  think  it  was  very  general  information 
that  at  Shanghai  and  all  through  the  Peiping  episode,  they  had  been 
very  provocative,  as  we  all  kncAV ;  and  it  was  the  policy  of  our  Govern- 
ment not  to  provoke  war;  to  take  a  firm  stand  in  a  certain  way,  as  you 
know,  but  not  to  provoke  war  with  Japan.    At  least,  so  we  read  it. 

111.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  that  we  were  leaning  over  back- 
wards  in  that  attitude? 

General  Miles.  That  is  a  very  difficult  question  to  answer,  General. 
I  simply  say  that  our  policy  was  to  avoid  any  unnecessary  provocative 
action. 

[1'2.1]  112.  General  Frank.  You  said  you  objected  to  Genera] 
Arnold's  message.    To  wliom  ? 

General  Miles.  To  General  Arnold,  in  the  first  place,  and  later,  to 
General  Scanlon.    It  was  quite  a  long  discussion,  as  I  remember  it. 

113.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  circumstances  under  which 
your  objection  was  finally  overcome  and  the  message  sent? 

General  Miles.  It  had  to  go  to  the  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff,  General 
Bryden.  General  Marshall  was  away.  General  Bryden  did  not  want 
to  decide  it,  either,  very  much.  I  objected  strongly  and  was  backed 
up  by  General  Gerow,  and  our  objections  were  on  this  line:  (1)  this 
antisabotage  message  had  gone  out;  (2)  that  a  message  should  not  go 
to  the  air  forces  alone,  but  if  sent  at  all,  should  go  to  the  Commanding 
Generals  for  their  air  forces  and  for  everybody  else;  and  (3)  that  the 
message  as  originally  drawn  was  very  drastic.  As  you  know  very  well, 
at  that  time,  the  Air  Force  had  a  lot  of  young  men  in  command  of  fields 
and  so  forth,  and  a  very  drastic  order,  from  General  Arnold,  particu- 
larly, to  cargo  planes,  and  so  forth,  might  very  well  have  resulted  in 
somebody's  being  shot. 

I  would  also  like  to  say,  here,  that  General  Arnold's  message  was 
primarily  addressed  to  the  continental  United  States;  he  was  thinking 
about  that.  What  started  him  was  the  fact  about  seven  planes  arrived 
at  one  of  your  western  fields — I  think  at  Salt  Lake — all  with  the  same 
trouble,  and  from  different  depots,  and  he  thought  there  was  some  real 
sabotage  going  on  in  this  country.  But,  to  go  on  with  the  story,  we 
finally  had  to  take  it  to  the  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff,  late  that  afternoon 
of  the  28th.  I  don't  think  it  was  decided  until  [12.2]  about 
six  o'clock.  General  Scanlon  was  present,  i)resenting  the  Air  side, 
and  I  think,  General  Gerow  and  General  Gullion,  Provost  Marshal 
General ;  and  General  Bryden  finally  decided  that  it  would  be  sent  in 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  69 

modified  form ;  that  is,  not  such  drastic  action  to  be  taken  against  any- 
body who  might  climb  over  a  fence;  and  that  it  would  be  sent  to  the 
Commanding  Generals,  and  that  the  Air  Corps  might  also  if  they  de- 
sired send  it  direct  under  General  Arnold's  name  to  the  Air  Force,  to 
the  Air  Commanders  concerned;  and  that  was  the  final  decision. 

114.  General  Frank.  Now,  another  question  that  I  am  asking  be- 
cause G-2  might  have  drawn  a  conclusion  on  it:  What  was  the  atti- 
tude of  the  public  toward  the  possibility  of  war  at  that  time?  Can 
you  answer  that  ? 

General  Miles.  I  can  only  give  you  my  impression,  that  they  were 
not  nearly  as  much  worried  about  it  as  they  should  have  been.  After 
all,  it  was  only  a  few  months  past  since  we  had  saved  the  Army  by  one 
vote  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  You  remember,  I  think  it  was 
in  October  1941  that  that  vote  was  taken,  and  we  just  barely  saved 
the  Army  at  that  time. 

115.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean,  "saved  the  Army"? 
General  Mii.es.  Well,  you  remember  there  was  a  bill,  sir,  to  send 

back  all  the  men  that  had  been  drafted,  put  them  back  on  the  reserve, 
or  something  like  that. 

116.  General  Kussell.  A  bill  to  demobilize  the  National  Guard. 
General  Miles.  To  demobilize  the  National  Guard — send  the  draf- 
tees back.     The  War  Department  was  extremely  worried  about  it. 

117.  General  Frank.  Aside  from  the  people  "top  side"  in  the  Army, 
can  you  give  me  an  expression  of  what  the  attitude  in  the  \Ji23^ 
Army  was  with  respect  to  the  possibility  of  war  ? 

General  Miles.  Not  accurately.  I  attended  the  North  Carolina 
maneuvers,  that  November,  preceding  November,  early  preceding 
November,  and  I  don't  remember  to  have  heard  the  matter  discussed. 
The  Army  in  those  days  as  you  well  remember,  we  all  remember,  was 
intensely  busy  in  building  itself  and  training  and  maneuvering  and 
so  forth,  and  I  would  not  say  the  Army  as  a  whole  were  much  con- 
cerned as  to  where  war  was  going  to  break  if  they  could  get  their 
troops  ready  before  the  break. 

118.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  they  felt  that  war  was  on  the 
horizon  ? 

General  Miles.  The  Army  ? 

119.  General  Frank.  Yes. 
General  Miles.  Yes,  sir. 

120.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

General  Miles.  Not  necessarily  with  Japan,  but  war  was  on  the 
horizon. 

121.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  that  there  was  a  Japanese 
striking  force  consisting  of  several  carriers  and  a  couple  of  battle- 
ships and  a  submarine  force  in  the  Marshall  Islands,  in  the  vicinity 
of  Jaluit,  about  the  1st  of  December  ? 

General  Miles.  I  knew  that  such  a  force  had  been  reported  about 
there,  and  about  that  time. 

122.  General  Frank.  Was  that  information  given  to  the  Command- 
ing General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department?  r 

General  Miles.  I  don't  know,  sir.     I  do  not  remember. 

123.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  way  of  determining  that? 
General  Miles.  The  records  of  the  Military  Intelligence  Depart- 
ment undoubtedly  will  disclose  it. 


70  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[1^4-]         124.  General  Frank.  If  it  were  given? 

General  Miles.  Yes,  if  it  were  given.  I  feel  very  sure  that  in  one 
form  or  another  he  was  informed  of  that  report.  I  say  "in  one  form  or 
another"  because  one  form  might  very  Avell  have  been  through  Navy 
and  Fleet. 

125.  General  Frank.  Information  on  the  situation  surrounding  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  you  stated  some  time  back,  information  as  to  the 
presence  of  hostile  activity  in  the  waters,  would  nuiinly  be  obtained 
through  submarine  reconnaissance  and  air  reconnaissance? 

General  Miles.  That  is  correct — and  radar. 

r26.  General  Frank.  And  radar?  Since  the  Navy  is  the  only 
department  that  has  submarines,  and  since  also  in  the  plan  for  air 
reconnaissance  at  Honolulu  they  were  responsible  for  distant  recon- 
naissance, it  would  appear  then  that  it  was  the  responsibility  of  the 
Navy  to  keep  both  the  Army  and  the  Navy  in  Honolulu  advised  and 
to  provide  protection  against  any  kind  of  attack  so  far  as  reconnais- 
sance could  provide  that,  is  that  correct? 

General  Miles.  So  far  as  distance  reconnaissance  is  concerned,  they 
alone  had  the  means  of  carrying  it  out. 

127.  General  Frank.  That  is  all  I  have. 

General  Grunert.  I  want  you  to  explain  once  more  so  I  can  get  it 
clear  in  mind  about  the  dissemination  of  information  gathered  by  G-2, 
of  the  War  Department,  so  I  Avill  put  in  various  questions.  You  get 
information  from  the  State  Department,  ONI,  your  own  sources,  and 
whatever  other  sources  might  become  available  to  you.  Now,  when 
you  get  this  infoi'mation,  who  judges  whether  or  not  particular  parts 
of  that  information  [l!2o]  are  of  value  and  should  be  trans- 
mitted, for  instance,  to  the  commanding  general  of  Hawaii? 

General  Miles.  The  first  people  who  pass  on  it  are  the  members  of 
the  section,  the  Geographical  Section,  which  includes  the  country 
about  which  we  have  that  information — the  Japanese,  we  will  say. 
Information  would  pass  first  througli  the  Far  Eastern  Section,  I  think 
it  was  called  at  that  time,  under  Colonel  Bratton,  of  the  Intelligence 
Subdivision  of  the  Military  Intelligence.  That  would  then  go  to  the 
Intelligence  Division,  itself,  which  collated  all  positive  intelligence, 
dealt  with  all  positive  intelligence  as  distinguished  from  counter  intel- 
ligence, the  negative  side,  and  would  then  be  sent  out. 

If  it  was  simply  routine,  the  Chief  in  the  Military  Intelligence  Divi- 
sion, G-2,  would  simply  see  it  passing  over  his  desk.  If  there  were 
any  question  about  it,  it  would  be  brought  up  through  normal  channels 
to  the  executive  officer,  wdio,  if  he  did  not  feel  competent  to  decide  it, 
would  take  it  up  with  G-2  men ;  and  that  was  the  method. 

128.  General  Grunert.  If  you  were  disseminating  it,  then,  to  the 
various  commands,  or  any  particular  connnand,  would  it  then  pass 
directly  from  G-2  to  such  commander,  and  in  what  form? 

(xeneral  Miles.  The  normal  form  would  be  these  semiweekly  sum- 
maries. I  mean  that  would  be  the  routine.  Then,  any  particular 
information  of  particular  importance  would  be  telegraphed  out  to 
tho«e  agencies  concerned  with  tliat  particular  bit  of  information;  in 
the  case  of  Japan,  to  (certainly)  the  Philipi)ines,  to  Hawaii,  to  Pana- 
ma, to  the  West  Coast,  and  so  forth,  I'ight  to  our  military  attache  at 
China,  to  the  G-2  of  the  foreign  departments,  or  the  corps  areas. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  71 

[126]  129.  General  Grunert.  But  when  you  make  an  estimate 
of  the  situation,  that  then  ^oes  to  be  processed  through  War  Plans 
Division,  to  the  Chief  of  Staff? 

General  Miles.  Yes. 

130.  General  Grunert.  Now,  if  there  is  any  information  to  be 
passed  out  on  that  estimate,  it  then  must  be  authorized  for  you  to 
pass  it  out,  or  for  them  to  pass  it  out  directly  to  those  concerned,  is 
that  right? 

General  Miles.  Yes.  It  becomes  more  than  information,  then;  it 
becomes  an  opinion  of  the  War  Department,  a  communication  of  the 
Chief  of  Staff. 

131.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  Now%  the  next  question  I  have 
is  one  on  which  we  will  have  to  go  back  to  the  sabotage  message.  Was 
that  sabotage  message  of  November  27  O.  K.'d  by  WPD,  or  the  Chief 
of  Staff,  or  whom?  Or  was  it  necessary  to  have  that  O.  K.'d?  Did 
you  send  it  out  directly  to  the  G-2  ? 

General  Miles.  It  was  not  necessary  for  the  Chief  of  Staff  or  his 
office  to  pass  on  it,  since  it  simply  carried  out  a  policy  already  estab- 
lished by  the  previous  messages  of  the  same  date,  from  General 
Marshall.  I  do  remember,  however,  consulting,  as  I  almost  always 
did.  War  Plans,  as  they  consulted  me  on  messages,  and  I  think  it  was 
General  Gerow  who  suggested  that  I  add  to  the  message  the  G-2  was 
to  inform  the  Commanding  General  and  the  Chief  of  Staff,  only. 

132.  General  Grunert.  Did  G-2  do  its  utmost  to  inform,  by  contact 
with  the  various  agencies  made  available,  so  as  to  best  advise  the  Chief 
of  Staff  and  keep  subordinate  commands  informed,  and  so  that  they 
could  carry  out  their  mission  ? 

General  Miles.  I  did  not  hear  the  first  of  your  question,  [J27] 
relative  to  the  G-2. 

133.  General  Grunert.  Did  G-2  do  its  utmost,  so  far  as  you  could 
judge,  to  carry  out  its  mission,  in  informing  the  Chief  of  Staff  of 
everything  they  had  got,  making  estimates,  and  passing  down  in- 
formation they  thought  was  pertinent? 

General  Miles.  The  answer  to  that  is  Yes. 

134.  General  Grunert.  Naturally.     I  wanted  to  put  it  in  the  record. 
General  Miles.  I  might  add,  if  I  may,  that  we  wrote  so  much  that 

we  got  certain  complaints — complaints  that  nobody  could  read  all  the 
stuff  we  turned  out.     We  certainly  tried  to  do  whatever  we  could. 

135.  General  Grltnert.  Did  so  many  things  go  out  at  one  time  that 
the  "low  side"  might  have  considered  themselves  as  being  informed 
to  such  a  point  of  saturation  that  they  did  not  pay  much  attention  to 
the  information  they  were  getting  ?  In  other  words,  "crying  wolf ! 
wolf !"  so  that  they  became  confused,  or  "fed  up"? 

General  Miles.  That  could  have  been,  sir. 

136.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  think  that  the  G-2  message — we  call 
it  "the  G-2  message,"  of  November  27 — and  the  sabotage  message — 
we  call  that  the  "Arnold  message,"  of  the  28th,  which  was  sent  out 
under  the  Adjutant  General's  signature — did  you  consider  whether 
or  not  they  might  be  taken  by  the  Command  "dow^n  below"  as  modi- 
fying or  changing  the  Chief  of  Staff's  instructions  of  November  27? 

General  Miles.  No,  sir;  I  did  not.  The  Chief  of  Staff's  message 
of  November  27  was  a  war- warning  message,  in  my  mind,  all  inclusive 


72  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

SO  far  as  different  forms  of  attack  or  dangers  [1^8]  might  be 
considered,  and  my  message  of  the  same  date  in  regard  to  sabotage 
was  simply  inviting  the  attention  of  the  G-2,  who  was  particularly 
charged  with  that,  in  each  corps  area  and  overseas  department,  to 
that  particular  form  of  danger. 

137.  General  Grunert.  There  was  no  report  from  the  recipients 
required  ? 

General  Miles.  There  was  no  report  required. 

138.  General  Grunert.  That  is,  to  your  message. 
General  Miles.  No  answer  to  my  message,  of  the  27th. 

139.  General  Grunert.  No  answer?  But  there  was  a  report  re- 
quired by  the  Chief  of  Staff's  message  of  November  27? 

General  Miles.  That  is  true,  sir. 

140.  General  Grunert.  The  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  made  his  report  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  presumably  on  the 
Chief  of  Staff's  message  of  November  27.  Therein,  he  reported  just 
the  measures  taken  as  to  sabotage.     Did  you  see  that  report? 

General  Miles.  I  did  not  see  that  message — that  answer,  until  after 
Pearl  Harbor. 

141.  General  Grunert.  I  do  not  think  of  anything  else.  Does 
anybody  else  think  of  anything  else? 

142.  General  Frank.  When  General  Grunert  just  asked  you  about 
the  possibility  of  confusing  those  messages  on  sabotage,  you  replied 
from  the  point  of  view  of  the  man  at  this  end.  Now,  consider  yourself 
for  a  moment  as  the  man  at  the  receiving  end  of  those  messages,  not 
know  who  prepared  them,  nor  anything  about  their  source,  but  from 
the  point  of  view  of  their  coming  from  the  War  Department,  and 
considering  that  as  a  single  source :  under  those  conditions,  might  it 
or  might  it  not  have  been  a         [129]         little  confusing? 

General  Miles.  It  might  have  been,  but  I  think  the  first  message 
was  signed  "Marshall." 

143.  General  Frank.  That  is  right. 
General  Miles.  That  would  be  my  answer. 

144.  General  Frank.  Now,  the  next  question  is:  I  asked  you,  in 
my  questions  a  few  minutes  ago,  as  to  whether  or  not  you  had  sent 
any  message  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment with  respect  to  the  presence  in  the  Marshall  Islands  of  this 
Japanese  force.  We  have,  we  think,  all  the  communications  that 
went  from  the  War  Department  to  the  Hawaiian  Department,  from 
the  16th  of  November  until  December  7.  This  Japanese  force  was 
not  in  the  vicinity  of  Jaluit  until  about  the  25th.  In  view  of  the 
critical  stage  of  the  situation,  it  would  seem  that  that  informa- 
tion was  rather  vital,  as  there  is  no  record  of  its  having  been  com- 
municated.    Is  there  any  explanation  of  that? 

General  Miles.  I  wouldn't  know  what  the  explanation  was,  if  it 
wasn't  connnunicated.  If  we  had  known  at  the  time,  as  we  probably 
did,  that  that  information,  coming  from  Navy,  was  being  transmitted 
to  the  Fleet  in  Hawaii,  to  all  of  their  naval  vessels,  it  might  very 
well  have  been  that  we  considered  that  as  sufficient,  knowing  that 
the  two  Intelligence  branches.  Army  and  Navy,  were  working  in  very 
close  cooperation,  we  thought,  everywhere — in  Hawaii  and  the  West 
Coast  and  in  the  Philippines,  and  so  forth. 


PROCEEDi:NfGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  73 

I  am  a  little  worried  about  that  message,  because  I  was  told,  this 
morning,  by  Military  Intelligence,  that  there  are  numbered  gaps  in 
their  files  today,  and  they  do  not  know  where  [130]  those 
messages  are.    We  hope  you  have  them,  but  they  do  not  know. 

145,  General  Russell.  We  didn't  get  them  from  G-2. 

General  Miles.  How  ? 

14G.  General  Russell.  We  haven't  gotten  anything  from  G-2. 

147.  General  Frank.  In  tlie  Roberts  Commission  interrogation  of 
Colonel  Fielder,  who  was  G-2  in  the  Hawaiian  Department 

General  Miles.  Yes,  G-2. 

148.  General  Frank.  — he  discloses  that  he  was  not,  prior  to  Decem- 
ber 7,  getting  this  information  from  the  Navy,  in  Honolulu.  He  was 
not  getting  it. 

General  Miles.  He  should  have,  of  course. 
141).  General  Frank.  That  is  all. 

150.  General  Grunert.  One  final  question.  In  your  experience  as 
Staff  Officer  and  as  a  Commander  in  the  field,  outside  the  War  Depart- 
ment, would  a  message  signed  by  Maf-shall  carry  more  weight  with 
you  than  one  signed  by  the  Adjutant  General,  or  one  signed  by  a 
Staff  Officer? 

General  Miles.  Very  much  more  weight,  General,  particularly 
when  it  begins  with  some  such  phrase  as  "This  is  a  war-warning 
message." 

151.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions? 

General  Russell.  What  message  did  he  ever  send,  beginning  that 
way.  General  Miles  ? 

General  Miles.  My  impressions  of  the  message  of  November  27, 
but  I  haven't  it  before  me. 

152.  General  Grunert.  There  was  one  message  starting  out  that 
way,  but  it  happened  to  be  a  Navy  message.  This  particular  message 
from  the  Chief  of  Staff  did  not  start  out  that  way,  [131]  accord- 
ing to  the  record. 

158.  General  Russell.  Who  was  Creswell? 

General  Miles.  Creswell?    He  was  Military  Attache  in  Japan. 

154.  General  Russell.  I  want  to  go  back  to  my  Mandated  Islands 
for  a  minute.  General,  because  you  have  excited  me  a  little  bit.  I 
want  to  get  some  description  of  those  islands.  Referring  to  the 
Marshall  Islands,  where  these  carriers  are  supposed  to  have  assembled, 
that  attacked,  is  there  anybody  on  those  islands  except  Japanese? 

General  Miles.  Some  natives  there,  I  believe — a  few,  there. 

155.  General  Russell.  Are  there  towns  and  roads  and  those  sorts 
of  things  there  ? 

General  Miles.  The  only  so-called  "civilized  people"  are  the  Jap- 
anese, there,  and  the  others  are  natives  of  the  Islands.  They  don't  live 
in  towns,  very  much,  I  imagine.  My  information  about  the  IMandatecl 
Islands  is  very  slim,  now,  particularly  now 

156.  General  Russell.  There  is  no  secret  at  all  about  the  questions 
that  I  am  asking,  and  what  I  am  attempting  to  develop  for  my  own 
satisfaction,  in  arriving  at  what  happened  at  Pearl  Harbor.  They 
had  everything  on  us,  yet  they  sailed  up  and  attacked  us,  and  appar- 
ently today  G-2  doesn't  know  where  they  came  from,  or  how  many 
there  were,  or  where  they  went  to.    We  have  not  been  able  so  far  to 


74  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

get  any  very  intelligent  information  on  what  these  convoys  were  like, 
if  there  were  more  than  one.  Do  you  have  any  ideas  about  that,  the 
size  of  the  attacking  forces  ? 

General  Miles.  Prior  to  the  attack? 

157.  General  Russell.  No,  since  the  attack.  Have  you  gotten 
[132]  information  that  led  you  to  know  how  strong  these  convoys 
were  that  came  in  there,  launching  this  attack  ? 

General  Miles.  We  have  only  genei:al  information,  largely  from 
Naval.  It  was  supposed  to  be  the  KAGA  and  AKAGI,  those  two  very 
large  carriers  of  theirs,  supported  by  probably  some  of  their  older 
battleships  of  the  KONGO  class — their  four  old  battle  cruisers;  but  I 
have  no  definite  information. 

158.  General  Russell.  I  think  that  is  all. 

159.  General  Grunert.  Thank  you,  very  much. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Whereupon,  at  12:45  p.  m.,  the  Board  recessed  until  2  p.  m.) 

[132- A]  ADDENDUM  TO  GENERAL  MILES'  TESTIMONY 

(The  following  changes  were  suggested  by  General  Miles  in  his 
letter  of  August  18,  1944,  to  General  Grunert :) 

Page  93,  line  18;  delete  "thirty";  insert  "twenty". 

Page  94,  line  11;  insert  comma  after  word  "selection";  delete 
words  "of  officers,";  insert  "of"  between  words  "particularly"  and 
"officers." 

Page  94,  line  14;  delete  ",of  course,";  insert  between  words  "offi- 
cers" and  "wanted"  "in  the  field". 

Page  94,  line  15;  insert  period  after  word  "them";  delete  word 
"and"  after  word  "them";  capitalize  word  "we". 

Page  98,  line  18;  insert  word  "probably"  between  words  "is"  and 
"the". 

Page  98,  line  19 ;  insert  quotation  mark  between  words  "then"  and 
"Yes". 

Page  98,  line  20;  delete  word  "it";  insert  in  lieu  thereof  "the 
Embassy". 

Page  98,  line  21;  insert  quotation  mark  after  "army?". 

Page  102,  line  15;  add  after  words  "No,  sir,"  "except  that  late  in 
'41  steps  were  taken  to  prevent  certain  Japanese  ships  from  passing 
through  the  Panama  Canal". 

Page  103,  line  13;  insert  word  "and"  between  words  "time"  and 
"for". 

Page  104,  line  18 ;  delete  words  "in  Military  and" ;  substitute  there- 
for "from". 

Page  104,  line  20 ;  delete  words  "any"  and  "their". 

[132-B]         Page  106,  line  25 ;  change  "the  route"  to  "their  routes". 

Page  106,  line  26 ;  change  last  word  on  line  "this"  to  "an". 

Page  106,  line  27;  insert  comma  after  "Vacant  Sea";  delete  word 
"and". 

Page  107,  line  9 ;  delete  word  "famous". 

Page  107,  line  10;  delete  "It  was  much  more  an"  preceding  word 
"attack",  substitute  therefor  "We".  Make  balance  of  line  read  "at- 
tacked the  problem  from". 

Page  107,  line  15 ;  preceding  "to"  insert  "by  our  people  in  Hawaii," ; 
change  "they"  to  "it". 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  75 

Page  107,  line  17;  insert  "that"  between  "1930s"  and  "he";  insert 
words  "in  it."  after  word  "interested";  delete  word  "and";  insert 
"He"  before  word  "was". 

Page  107,  line  18 ;  insert  comma  after  word  "Plans". , 

Page  107,  line  21 ;  make  balance  of  sentence  read  "containing  the 
five  big  Hawaiian  Islands." 

Page  107,  delete  word  "terms" ;  insert  in  lieu  word  "dreams". 

Page  109,  line  16.  Insert  period  after  word  "careful";  delete 
"that";  capitalize  "the"  (last  word  on  line). 

Page  110,  line  17.     Delete  word  "very". 

Page  110,  line  19.  Insert  period  after  word  "action" ;  make  balance 
of  line  read,  "The  latter,  in  other  words,  is  a  command  proposition." 

Page  110,  line  22;  change  word  "him"  to  "them". 

Page  113,  line  4;  delete  words  "to  them"  after  word  "ultimatum"; 
insert  dashes  after  word  "ultimatum". 

[1S£-G]  Page  113,  line  5 ;  after  word  "not"  insert  word  "ulti- 
mately". 

Page  113,  line  26;  insert  word  "Japanese"  between  "The"  and 
"reply". 

Page  114,  line  2;  change  "that"  to  "it". 

Page  114,  line  3 ;  change  "our"  to  "the  U.  S." 

Page  114,  line  4;  insert  comma  after  word  "was'';  change  "it"  to 
"which". 

Page  114,  line  9;  change  "there"  to  "regarding  inevitable  war." 
Change  "I  did"  to  "I  do". 

Page  114,  line  10;  insert  between  words  "thought"  and  "war"  the 
words  "on  November  27th  that". 

Page  114,  line  11;  insert  comma  after  word  "that";  change  "an" 
to  "some". 

Page  114,  line  12 ;  insert  word  "but"  before  "that". 

Page  114,  line  13 ;  change  "that"  to  "need  not" ;  delete  word  "would". 

Page  114,  line  15;  change  "practically"  to  "immediately";  delete 
"But" ;  capitalize  "there". 

Page  114,  line  16 ;  change  "did  break  those"  to  "broke  her". 

Page  114,  line  17;  insert  "in  Washington,"  between  "negotiations" 
and  "short". 

Page  114,  line  18 ;  change  "matters"  to  "possibilities". 

Page  115,  line  10;  delete  "but";  capitalize  "there". 

Page  115,  line  13;  change  period  to  comma,  and  add  "or  get  in- 
formation from  him  while  there," 

Page  116,  line  19 ;  change  "limiting"  to  "delimiting". 

Page  116,  line  22;  after  word  "system"  add  '*for  the  Army,";  change 
"counter-intelligence"  to  "  counter-fifth-column". 

Page  116,  line  24;  insert  period  after  word  "staff";  [IS^-D] 
delete  word  "and". 

Page  116,  line  25 ;  change  "it"  to  "this". 

Page  117,  line  1 ;  change  "effort  to"  to  "overt". 

Page  117,  line  6 ;  insert  words  "about  sabotage"  between  words  "said" 
and  "in". 

Page  117,  line  8 ;  insert  word  "of"  between  "only"  and  'Hhe". 

Page  117,  line  9 ;  make  it  read  "departments  but  particularly  those  in 
this  country.     It  was  sent." 

Page  117,  line  13 ;  change  "in"  to  "t"" 


76  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Page  117,  line  14;  insert  period  after  "worried";  delete  words 
"and  that"  and  insert  in  lieu  thereof  "He". 

Page  117,  line  17 ;  delete  period  after  word  "telegram"  and  add  "of 
the  27th."    Delete  w^ord  "So". 

Page  117,  line  20;  change  "at"  to  "as",  change  period  to  comma,  and 
add  "and  reiterating  the  possibility  of  open  hostilities." 

Page  118,  line  4;  insert  words  "Pearl  Harbor"  between  "the"  and 
"installations". 

Page  118,  line  5;  after  word  "fleet",  delete  comma,  insert  i)aren- 
thesis. 

Page  118,  line  6;  after  word  "Harbor",  delete  comma,  insert  paren- 
thesis. 

Page  118,  line  15 ;  delete  word  "it",  insert  in  lieu  "such  an  attack". 

Page  118,  line  16;  add  new  sentence,  "My  message  also  warned  of 
possible  hostilities". 

Page  120,  line  1 ;  delete  word  "was". 

[IS^-E]  Page  121,  line  11 ;  insert  period  after  "Gerow".  Delete 
word  "and".     Capitalize  "our". 

Page  121,  line  12 ;  change  "this"  to  "an". 

Page  121,  line  13 ;  change  "that  a"  to  "the  proposed". 

Page  121,  line  15 ;  delete  word  "that". 

Page  121,  line  19;  change  "cargo"  to  "protect". 

Page  122,  line  3;  change  "Grenerals"  to  "General";  delete  word 
"and". 

Page  122,  line  4;  insert  word  "directing"  between  "not"  and  "such". 

Page  122,  line  5 ;  delete  "to  be  taken". 

Page  122,  line  6 ;  delete  "and"  (first  word) . 

Page  122,  line  7;  insert  comma  after  "also";  insert  comma  after 
"desired". 

Page  122,  line  9;  insert  semicolon  after  "concerned";  delete  "and". 

Page  122,  line  16;  delete  "past"  between  "months"  and  "since". 

Page  122,  line  25 ;  insert  word  "and"  between  "Guard"  and  "send". 

Page  123,  line  3;  delete  "that  November,  preceding  November,";  in- 
sert word  "the"  after  "early". 

Page  125,  line  9 ;  change  "That"  to  "It". 

Page  125,  line  18;  delete  "man;  and";  insert  in  lieu  "himself." 
Capitalize  "that". 

Page  125,  line  23;  delete  "I  mean";  capitalize  "that".  Delete 
"Then";  capitalize  "any". 

Page  125,  line  27;  delete  "and  so  forth,";  insert  word  [132-F] 
"possibly". 

Page  125,  line  28 ;  delete  word  "right" ;  change  "at"  to  "in" ;  delete 
comma ;  insert  word  "and"  following  word  "China". 

Page  125,  line  29,  line  29;  delete  "foreign  departments,  or  the". 

Page  126,  line  20 ;  make  second  word  "date". 

Page  126,  line  22;  insert  period  after  "messages".  Delete  word 
"and". 

.  Page  126,  line  23 ;  make  it  read :  "that  I  add  to  the  message  that  the 
G-2  were  to  inform  their  Commanding". 

Page  126,  line  24 ;  make  it  read :  "Generals  and  the  Chiefs  of  Staff 
only." 

Page  128,  line  18;  insert  dashes  after  the  word  "answer";  delete 
comma. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  77 

Page  132,  line  4;  make  it  read:  "from  Naval  Intelligence.  The 
ships  were  siii)p()sed  to  be  the  KAGA  and  AKAGI,  those". 

[1.33]  AFTERNOON  SESSION 

(The  Board  at  2  p.  m.  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  BRIG.  GEN.  RUSSELL  A.  OSMUN,  CHIEF,  MILITARY 
INTELLIGENCE  SERVICE,  WAR  DEPARTMENT 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station  ? 

General  Osmln.  Russell  A.  Osmun,  Brigadier  General,  Chief,  Mili- 
tary Intelligence  Service,  War  Department. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  Board,  in  an  attempt  to  get  at 
the  facts,  is  looking  into  the  War  Department  background  and  view- 
points prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  This  in- 
cludes an  examination  of  pertinent  available  records.  It  is  hoped  that 
because  of  your  assignment  in  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  War  Department 
General  Staff,  you  can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject.  In  order  to 
cover  so  large  a  field  in  the  limited  time  available,  individual  Board 
members  have  been  assigned  objectives  and  phases  for  special  in- 
vestigation, although  the  entire  Board  will  pass  upon  all  objectives 
and  phases.  General  Russell  has  this  particular  phase,  so  he  will  lead 
in  propounding  questions,  and  tlie  other  members  will  assist  in  de- 
veloping them. 

3.  General  Russell.  General  Osmun,  what  is  your  present  assign- 
ment ? 

General  Osmun.  Chief  Military  Intelligence  Service,  sir. 

4.  General  Russell,  Is  that  a  branch  of  the  G-2  office. 
General  Osmun.  One  of  the  two  branches  of  the  G-2  office. 

[134]         5.  General  Russell.  As  such  officer,  are  you  acquainted 
with  the  files  maintained  by  the  office  to  which  you  are  assigned? 
General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir. 

6.  General  Russell.  Would  there  be  contained  in  these  files  records 
or  copies  of  messages,  documents,  and  other  memoranda  which  may 
have  transpired  between  your  Department  and  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment in  the  year  1941? 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir. 

7.  General  Russell.  Would  there  be  contained  in  the  same  files 
records  or  copies  of  similar  messages  or  other  documents  which  might 
have  been  transferred  from  your  Department  to  the  Chief  of  Staff 
or  other  branches  of  the  General  Staif? 

General  Osmun.  Normally,  yes,  sir. 

8.  General  Russell.  General,  did  you  at  my  request  make  a  search 
of  your  files  for  the  purpose  of  selecting  such  memoranda  as  are 
contained  therein  which  relate  to  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  the 
year  1941  ? 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir. 

9.  General  Rltssell.  Did  you  show  such  documents  to  me  as  you 
thought  were  pertinent? 


78  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Osmun.  I  showed  you  all  the  documents  we  had  found  that 
were  pertinent. 

10.  General  Russell.  Have  you  since  collecting  those  documents 
found  any  other  documents  ? 

General  Osmun.  No,  sir.  May  I  amend  that  to  say  that  we  are 
making  a  continuing  search,  and  if  any  other  documents  are  found 
you  will  be  notified.     I  don't  expect  to  find  any  others. 

11.  General  Russell.  This  morning  in  the  testimony  of  U^S] 
General  Miles — and  I  bring  this  to  yo^n-  attention  because  I  did  not 
know  it  when  I  was  talking  to  you  before — General  Miles  stated  that 
there  were  periodic  summaries  prepared  during  the  year  1941,  as  I 
now  recall,  one  summary  bi-weekly  and  another  possibly  bi-monthly, 
which  were  sent  out  to  the  Commanding  Generals  of  the  Service  Corps 
and  Departments.  Did  you,  in  your  search  of  the  records  in  your 
office,  which  search  we  have  just  referred  to,  discover  copies  of  any 
such  summaries? 

General  Osmun.  No,  sir;  none  of  those  were  brought  to  my  atten- 
tion, and  I  do  not  think  we  found  any.  I  asked  General  Miles  about 
that,  and  he  said  that  in  most  cases  the  summaries  were  prepared  for 
the  General  Staff,  because  at  that  time  the  G-2,  as  explained  to  me  by 
General  Miles,  was  an  Intelligence  agency  for  the  War  Department, 
and  that  in  certain  cases,  what  you  might  term  summaries  were  sent 
out  from  time  to  time,  but  those  were  not  of  the  same  character  as 
what  we  would  now  call  an  estimate  of  the  situation. 

12.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  there  was  information  which 
would  go  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  but  it  was  not  sent  out  to  the  theaters? 

General  Osmun.  I  understand  so,  sir;  but  I  want  to  emphasize  that 
I  was  not  here  at  the  time,  and  this  is  hearsay. 

13.  General  Russell.  How  long  have  you  been  associated  with  the 
Division  of  Military  Intelligence? 

General  Osmun.  Since  the  winter  of  1940—11,  when  I  was  sent  tem- 
porarily to  London  as  an  observer  for  four  months.  I  returned  in 
March  1941,  and  after  a  few  days  went  back  to  my  normal  duty  in  the 
Office  of  the  Quartermaster  General.  A  year  later  I  was  sent  out  to 
India  and  have  been  in  Military  [136]  Intelligence  Service 
since. 

14.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  something  of  the  history  of  the 
Military  Intelligence  Division  over  there? 

General  Osmun.  Here  in  Washington  ? 

15.  General  Russell.  The  general  history  of  this  Military  Intelli- 
gence Division  of  the  War  Department. 

General  Osmun.  Yes. 

16.  General  Russell.  Do  you  regard  as  adequate  the  means,  in- 
cluding personnel,  which  have  been  placed  at  the  disposal  of  that  De- 
partment ? 

General  Osmun.  Absolutely  not. 

17.  General  Russell.  Do  you  regard  it  as  a  badly  neglected  agency 
of  the  War  Department  in  the  past  ? 

General  Osmun.  From  the  standpoint  of  military  intelligence  which 
could  have  been  secured ;  yes. 

18.  General  Russell.  General,  liow  familiar  are  you  with  the  gen- 
eral geographical  situation  out  in  the  South  Pacific? 

General  Osmun.  I  know  very  little  about  it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  79 

19.  General  Russell.  What  about  the  mandated  islands?  Do  you 
know  very  much  about  those  ? 

General  Osmln.  Very  little. 

20.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  Marshall 
Islands? 

General  Osmun.  No,  sir. 

21.  General  Russell.  Do  yon  know  of  any  reason  why  Americans 
were  not  permitted  to  go  on  the  Marshall  Islands? 

General  Osmun.  I  believe  there  was  a  stipulation  in  the  mandate 
itself  which  was  interpreted  by  the  Japanese  as  forbidding  foreigners 
to  land  withotit  very  severe  restrictions. 

[J37]  72.  General  Russell.  Have  you  ever  seen  that  in  the  man- 
date document? 

General  Osmun.  No,  sir ;  I  have  never  seen  the  mandate. 

23.  General  Russell.  Suppose  there  had  been  available  to  G-2  ade- 
quate personnel :  Do  yon_i  believe  they  could  have  developed  what  was 
taking  ]ilace  in  the  mandated  islands  in  November  and  December  of 
1941? 

General  Osmun.  I  think,  sir,  that  it  goes  a  great  deal  deeper  than 
that.     We  had  a  national  psychology  to  contend  with. 

24.  General  Frank.  Along  what  line? 

General  Osmun.  Lack  of  belief  that  we  were  in  danger;  disinclina- 
tion to  spend  the  tremendous  siuns  of  money  that  would  be  involved. 

25.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  that  was  reflected  in  the  small 
margin  bv  which  Congress  just  prior  to  that  had  passed  the  Army 
bill? 

General  Osmun.  I  will  have  to  say,  General,  that  I  am  not  very  much 
of  a  politician,  and  I  would  rather  not  express  an  opinion  on  that,  be- 
cause my  opinion  would  be  valueless.  There  was  a  lack  of  really 
trained  Army  officers  available,  and  a  general  lack  of  comprehension 
at  that  time  of  the  need  for  military  intelligence  as  we  have  realized 
was  necessary.  I  think  if  we  go  back  to  that  time,  we  will  remember 
that  very  few  people  thought  there  ever  would  be  war  with  Japan. 
Most  of  our  people  felt  quite  secure  in  our  inherent  strength,  and  I 
think  the  Japanese  bogy  had  been  discussed  so  often  that  people  had 
stopped  paying  much  attention  to  it. 

26.  General  Russell.  General,  I  think  those  are  all  reasons 
[1S8]  why  we  could  not  get  adequate  support;  but  the  question 
was  rather  a  different  question.  If  yoti  had  had  adequate  support  and 
adequate  personnel,  what  was  to  have  prevented  them  from  going  out 
into  that  area  and  staying  in  touch  with  what  was  going  on  ? 

General  Osmun.  That,  again,  is  a  rather  difficult  question  to  an- 
swer quickly.  If  we  had  had  adequate  personnel,  obviously  we  nyght 
have  had  very  much  better  information  and  probably  we  might  have 
had  enough  information  to  have  enabled  us  to  have  avoided  what 
happened.  It  is  a  matter  of  estimate.  If  we  had  been  perfectly  pre- 
l^ared  we  would  not  have  been  stirprised. 

27.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  that  this  emphasized  effort  to 
keep  from  offending  the  Japs  when  the}^  were  confronted  with  no 
such  restriction  imposed  a  handicap  on  our  learning  about  their 
activities  ? 


80  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Osmun.  I  do  not  think  that  I  could  answer  that  intelli- 
gently, General,  because  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Military  Intel- 
ligence at  that  time  except  as  an  observer  in  this  country.  I  do  not 
know  what  the  handicaps  were  and  how  much  they  handicapped  the 
people  that  tried  to  get  the  information.  I  should  say  offhand  that  if 
we  were  handicapped  and  the  others  were  free  to  do  as  they  wanted, 
naturally  we  lost  a  great  deal  of  information  that  otherwise  could 
have  been  secured. 

28.  General  Russell.  If  you  find  other  documents  and  records  along 
the  line  we  have  been  questioning  you  about,  will  you  advise  us? 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir.    We  are  looking  for  them. 

[1-39]  29.  General  Frank.  There  are  other  agencies  of  the  Gov- 
ernment besides  the  Army  and  Navy  that  obtain  information  of  vari- 
ous kinds,  are  there  not? 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir. 

30.  General  Frank.  It  would  be  advantageous  if  there  were  a  plan 
for  bringing  all  these  agencies  together  periodically  in  each  area, 
would  it  noti 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir. 

31.  General  Frank.  Do  you  consider  that  the  bringing  together  of 
those  agencies  under  the  auspices  of  the  Army  and  Navy  could  easily  be 
accomplished  ? 

General  Osmun.  May  I  answer  that  off  the  record  ? 

32.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

(There  was  informal  discussion  off  the  record.) 

General  Osmun.  I  think  that  any  loyal  representative  of  the  Gov- 
ernment acting  honestly  with  other  similar  persons  can  get  the  co- 
operation necessary  in  doing  a  good,  businesslike  job  if  he  is  given 
half  a  chance  and  has  guts  enough  to  do  what  he  thinks  is  right. 

33.  General  Frank.  That  will  result  in  getting  information  that 
will  redound  to  the  best  interests  of  our  national  defense? 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir.  I  have  never  found,  in  the  two  and  a 
half  years  I  was  over  there,  any  difficulty  in  dealing  wdth  anybody  who 
was  on  the  square  as  long  as  he  realized  that  I  was  on  the  square  and 
was  interested  only  in  stopping  the  war  a  few  days  sooner  than  it 
otherwise  would  stop. 

34.  General  Frank.  In  the  best  interests  of  our  United  States 
effort? 

[14-0]         General  Osmun.  Yes. 

35.  General  Frank.  Then  you  believe  that  efforts  should  be  made 
in  these  different  areas  to  bring  periodically  together  all  American 
agencies  concerned  with  gathering  information? 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir. 

36.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  think  that  in  such  a  combined  intelli- 
gence organization,  all  the  agencies  concerned  would  cooperate,  or 
would  they  be  inclined  to  withhold  information  because  of  their  "hush- 
hush"  policy  and  the  demand  of  secrecy,  so  that  they  would  get  so  that 
they  would  not  trust  each  other  ? 

General  Osmun.  I  think  that  is  a  question  of  personalities,  and  the 
only  way  I  can  answer  it  is  to  say  that  in  my  own  recent  experience 
overseas  we  had  a  number  of  individuals  handling  information  from 
the  very  lowest  to  the  highest  degrees  of  security,  and  yet  cooperating 
with  the  full  understanding  of  each  other's  problems  and,  I  believe,  no 
loss  of  security. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  81 

37.  General  Frank.  Would  the  fact  that  it  is  in  the  interest  of  the 
national  effort  to  be  paramount  and  overcome  any  minor  prejudices 
that  might  exist? 

General  Osmun.  At  this  time,  undoubtedly,  yes;  but- 1  think  that 
in  peace  time  much  the  same  conditions  would  exist. 

38.  General  Frank.  As  when? 

General  Osmun.  As  during  war  time,  so  far  as  the  willingness  to 
cooperate  for  the  best  interests  of  the  Government  is  concerned. 

39.  General  Frank.  Then  there  is  no  point  in  mentioning  peace 
time. 

You  have  been  searching  recently  for  all  communications  [^-4^] 
that  were  sent  from  G-2  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  between  about  the  15th  of  November  and  December  7  of 
1941;  is  that  correct? 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir. 

40.  General  Frank.  Have  you  found  any  communication  which 
was  sent  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department 
from  G-2  or  from  the  War  Department  that  advised  him  that  there 
was  a  Japanese  force  in  the  Marshall  Islands  that  moved  in  there 
between  the  25th  and  30th  of  November? 

General  Osmun.  If  so  they  were  in  the  notes  that  I  gave  to  General 
Russell — I  remember  specifically  that  there  was  a  message  to  the  effect 
that  the  Japanese  fleet  had  moved  south  in  the  general  mandated  area. 

41.  General  Frank.  It  was  in  one  of  those  radio  messages  sent 
between  the  16th  of  November  and  the  7th  of  December? 

General  Osmun.  I  do  not  remember  the  date,  sir.  I  say,  if  it  is  in 
any  at  all,  it  is  in  the  batch  of  notes  I  gave  to  General  Russell. 

42.  General  Frank.  You  have  given  General  Russell  everything 
that  you  have  found  that  was  sent,  have  you  not? 

General  Osmun.  Yes,  sir.  We  have  given  him  everything  we  could. 
I  was  very  definite  that  nothing  was  to  be  withheld  from  our  records. 

43.  General  Russell.  I  do  not  believe  that  in  any  of  the  memoranda 
you  gave  me  there  was  a  reference  to  the  movement  of  Jap  naval  forces 
in  the  mandated  area.  I  will  say  this:  that  the  only  messages  that 
you  gave  me  were  those  which  the  Board  already  had  copies  of. 

[14^]  44.  General  Grunert.  Does  it  naturally  follow  that  if 
there  was  such  a  force  in  or  about  the  mandated  islands  at  any  par- 
ticular time  during  that  critical  period,  this  was  the  force  that  made 
the  attack  on  Hawaii  ? 

General  Osmun.  No,  sir. 

45.  General  Grunert.  I  have  one  concluding  question,  to  make  sure 
that  I  understand  the  witness's  remark  about  information  summaries. 
General  Miles,  in  his  testimony,  referred  to  summaries  of  information 
and  estimates.  Summaries  were  those  documents  prepared  period- 
ically and  sent  out  as  a  matter  of  information,  whereas  estimates  were 
those  which  were  prepared  for  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  the  General 
Staff,  Do  I  understand  correctly  that  you  did  or  not  find  any  sum- 
mai^es  of  information  on  the  Pacific  situation  along  in  1941  that  might 
or  might  not  have  been  sent  out  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  ? 

General  Osmun.  That  is  correct,  sir.  I  have  not  found  any;  but 
when  I  heard  General  Miles  speak  about  it  this  morning  I  directed 
immediate  search  to  find  out  if  we  had  them. 

79716— 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 7 


82  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  would  like  to  enter  in  the  record  a  fact  which  you  gentlemen  un- 
doubtedly are  aAvare  of,  that  a  number  of  Military  Intelligence  rec- 
ords undoubtedh'  were  given  to  the  Roberts  Commission,  and  you 
have  undoubtedly  seen  those, 

46.  General  Gruxert.  Thank  you  very  much. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

\l'i3']  TESTIMONY  OF  FRANCIS  M.  CAULFIELD,  CHIEF  CLEEK, 
CENTRAL  FILES,  ADJUTANT  GENERAL'S  OFFICE,  WAR  DEPART- 
MENT 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board,  Mr.  Caulfield,  your 
name,  address,  and  occupation. 

Mr.  Caulfield.  Francis  M.  Caulfield,  Chief  Clerk,  Central  Files, 
Adjutant  General's  Office,  War  Department. 

2.  General  Gruni^rt.  Mr.  Caulfield,  the  Board  is  trjdng  to  get  at 
the  facts  as  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack,  and  is  at  present  investigat- 
ing the  background,  the  viewpoints,  and  so  forth,  getting  facts  out  of 
the  War  Department.  That  includes  an  examination  of  the  perti- 
nent available  records,  and  we  hope  that  from  your  position  you 
Avill  be  able  to  tell  us  about  the  Adjutant  General's  records.  General 
Russell  will  lead,  or  propound  the  questions  with  reference  thereto. 

3.  General  Russell.  In  your  official  capacity  did  you  recently  par- 
ticipate in  a  search  of  the  records  of  the  Aclju.tant  General's  office, 
at  my  request  ? 

Mr.  Caulfield.  Yes,  I  did.  General. 

4.  General  Russell.  And  would  you  name  the  others  in  the  Adju- 
tant General's  Office  who  helped  us  in  that  search. 

Mr.  Caulfield.  There  was  Colonel  Sepulveda,  and  Mrs.  Lillian  K. 
Bull,  and  Mr.  Joseph  Yarborough.  I  cannot  tell  you  the  exact  spell- 
ing of  his  name.  And  then  the  clerks  in  the  Central  Files  and  the 
Restricted  Files,  generally,  search  for  indices. 

0.  General  Russell.  Colonel  Sepulveda  was  unable  to  attend  the 
Board  hearing,  because  he  is  not  permitted  to  climb  the  [^4^ 
steps  ? 

Mr.  Caulfield.  That  is  correct.  General. 

6.  General  Russell.  You  were  second  in  charge  of  the  search  and 
the  selection  of  material  from  the  Adjutant  General's  records? 

Mr.  Caulfield.  Yes.  sir. 

7.  General  Russell.  Your  directions  were  to  make  available  to  me 
as  a  member  of  this  Board  all  data,  all  documents,  memorandums, 
and  so  forth,  which  in  anv  wav  related  to  the  Hawaiian  Department, 
for  the  year  1941  ?  "        ' 

Mr.  Caulfield.  That  is  correct.  General. 

8.  General  Russell.  Were  all  of  those  documents  in  the  Adjutant 
General's  files,  as  just  described,  made  available  for  me? 

Mr.  Caulfield.  Yes ;  they  were.  General. 

9.  General  Russell.  And  the  people  whom  you  have  just  named 
rendered  me  all  the  help  possible  in  going  through  these  records  and 
selecting  those  documents  which  I  might  think  would  be  pertinent 
and  of  interest  to  the  Board  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  83 

Mr.  Cauupield.  That  is  correct,  General. 

10.  General  Russell,.  I  have  no  other  questions. 

11.  General  Grunert.  I  have  no  questions. 

12.  General  Russell.  Thank  you, 

13.  General  Grunert.  All  right.     Thank  you,  very  much. 
(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

[U5^  TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  CHARLES  K.  GAILEY,  JR.,  EXECU- 
TIVE OFFICER,  OPERATIONS  DIVISION,  GENERAL  STAFF,  WAR 
DEPARTMENT 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Colonel  Gailey,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station. 

Colonel  Gailey.  Colonel  Charles  K.  Gailey,  Jr. ;  U.  S.  Army,  Wash- 
ington, D.  C. ;  at  present  on  duty  in  the  War  Department  General 
Staff  as  Executive  Officer  of  the  Operations  Division. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel  Gailey,  the  Board,  in  attempting  to 
get  at  the  facts,  is  looking  into  the  War  Department  background  and 
viewpoint  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  This 
includes  an  examination  of  pertinent,  available  records.  You  have 
been  called  as  a  witness  because  of  your  familiarity  with  the  records 
in  so  far  as  the  office  of  OPD,  War  Department  General  Staff,  is  con- 
cerned, and  General  Russell  will  propound  whatever  questions  there 
are.  If  there  are  any  others,  the  other  members  of  the  Board  will 
attempt  to  develop  them. 

3.  General  Russell.  Colonel  Gailey,  recently,  as  a  Member  of  this 
Board,  I  made  a  request  on  you  for  all  documents,  memorandums,  other 
data,  and  files  of  the  OPD,  as  they  related  to  operations  in  the  Ha- 
waiian Department  for  the  year  1941;  is  that  true? 

Colonel  Gailey.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  in  just  exactly  those 
words  or  not,  sir,  but  I  was  instructed  to  help  you  out  in  any  way  we 
could,  sir. 

4.  General  Russell.  I  did  submit  to  you  a  list  of  documents  which 
we  thought  were  in  your  office  and  ask  that  you  produce  [-?4^] 
them  for  us? 

Colonel  Gailey.  Yes,  sir. 

5.  General  Russell.  You  produced  all  of  the  documents  which  I 
requested,  which  were  in  your  office  ? 

Colonel  Gailey.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  so.  That  was  turned  over  to 
Mr.  Bond,  and  I  believe  he  got  them  all  for  you. 

6.  General  Russell.  And  so  far  as  you  know,  those  are  the  only 
documents  in  your  office  which  relate  to  the  subjects  that  we  are  inves- 
tigating in  this  matter? 

Colonel  Gailey.  General,  I  did  not  check  those  lists  of  the  files  that 
you  turned  over,  but  I  do  believe  that  all  the  papers  that  pertain  to 
this  have  been  gotten  together,  I  do  not  know  whether  at  that  time  or 
at  a  later  time.  In  what  General  North's  outfit  and  you  got  together, 
and  what  Mr.  Bond  got  together,  I  think  you  got  it  all,  sir. 

7.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  you  think  the  efforts  of  these 
three  people  have  cleaned  out  your  records  of  everything  material  to 
Pearl  Harbor  for  the  year  1941  ? 


84  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Gailey.  Yes,  sir ;  I  do  not  think  there  is  anything  left. 

8.  General  Russell.  1  want  to  make  a  statement  in  the  record. 
I  want  to  say  that  the  documents  which  General  North  obtained  have 
been  made  available  to  lis. 

Colonel  Gailey.  Yes,  sir. 

9.  General  Russell.  And  the  Board  has  had  the  documents  that 
Colonel  Gailey  made  available. 

Colonel  Gailey.  General,  may  I  make  another  statement  for  the 
record?  General  Handy  has  issued  instructions  in  the  Operations 
Division  that  any  thing  this  Board  desires,  they  get,  [^4'^]  and 
we  are  to  give  you  every  aid  and  assistance  in  finding  what  you  want 
that  we  can  possiblv  give  you. 

10.  General  Gkunert.  And  General  Handy  is  the  A.  C.  S.,  O.  P.  D.  ? 
Colonel  Gailey.  Yes,  sir. 

11.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  any  papers  per- 
taining to  the  subject  on  which  we  are  conducting  an  investigation, 
for  which  we  have  not  asked  ? 

Colonel  Gailey.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not.  General. 

May  I  amend  that,  sir  ?  I  do  not  know  of  all  the  papers  you  have 
asked  for,  sir,  but  1  do  not  know  of  any  papers  that  are  not  covered 
in  the  three  categories  that  I  mentioned  to  General  Russell. 

12.  General  Frank.  And  that  have  been  made  available  ?     Thanks. 

13.  General  Grunert,  Are  there  any  further  questions  ?  All  right. 
Thanks. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
General  Grunert.  We  are  now  going  to  other  business. 
(Thereuj)on,  at  3:10  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  85 


[iy/]  CONTENTS 


WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  9,  1944. 

Testimony  of —  Page  » 

General  H.  H.  Arnold,  U.  S.  Army ;  War  Department,  Washinsjton, 

D.  C 148 

Colonel  Edward  F.   French,   Signal   Corps,   Officer   in   charge  of  the 

Traffic  Operation  Division,  Chief  Signal  Office,  Washington,  D.  C__       1S6 

Maj.  (Jen.  Charles  D.  Herron,  Retired 207 

Maj.  Gen.  Philip  Hayes,  U.   S.  Army,  Commanding  General,  Third 

Service  Command,  Baltimore,  Md 241 

DOCUMENTS 

Message  of  Novemher  28,  1941,  482 170 

1  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  87 


Um        PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


WEDNESDAY,   AUGUST   9,    1944 

Munitions  Building, 

Washington^  D.  C. 

The  Board  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted  the 
hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the 
Board,  jDresiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also :  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  and  Major  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

(Stephen  S.  Maxon,  shorthand  reporter,  was  sworn  by  the  Re- 
corder.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  GENERAL  H.  H.  ARNOLD,  U.  S.  ARMY,  WAR 
DEPARTMENT,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24. ) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station. 

General  Arnold.  H.  H.  Arnold,  General,  U.  S.  Army;  station.  War 
Department,  Washington. 

^2.  General  Grunert.  General  Arnold,  the  Board  in  an  attempt  to 
get  at  the  facts,  is  looking  into  the  War  Department  background  and 
viewpoints  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  It  is 
hoped  that  because  of  your  assignment  with  the  Air  Forces  [-?4^] 
in  Washington  at  that  time  you  can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject. 

In  order  to  cover  the  large  field  in  the  limited  time  available,  indi- 
vidual Board  Members  have  been  assigned  objectives  or  phases  for 
special  investigations,  although  the  entire  Board  will  pass  upon  all 
objectives  and  phases.  General  Russell  has  this  particular  phase, 
so  he  will  lead  in  propounding  questions,  and  the  other  Membei's  will 
assist  in  developing  it ;  so  I  will  turn  you  over  to  General  Russell  for 
the  time  being. 

3.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  Saturday,  we  submitted  to 
General  White,  for  your  attention,  certain  questions  or  subjects  with 
the  hope  that  they  would  give  you  an  opportunity  to  refresh  your 
mind  and  collect  such  data  as  you  would  want  to  answer  those  ques- 
tions. It  is  my  purpose  to  follow,  in  the  main,  the  outline  sent  you 
on  that  day. 

Would  you  please  state.  General  Arnold,  your  official  status  during 
the  year  1941. 


88  CONGRESSIONAL  IN\-ESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Arnou).  I  was  Cliief  of  Air  Corps,  until  the  5tli  of  May. 
1941.  I  was  Acting  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff,  until  the  19th  of  May 
1941 :  Deputy  Chief^of  Staff*,  to  the  balance  of  the  year.  I  was  Chief 
of  the  Army  Air  Forces,  from  the  6th  of  ^lay  1941  to  the  balance  oi 
the  year. 

4.  General  Eussell.  Then,  during  Xovember  and  December  1941, 
you  were  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff  and  Commander  of  the  Air  Forces? 

General  Arxou).  That  is  correct. 

5.  General  Russelx.  General  Arnold,  were  you  familiar  with  the 
international  situation  in  1941  as  it  related  to  the  Japanese  Govern- 
ment ( 

General  Akxold.  That's  a  question  of  relativity.  I  was  [^oO] 
as  familiar  as  an  officer  in  my  position  could  have  been.  By  that  I 
mean  there  were  certain  things  undoubtedly  happening  that  I  did 
not  know  about:  there  were  certam  other  things  happened  that  I 
did  know  about. 

6.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  in  the  critical  months  of  1941. 
if  we  may  describe  those  late  fall  months  of  1941  as  "the  critical 
months."  you  were  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff'  and  Commander  of  the 
Air  Forces.  As  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff',  you  were  next  to  the  Chief 
of  Staff  of  the  Army,  were  you  not  ? 

General  Arnold.  Yes.  sir. 

7.  General  Gruxert.  May  I  interrupt  (  Were  you  the  only  Deputy, 
or  were  there  other  Deputies  ? 

General  Arnou).  There  were  two  other  Deputies.  There  were 
General  Bryden  and  General  Moore.  There  were  three  Deputy  Chiefs 
of  Staff  at  that  time. 

8.  General  Russell.  In  the  absence  of  General  Marshall  from 
"Washington,  which  of  the  Deputies  was  senior  and  acting? 

General  Arnold.  General  Bryden. 

9.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold.  I  think  it  would  be  helpful 
if  you  could  enlarge  on  or  maybe  elucidate  your  answer  to  the  effect 
that  you  knew  some  things,  and  some  things  you  did  not  know. 

Greneral  Arncild.  "Well.  I  don't  want  to  complicate  the  situation, 
but  there  were  certain  ultrasecret  things  that  obviously  I  knew  noth- 
ing about.  On  the  other  hand,  there  were  certain  ultrasecret  things 
that  were  brought  to  my  attention.  I  did  have  access  to  all  of  the 
conferences  of  the  G-2  Section.  I  did  have  daily  conferences  with  the 
Chief  of  Staff,  I  also  had  my  own  A-2  Section,  that  brought  me  in 
information  [^^1]  as  to  what  was  going  on;  but  after  it  was 
all  over.  I  realized  there  were  other  things  that  had  happened  that 
I  didn't  know  anytliing  about. 

10.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  we  have  discovered  in  our 
investigation  the  existence  of  a  "council  of  war."  which  apparently 
had  its  meetings  over  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State.  I  believe 
Greneral  Marshall  in  his  testimony  stated  that  he  and  General  Stark 
frequently  attended  those  council  meetings.  Were  you  ever  in  on 
any  of  those  council  meetings  ? 

General  Arnold.  I  was  never  present  at  any  of  those  meetings. 

11.  General  Russell.  "When  you  say  that  after  December  7  it  de- 
veloped that  there  were  things  about  which  you  did  not  know,  were 
any  of  those  things  developed  in  these  council  meetings  that  we  are 
discussing  ? 


PROCEEDIXGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  89 

General  Arxold.  I  think  they  probably  were. 

12.  General  Russell.  Generally.  General  Arnold,  your  information 
on  the  Japanese  situation,  in  the  late  fall  of  1941,  indicated  a  tighten- 
ing in  the  relationship  or  a  continuing  of  the  relationship;  or.  just 
what  was  the  trend  in  our  relations  with  Japan? 

General  Arxold.  I  think  you  can  go  back  earlier.  I  think  it  be- 
came apparent  as  early  as  January  1941  that  the  relations  were  quite 
strained,  and  the  various  things  that  happened  from  then  on  through 
the  year  indicated  that  we  knew  that  they  were  strained  and  we  were 
taking  necessary  steps  to  do  what  we  could  to  prepare  for  any  eventu- 
ality that  might  occur,  without  causing  an  overt  act  agains  the 
Japanese. 

For  instance,  it  was  always  our  endeavor  to  get  as  many  [io2^ 
airplanes  as  we  could  across  to  the  Philippines,  and  in  order  to 
do  that  we  had  to.  as  you  will  know,  open  up  an  air  route  across 
the  Pacific,  which  in  those  days  was  quite  a  task.  We  did  succeed  in 
opening  up  an  air  route,  with  the  help  of  the  Xavy.  by  way  of  Midway 
and  Wake,  down  through  Rabaul.  into  Darwin,  and  up  into  the  Philip- 
pines. After  the  route  was  established,  then  one  of  our  worries  was 
whether  or  not  if  the  Japs  did  declare  war  or  start  activities  against 
us,  we  could  hold  those  airports  open. 

It  was  some  time  in  the  summer,  for  instance,  that  I  talked  with 
Admiral  Stark,  and  he  was  very  much  worried  about  what  the  Japs 
were  doing  down  in  Truk  and  Jaluit.  We  knew  they  were  doing  some- 
thing down  there,  we  did  not  know  what :  so  I  made  arrangements  then 
that  these  planes  that  were  going  to  the  Philippines  would  fly  off  their 
course  to  take  pictures  of  Jaluit  and  Truk.  It  was  quite  a  difficult  task 
in  those  days,  because  the  distances  were  long,  we  had  to  have  gasoline, 
and  every  time  we  put  a  camera  in.  every  time  you  put  extra  ammimi- 
tion  in.  every  time  you  put  gims  in.  it  meant  taking  off  something;  and 
yet  we  needed  those  photographs  badly. 

Well,  it  was  not  until  December,  for  instance,  that  we  finally  got 
those  pictures,  and  then  the  planes  that  got  the  pictures  were  the  last 
ones  to  land  in  the  Philippines  before  the  Japs  attacked  the  Philip- 
pines, so  what  the  photographs  showed,  we  never  found  out. 

I  think  it  was  the  17th  of  November.  General  George  of  my  outfit, 
then  Colonel  George,  wrote  me  a  memorandum  and  said  he  was  wor- 
ried about  the  vulnerability  of  Wake  and  Midway,  and  asked  me 
whether  we  couldn't  do  something  about  it.  but  in  l^o^]  those 
days  we  were  at  peace,  we  couldn't  take  the  actions  that  we  took  later, 
so  that  I  was  making  a  note  of  it  and  calling  it  to  the  attention  of  the 
War  Department.  There  wasn't  much  we  could  do.  We  took  it  up 
with  the  Xa^-y  Department,  but  that  was  one  of  Xavy's  tasks  in  those 
days,  and  the  Xavy  was  putting  in  fields  with  us  and  for  us.  and  as  I 
remember  it.  they  did  send  some  garrisons  out  to  Wake  and  Midway, 
maybe  before  and  maybe  after  that:  but  we  were  worried — worried 
about  losing  those  two  islands. 

Looking  back  on  it.  I  am  convinced  now  that  we  all  assumed  that  the 
Japs  would  attack  the  Philippines.  We  were  fairly  sure  that  they 
wotild  cut  our  air  line,  because  they  had  to  ciu  our  air  line  to  stop  our 
heavy  bombers  from  getting  to  the  Philippines.  We  were  pretty  sure 
that  they  would  attack  Wake  and  Midway  when  they  did  attack. 
There  was  alwavs  the  chance  that  thev  mifrht  attack  Hawaii.    Xow, 


90  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

against  that,  we  had  a  very  small  air  force.  The  planes  that  we  had 
that  we  could  use  in  those  possessions  effectively  were  in  the  hundreds 
and  not  in  the  thousands. 

Simultaneously  with  that  we  were  trying  to  build  up  an  air  force 
in  the  United  States  for  any  eventuality,  and  so  the  number  of  air- 
planes we  could  send  would  be  numbered  by  the  dozens;  and  every 
time  you  took  an  airplane  away  from  the  United  States  it  meant  that 
many  less  here  to  build  up  this  Air  Force  that  we  knew  that  some  time 
or  other  we  would  have  to  use. 

I  think  that  the  Philippine  Connnander  and  the  Hawaiian  Com- 
mander were  aware  of  the  necessity  for  air,  because  they  asked  for 
airplanes.  It  was  in  August  1941  that  the  [i^4]  Command- 
ing General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  approved  a  request  for  180 
B-l7's.  Now,  we  did  not  have  180  B-l7's  to  give  them,  because  at 
that  time  the  total  number  of  B-17's  in  the  Army  was  only  109.  He 
was  asking  for  180,  so  his  request  naturally  could  not  be  filled. 

Prior  to  that,  as  early  as  February,  we  were  trying  to  get  P-40's 
out  to  the  Hawaiian  Department,  and  the  Commanding  General  out 
there  wanted  additional  fighter  airplanes,  because  he  quite  obviously 
saw  a  possible  use  for  them ;  so  we  went  to  the  extent  of  getting  and 
sending  P— lO's  out  there  on  carriers,  to  increase  the  number  he  had 
available. 

So  I  think  that  there  was  a  general  acceptance  of  the  possibility 
of  Japanese  aggression,  certainly  against  the  Philippines  and  against 
Wake  and  Midway,  and  possibly,  against  Hawaii. 

13.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  there  were  negotiations 
going  on  between  representatives  of  the  Japanese  Government  and 
the  American  Government,  in  1941,  about  which  you  knew,  I  guess? 

General  Arnold.  I  knew  the  negotiations  were  going  on;  yes. 

14.  General  Russell.  Were  you  kept  informed  as  to  the  develop- 
ments in  those  negotiations  ? 

General  Arnold.  Not  to  any  100  percent  extent.  In  other  words, 
I  knew  that  on  the  27th  of  November  negotiations  had  broken  down, 
apparently  broken  down,  and  the  Chief  of  Staff  sent  a  message  to  the 
Philippines  and  to  the  Hawaiian  Department.  He  sent  a  warning 
message  of  them. 

15.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  feel  that  you  were  given  [^-55] 
sufficient  information  to  carry  on  your  job? 

General  Arnold.  I  feel  I  was,  because  I  knew.  With  the  general 
situation,  I  knew  that,  with  the  limited  means  at  hand,  somehow  or 
other  we  had  to  do  the  impossible  and  get  airplanes  out  to  the  Philip- 
pines and  over  to  Honolulu.  We  didn't  have  the  airplanes,  so  we  did 
the  best  we  could. 

16.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  to  go  back  to  this  subject  of 
the  negotiations,  the  fact  that  those  negotiations  were  occurring  in 
no  way  hindered  or  delayed  your  efforts  to  get  aircraft  into  the  Pacific 


area 


General  Arnold.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  on  the  contrary,  we  leaned 
over  backwards  to  get  them  over,  because  somehow  or  other  I  person- 
ally never  trusted  the  Japs  very  much. 

i7.  General  Russell.  You  had  no  faith  in  the  good  faith  of  the 
negotiations? 

General  Arnold.  I  had  no  faith  at  all  in  the  negotiations. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  91 

18.  General  Russell.  You  stated  a  moment  ago,  General  Arnold, 
that  you  knew  something  was  going  on  in  Truk  and  Jaluit.  Gener- 
ally, how  far  were  those  islands  from  Hawaii? 

General  Arnold.  My  recollection  is  that  the  distance  from  Wake  to 
Rabaul  is  about  1400  miles — General  Frank  knows  more  about  this 
than  I  do — and  Truk  and  Jaluit  were  about  two  thirds  the  distance, 
one  of  them  on  the  west  side  of  our  course  about  twenty  miles,  and  the 
other  on  the  east  side  of  our  course  about  sixty  miles. 

19.  General  Russell.  Were  those  two  islands  in  the  mandated 
group  ? 

General  Arnold.  Both  were  in  the  mandated  group,  I  think. 

20.  General  Russell.  Then,  some  time  in  the  fall  of  1941,  [ioS] 
you  discovered  that  something  was  happening  out  there  ? 

General  Arnold.  Well,  we  knew  that  the  Japs  were  doing  something 
there.  We  knew  they  were  building  naval  bases.  Navy  was  worried 
about  it,  and  we  took  it  so  seriously  that  I  told  my  boys  when  they 
flew  over  there,  or  who  were  going  to  fly  over  there,  that  they  would 
probably  have  a  fight  on  their  hands,  and  I  cautioned  them  to  have 
their  machine  guns,  or  load  them,  when  they  flew  over  those  islands; 
so  I  knew  we  were  going  to  liave  a  fight  on  our  hands. 

21.  General  Rl'Ssell.  Did  those  developments.  General  Arnold,  that 
you  have  just  discussed,  in  your  opinion  constitute  a  threat  to  Midway 
and  Wake  and  Hawaii? 

General  Arnold.  In  my  opinion  it  was  a  direct  threat  against  my 
airway  across  the  Pacific,  because  it  cut  my  airline  in  two. 

22.  General  Russell.  Were  these  three  points,  Hawaii,  Midway, 
and  Wake,  all  on  your  air  route  ? 

General  Arnold.  They  wei'e  all  on  my  airway  route.  My  air  route 
went  from  San  Francisco  to  Hawaii,  to  Midway,  to  Wake,  and  then 
across  all  the  mandated  islands,  to  Rabaul,  then  across  to  Darwin  and 
Australia,  and  up  into  the  Philippines;  and  it  was  the  only  route  we 
had,  because  the  other  route,  we  had  no  control  over  the  islands.  For 
instance,  we  would  have  liked  very  much  at  that  time,  as  we  have  done 
since,  to  put  a  route  down  through  Christmas  or  Canton,  Samoa,  and 

2o.  General  Grltnert.  Let  me  interrupt.  If  the  witness  is  giving 
any  testimony  that  may  be  of  value  to  the  enemy  in  the  future,  any- 
thing planned,  or  something  that  they  do  not  now  [-?->'^]  know, 
I  suggest  we  had  better  have  a  closed  session  and  have  such  things  ex- 
plained to  us,  rather  than  putting  it  in  the  record,  which  may  or  may 
not  get  to  other  eyes  than  ours. 

General  Arnold.  I  think  that  is  an  excellent  idea. 

24.  General  Gkunert.  So,  if  you  will  keep  that  in  mind  as  you  go 
along,  and  if  there  is  any  such  information  that  you  think  ought  to  be 
particularly  guarded  and  not  put  into  the  record,  then  do  not  give  it. 

General  Arnold.  I  am,  along  that  line,  a  little  bit  doubtful  about 
this  photographic  business  being  in  your  open  record,  because  some- 
body may  pick  that  up  at  a  later  date  as  an  act  of  war,  or  aggression,  or 
something. 

25.  Genera]  Rltssell.  Unfortunately,  if  that  is  true.  General  Arnold, 
it  is  all  through  the  record  in  the  Roberts  Commission  proceedings, 
and  in  our  record. 

General  Arnold.  That  is  all  right. 


92  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

26,  General  Grunert.  Anything  that  appeared  in  those  reports  may 
appear  here. 

27.  General  Russell.  That  is  where  we  got  it,  first. 

The  point,  definitely,  that  I  was  attempting  to  establish,  now,  k; 
whether  or  not  it  was  a  fact  that  the  Air  Corps  people,  your  people, 
considered  these  developments  in  the  mandated  islands  as  a  threa ; 
against  Hawaii,  Wake,  and  Midway? 

General  Arxold.  Against  Midway  and  Wake,  certainly;  and  pos- 
sibly, against  Hawaii.  Looking  back  on  it  now,  I  cannot  remembev 
that  we  were  all  so  much  worried  about  the  innnediate  attack  on 
Hawaii.  It  was  always  a  possibility ;  but  we  all  thought  there  certainly 
would  be  an  attack  against  Midway  and  Wake, 

[1S8]  28.  General  Russell.  Your  reasoning  there,  I  assume, 
General  Arnold,  was  predicated  on  the  fact  that  Midway  and  Wake 
were  nearer  to  these  Japanese  developments  in  the  Mandate  than  was 
Hawaii? 

General  Arnold.  That  is  right. 

[1S9]  29.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  were  you  at  that 
time  familiar  with  the  plans  for  the  operation  of  the  Army  Air  Force 
in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  ? 

General  Arnold.  Yes;  I  was. 

30.  General  Russell.  Did  it  include  information  as  to  the  coopera- 
tion between  the  Army  and  Navy  Air  Forces  out  there? 

General  Arnold.  Yes, 

31.  General  Russell.  Did  you  consider  those  plans  sound  from  the 
standpoint  of  air  operation? 

General  Arnold.  No.  The  Air  Force  never  did  consider  those  plans 
sound.  We  never  considered  any  plans  sound  which  did  not  give  us 
full  opportunity  to  use  the  heavy  bombers  and  to  get  the  most  out  of 
them ;  and  we  did  not  think  that  those  plans  permitted  that.  We  figured 
that  they  were  wasting  the  striking  force  on  reconnaissance  missions, 
so  that  when  we  had  to  use  a  striking  force  they  would  not  be  available. 

32.  General  Russell.  Did  you  know  what  the  reconnaissance  plan 
was? 

General  Arnold.  I  read  it  and  my  people  studied  it. 

33.  General  Russell.  It  is  true  that  the  responsibiltiy  of  the  Army 
for  reconnaissance  ended  with  its  inshore  patrol  ? 

General  Arnold.  The  responsibility  of  the  Army  ended  with  the 
inshore  patrol,  but  the  Navy  had  the  use  of  the  Army  heavy  bombers 
for  the  long-range  reconnaissance. 

34.  General  Russell.  If  they  required  them  ? 

General  Arnold.  And  they  did  require  them,  because  they  did  use 
them. 

35.  General  Russell,  When? 

General  Arnoij).  All  during  this  period,  prior  to  the  Pearl  Harbor 
attack  and  after  Pearl  Harbor, 

[ISO]  36.  General  Russell.  Are  you  certain  about  that,  General 
Arnold? 

General  Arnold.  Of  course  I  cannot  swear  on  a  stack  of  Bibles  that 
I  do  not  make  mistakes,  but  I  have  a  distinct  recollection  from  seeing 
letters  from  the  Commanding  General  over  there  saying  they  were 
wasting  their  airplanes  by  using  them  on  offshore  patrols. 

37.  General  Russell.  Do  you  have  any  of  those  letters  with  you  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  93 

General  Arnold.  No  ;  I  have  not. 

38.  General  Russell.  That  is  a  point  that  has  not  yet  been  brought 
to  the  knowledge  of  the  Board,  and  if  Ave  can  get  information  on  it  it 
might  be  of  assistance. 

General  Arnold.  Let  me  withdraw  that  answer.  Let  me  look  up  the 
letters  that  I  have  and  see  whether  I  can  substantiate  it.  Certainly  it 
was  happening  after  Pearl  Harbor.  I  think  I  had  better  look  that  up 
and  get  the  facts  before  I  make  that  statement.  Certainly  it  happened 
after  Pearl  Harbor ;  and  my  impression  is  that  I  got  a  letter  from  Mar- 
tin telling  about  the  use  of  the  airplanes  that  way,  but  I  may  be  mis- 
taken. One  reason  why  I  think  maybe  I  am  mistaken  is  because,  look- 
ing back,  I  think  they  only  had  about  12  B-l7s  in  Hawaii  at  that  time. 
So  I  guess  I  am  mistaken. 

39.  General  Frank.  12  B-l7s  and  32  B-18s? 

General  Arnold.  Yes.  I  guess  I  am  mistaken.  I  guess  they  did  not 
have  enough  to  do  it  if  they  had  wanted  to. 

40.  General  Russell.  It  was  somewhat  in  conflict  with  other  data 
which  we  had  on  that  subject,  and  we  just  wanted  to  check  L-?^-?] 
it  to  eliminate  any  conflicts  if  possible. 

General  Arnold.  You  might  eliminate  that  part  of  it,  if  you  will. 

41.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  if  the  bombers  were  not 
being  used  for  reconnaissance  missions  prior  to  December  7,  1941, 
would  you  now  testify  that  the  plans  of  operation  of  the  Air  Force, 
including  cooperation  with  the  Navy  Air  Force,  were  sound  i 

General  Arnold.  I  still  w^ould  not  say  they  were  sound,  because 
there  was  a  conflict  of  authority,  a  conflict  of  command,  out  there, 
that  in  our  opinion  never  was  straightened  out.  The  Army  responsi- 
bility, for  instance,  as  outlined  in  joint  action,  was  to  provide  and 
operate  the  mobile  land  and  air  forces  required  for  the  defense  of  the 
coast,  aircraft  operating  in  support  of  Pearl  Harbor  defenses,  and 
general  coastal  frontier  defense  in  support  of  or  in  lieu  of  naval  forces. 

The  Navy  responsibility  was  to  conduct  naval  operations  directed 
toward  the  defeat  of  any  enemy  force  in  the  vicinity  of  the  coast  and 
to  support  the  Army  in  repelling  attacks  on  coastal  objectives. 

In  our  opinion,  there  never  was  any  clear-cut  line  there  as  to  the 
duties  of  the  Army  and  the  Navy  as  far  as  the  air  was  concerned, 
because  the  air  overlaps  both. 

It  is  awfully  hard  for  an  officer  in  the  Air  Force  to  determine 
whether  he  is  operating  in  the  direct  defense  of  the  coast  or  whether 
he  is  operatnig  against  the  defeat  of  enemy  forces  in  the  vicinity  of  the 
coast.  One  of  them  is  the  Navy's  responsibility  and  the  other  is  the 
Army's  responsibility ;  and  [J62']  the  airplane  is  out  150  miles 
to  sea  and  he  cannot  tell  which  he  is  doing. 

42.  General  Grunert.  If  the  Air  Force  under  your  direction  did 
not  think  the  plan  was  sound,  what  did  you  do  about  it  ? 

General  Arnold.  We  have  always  been  objecting  to  those  plans; 
we  have  been  objecting  for  quite  some  time. 

43.  General  Grunert.  But  you  found  obstacles  that  could  not  be 
overcome  in  order  to  get  across  what  j^ou  air  people  thought  was 
necessary  ? 

General  Arnold.  No.  I  think  that  the  Navy  Department  and  the 
War  Department  did  what  they  thought  was  best  under  the  circum- 
stances.    I  do  not  think  it  w^as  possible  to  have  any  clear-cut  chain  of 


94  COXGRESSIOXAL  IX^"ESTIGATIOX  PEARL  H.\RBOR  ATTACK 

command  as  long  as  everything  was  done  by  agi'eement  instead  of  by 
direction.  The  Joint  Board  was  an  agreement  Board :  it  was  not  a 
direction  Board.  If  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Army  and  the  Chief  of 
Xaval  Operations  agreed,  then  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  Secretary 
of  the  Xavy  signed  the  proceedings  and  everything  was  lovely :  but  if 
they  disagreed,  there  was  no  possible  way.  without  going  to  the  Presi- 
dent, to  get  a  meeting  of  the  minds.  But  I  think  this  is  the  closest 
they  could  get  imder  the  then  existing  organization  of  the  War  and 
Xavy  Departments. 

44.  General  Gruxert.  Even  then  you  thought  that  certain  of  your 
equipment  would  be  misused  or  not  properly  used  ? 

General  Arxold.  Xot  properly  used. 

45.  General  Gruxert.  That  has  since  been  corrected,  has  it  ? 
General  Ap.xold.  Yes.  by  having  miity  of  command.     That  is  what 

they  should  have  had  in  the  first  place,  and  then  you  would  get  away 
from  all  this  possibility  of  misunderstanding  and  [i^'S]  misuse 
of  equipment. 

46.  General  Grttxzrt.  Under  the  circumstances  you  think,  then, 
that  a  joint  air  operation  plan  was  about  the  best  that  could  have 
been  done  { 

General  Arxold.  Under  the  organization,  it  was  the  best  that  could 
be  done.     I  think  the  organization  was  faulty  to  that  extent,  however. 

47.  General  Russell.  Could  you  apply  that  defect  in  the  organisa- 
tion to  the  scheme  of  reconnaissance  out  there  where,  under  the  plan 
to  which  you  have  just  referred,  the  offshore  patrol  was  for  the  Xavy 
and  the  inshore  patrol  was  for  the  Army  ? 

General  Arxold  (  reading)  : 

When  naval  forces  are  insuflScient  for  long  distance  patrol  and  search  oper- 
ations. Army  aircraft  are  made  available.  These  aircraft  will  be  under  the 
tactical  control  of  the  naval  commander  directing  search  operations. 

That  means,  then,  that  we  once  again  take  our  heavy  bombers,  which 
are  a  striking  force,  and  turn  them  over  to  the  Xavy  to  be  used  for 
reconnaissance  purposes,  which  is  not  a  proper  employment  of  heavy 
bombers. 

48.  General  Gritxert.  But  this  could  only  be  done  if  agreed  to  by 
the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  and  if  he  did 
not  agree,  then  it  could  not  be  done. 

General  Arxold.  It  says  that : 

Joint  air  attacks  on  hostile  vessels  will  be  executed  under  tactical  command 
of  the  Xavy.  The  Department  Commander  wiU  determine  the  Army's  [16-^] 
bombardment  strength  to  particii)ate  in  each  mission,  the  force  to  remain  avail- 
able to  the  Xavy,  for  repeated  attacks  if  required,  until  completion  of  the  mission. 

The  next  one  says : 

When  naval  forces  are  insufficient  for  long  distance  patrol  and  search  o-pCT- 
ations.  Army  aircraft  are  made  available. 

I  am  not  sure  that  that  was  ever  clarified  as  to  who  determines 
when  they  are  to  be  made  available  or  the  ntmiber  to  be  made  available. 

49.  General  Gruxert.  Did  you  consider  in  this  respect  that  the 
Xavy  under  that  plan  was  charged  with  what  they  call  di.=tant  patrol- 
ling or  reconnaissance  and  that  the  Army  was  not  so  charged  ? 

General  Arxold.  I  think  that  is  sound;  I  think  that  is  absolutely 
correct. 


PROCEEDIXGS  OF  ARMY  PE.\RL  H-\RBOR  BOARD  95 

50.  General  Fkaxk.  You  are  familiar  with  the  message  that  went 
out  on  Xovember  27.  signed  "Marshall"  ? 

General  Arnold.  Yes. 

51.  General  Fraxk.  In  which  he  directed  General  Short  to  conduct 
such  reconnaissance  as  he  deemed  necessary  ? 

General  Arnold.  That  is  correct. 

52.  General  Frank.  The  only  reconnaissance  for  which  General 
Short  was  directly  responsible  was  inshore  reconnaissance,  according 
to  the  agreement  between  himself  and  the  Xavy.     Is  not  that  correct? 

General  Arnold.  Rainbow  5  says : 

Hold  Oahu  against  attacks  by  land,  sea,  and  air  1165]  forces,  and 
against  hostile  sympathizers. 

Xo  strings  attached.  So  Rainbow  5,  as  I  understand,  was  in  con- 
flict with  the  joint  agreement. 

53.  General  Frank.  "What  I  am  trying  to  do  is  to  clarify  this 
point  that  General  Russell  brought  out. 

General  Arnold.  In  answer  to  you.  General  Fraiik,  under  Rainbow 
5,  and  with  the  instructions  received  from  General  Marshall,  the 
Commandmg  General.  Hawaiian  Department,  had  sufficient  authority 
to  extend  his  reconnaissance  anywhere  he  wanted  to. 

54.  General  Frank.  General  Short  was  given  these  instructions 
to  conduct  such  reconnaissance  as  he  deemed  necessary.  Let  us 
assume  that  when  he  got  those  instructions,  realizing  that  the  Xavy 
was  responsible  for  distant  reconnaissance,  did  he  show  that  to  the 
Xavy  ? 

General  Arnold.  That  is  to  be  assumed :  yes. 

55.  General  Frank.  If  the  normal  operation  ensued  and  they 
followed  the  operation  of  the  agreement  luider  which  the  Xavy  was 
responsible  for  distant  reconnaissance,  who  was  responsible  under 
this  arrangement  as  to  whether  they  would  conduct  distant  recon- 
naissance or  not. 

General  Arnold.  Under  the  joint  action  it  was  Xavy  responsibility. 

56.  General  Frank.  That  is  what  I  am  trying  to  get  at.  Xot with- 
standing the  fact,  when  this  order  went  to  Short,  if  he  still  adhered 
to  the  agreement  and  the  Xavy  did  not  see  fit  to  conduct  the  recon- 
naissance, then  the  reconnaissance  was  not  conducted.     Is  that  correct  ? 

[166]         General  Arnold.  I  think  that  follows. 

57.  General  Gruntlrt.  May  I  interject  this  question:  If  the  War 
Department,  that  phase  of  the  War  Department  which  has  to  do  with 
air,  knowing  the  air  plan  for  the  defense  of  Hawaii,  intended  in  any 
message  that  went  out  to  the  Commanding  General  of  Hawaii  that 
he  should  conduct  any  reconnaissance  except  that  which  was  pro- 
vided for  in  the  joint  air  operations,  would  the  War  Department 
naturally  have  said  in  this  respect  that  the  joint  air  agreement  did 
not  govern  ?     Do  you  see  what  I  mean  ? 

General  Arnold.  I  see  what  you  mean,  but  I  think  you  wiU  find 
that  the  War  Department  has  consistently  refrained  from  trying  to 
tell  the  theaters  how  to  run  their  jobs.  I  as  as  an  individiuVl  wrote 
quite  frequently  to  General  Martin.  I  called  attention  in  certain 
cases  to  certain  parts  of  the  air  plan  out  there  that  I  did  not  agree  with, 
but  I  always  put  it  up  to  General  Martin  as  something  for  him  to 


96  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

consider  with  the  Navy  and  with  the  local  authorities,  and  I  never 
tried  to  tell  General  Martin  how  to  run  his  show. 

58.  General  Grunert.  But  here  comes  a  directive  from  the  War 
Department  to  the  effect  that  there  would  he  such  reconnaissance  and 
so  forth,  and  they  referred  to  air  reconnaissance  presumably.  Natu- 
rally it  would  seem  that  the  local  Commander  would  consider  that 
as  referrino^  to  those  reconnaissances  as  had  been  agreed  upon. 

General  Arnold.  That  is  right.  I  go  right  back  to  my  former 
statement,  that  at  that  time  we  all  considered  an  attack  against  Hono- 
lulu, as  far  as  the  air  was  concerned,  a  possibility.  We  did  not  think 
it  would  be  as  acute  as  an  attack  against  Wake  or  Midway. 

[167]  58.  General  Eussell.  General  Arnold,  I  had  a  thought  in 
the  memorandum  which  we  presented  to  you  earlier  expressed  as  re- 
questing the  conclusions  which  you  had  reached  on  the  28th  day  of 
November,  1941,  as  to  the  probability  of  an  air  attack  on  the  installa- 
tions at  Oahu  and  the  Navy  by  carrier-borne  Japanese  aircraft.  I  am 
not  sure  but  what  you  have  covered  that  in  substance  already,  but  I 
wonder  wliether  or  not  you  would  be  good  enough  to  enlarge  on  that. 

General  Arnold.  The  best  way  I  know  how  to  answer  that  is  that 
when  I  heard  that  the  attack  had  been  carried  out,  I  was  out  on  the 
West  Coast. 

Let  me  go  back  a  little  bit.  I  went  out  on  the  West  Coast  to  expedite 
the  departure  of  B-l7s  for  the  Phillipines,  because  I  was  sure  in  my 
own  mind  tliat  if  we  could  get  enough  of  them  out  there  we  could  make 
an  attack  on  the  Phillipines  unsuccessful.  We  figured  if  we  could  get 
enough  B-17s  the  Japs  could  not  successfully  attack  the  Phillipines. 
I  went  out  to  the  West  Coast  to  exj)edite  the  departure  of  some  of  them. 
I  got  to  Hamiliton  Field — and,  incidentally,  they  also  on  their  way 
across  from  Wake  to  Rabaul  were  to  take  pictures  of  Truk  and  Jaluit. 
r  talked  to  all  the  squadron  connnanders  and  the  staff  before  they  took 
off.  I  told  them  at  that  time  that  they  might  run  into  trouble.  I  told 
them  that  tliey  should  have  heir  guns  ready  and  that  they  might  have 
a  fight  on  their  hands.  But  I  did  not  visualize  the  fight  in  Hawaii 
or  this  side  of  Hawaii ;  I  visualized  it  somewhere  on  the  other  side  of 
Hawaii. 

60.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  did  that  thought  which  you 
had  about  the  probable  place  of  attack  out  there  cause  you  \i08] 
to  send  those  bombers  from  the  West  Coast  to  Pearl  Harbor  unarmed? 

General  Arnold.  They  were  armed. 

61.  General  Russell.  Did  they  have  annnunition  when  they  left  the 
West  Coast? 

General  Arnold.  No,  because  at  that  time  it  was  a  question  of  gaso- 
line or  ammunition  for  that  long  24:00-mile  hop.  Obviously  we  made 
an  error,  an  error  in  judgment.  Somebody  had  to  weigh  the  fact 
against  their  certainty  of  arriving  there  by  providing  sufficient  gaso- 
line against  the  probability  of  their  using  their  machine  guns  and  not 
getting  there  by  carrying  that  extra  amnumition.  They  had  to  weigh 
one  against  the  other,  and  they  decided  against  annnunition.  So  they 
did  not  take  the  ammunition,  and  they  got  there  right  in  the  middle 
of  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack. 

62.  General  Russell.  I  was  interested  in  your  answer  a  moment  ago 
that  you  were  pressing  to  get  B-I7s  to  the  Philippines  because  you  had 
arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  if  you  had  enough  there  the  Japs  could 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  97 

not  attack  the  Philippines.    Are  you  talking  about  air  attacks  or  any 
sort  of  attacks  ? 

General  Arnold.  Any  sort  of  attacks.  We  believed  if  a  convoy  came 
dovrn  off  the  Phillipines  we  would  have  another  Bismarck  Sea,  and  we 
just  anticipated  the  effectiveness  of  our  bombers  by  about  a  year  and 
a  half. 

63.  General  Russell.  The  effectiveness  of  your  bombers,  or  the  con- 
ception of  their  effectiveness  ? 

General  Arnold.  We  had  the  same  idea;  we  have  always  believed 
we  could  do  it. 

64.  General  Russell.  Did  you  not  have  the  same  bombers  too? 
[169]         General  Arnold.  We  had  the  same  B-l7's. 

65.  General  Russell.  It  came  to  pass,  General  Arnold,  that  on  the 
27th  of  November  a  message  was  sent  by  the  Chief  of  Staff  to  these 
overseas  departments  and  the  West  Coast  Command.  Were  you 
familiar  with  that  ? 

General  Arnold.  Yes, 

66.  General  Russell.  Were  you  in  on  the  conferences  which  led  to 
the  sending  of  that  message  ^ 

General  Arnold.  Yes, 

67.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  whether  or  not  you  partici- 
pated in  framing  that  message? 

General  Arnold.  I  did  not. 

68.  General  Russell.  You  did  see  that  message? 
General  Arnold.  I  saw  the  message ;  yes. 

69.  General  Russell.  Briefly,  could  you  tell  us  what,  in  your  mind, 
prompted  the  sending  of  that  message  ? 

General  Arnold.  I  think  it  was  the  breakdown  in  the  conference 
here  in  Washington  with  the  Japanese. 

70.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  there  were  no  hostile  develop- 
ments, or  possibly  I  should  say  that  there  were  no  new  Japanese  move- 
ments in  that  immediate  period  around  November  27  wliich  caused  the 
sending  of  that  message  ? 

General  Arnold.  Not  so  far  as  I  know. 

71.  General  Russell.  And  there  were  no  developments  which  caused 
you  to  revise  your  thinking  as  to  the  probabilities  of  Japanese  action? 

General  Arnold.  Not  so  far  as  I  know. 

72.  General  Russell.  Then  it  was  confined  almost  exclusively  to  the 
fact  that  these  negotiations  were  considered  as  about  [170]  at 
an  end? 

General  Arnold.  In  my  opinion — and  I  thought  it  was  sound,  be- 
cause, as  I  said  before,  I  never  thought  the  negotiations  would  get 
nnywhere. 

73.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  know  whether  the  Secretary  of 
State  had  announced  to  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  that  those 
negotiations  were  about  through? 

General  Arnold,  I  do  not  know  that ;  no,  sir. 

74.  General  Russell,  General  Arnold,  on  the  clay  following  the 
sending  of  the  message  of  the  27th,  a  message  was  sent  by  the  Adjutant 
General  which  was  copied  into  tlie  memorandum  that  we  sent  to  you 
two  or  three  days  ago,  and  I  want  to  repeat  that  message  here  in  the 
record. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1— — 8 


98  CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(Message  of  November  28,  1941,  is  as  follows :) 

114  WAR  KR  189  WD  Prty 

Washn.  D.  C.     8:42P    Nov.  28,  1941. 
CG 

Hawn  Dept  Ft  Shafter  T  H 

482  28th  Critical  situation  demands  tliat  all  precautions  be  taken  immedi- 
ately against  subversive  activities  within  field  of  investigative  i*esponsibility  of 
War  Department  paren  see  paragraph  three  MID  SC  thirty  dash  forty  five  and 
paren  stop  Also  desired  that  you  initiate  forthwith  all  additional  measures 
necessary  to  provide  for  protection  of  your  establishments  comma  property 
comma  and  equipment  against  sabotage  comma  protection  of  your  personnel 
against  subversive  propaganda  and  protection  of  all  activities  against  espionage 
stop  This  does  not  repeat  not  mean  that  any  [171]  illegal  measures  are 
authorized  stop  Protective  measures  should  be  confined  to  those  essential  to 
security  comma  avoiding  unnecessary  publicity  and  alarm  stop  To  insure  speed 
of  transmission  identical  telegrams  are  being  sent  to  all  air  stations  but  this  does 
not  repeat  not  affect  your  i-esponsibility  under  existing  instructions. 

You  are  familiar  with  that  message,  are  you  not  ? 
General  Arnold.  The  message  relative  to  sabotage  ? 
General  Russell.  Yes.     It  is  482,  and  begins : 

Critical  situation  demands  that  all  precautions  be  taken  immediately  against 
subversive  activities. 

General  Arnold.  Yes.     I  am  familiar  with  that. 

75.  General  Russell.  Was  that  message  prepared  under  your  super- 
vision ? 

General  Arnold.  I  have  got  to  go  back  into  history  to  give  you  the 
background  of  that. 

We  had  been  having  a  lot  of  trouble  with  our  airplanes  all  over 
the  United  States.  We  had  been  having  trouble  with  them  coming 
out  of  the  factories,  down  at  Savannah,  and  various  other  stations. 
We  had  had  many  accidents  that  we  could  not  explain,  and  it  looked 
to  us  as  if  there  was  sabotage.  Just  to  what  extent  sabotage  was 
taking  place,  I  did  not  know.  So  we  went  through  a  period  during 
the  fall  of  1941  when  we  were  endeavoring  to  stop  these  iniexplained 
accidents.  In  certain  cases  the  finger  pointed  right  directly  at 
sabotage;  in  certain  other  cases,  looking  back  on  it  now,  I  know  it 
was  inexperienced  workmen  who  just  could  not  do  the  job  properly. 
But  at  that  time  we  were  so  convinced  that  it  was  sabotage  that  we 
had  sent  [172]  sabotage  messages  all  over  the  United  States, 
to  our  factories,  to  our  factory  representatives,  to  all  the  training 
fields;  and  it  was  just  an  unfortunate  occurrence  that  my  sabotage 
message,  that  was  brought  to  my  attention  by  General  Scanlon  on 
the  morning  of  the  28th  of  November,  came  up;  and  he  asked  me 
then  to  send  this  sabotage  message  to  all  stations  of  the  Air  Corps. 
He  prepared  a  message  and  I  started  it  through  the  machinery  to 
send  it  out  to  all  air  stations,  but  as  it  went  through.  General  Miles, 
who  was  then  G-2,  got  hold  of  it  and  he  said,  "If  you  are  going  to 
send  it  to  all  the  air  stations  you  ought  to  send  it  to  all  Army  stations 
throughout  the  world."  We  had  quite  a  long  discussion  about  it, 
and  I  withdrew  from  the  discussion  and  left  General  Scanlon  to  carry 
on.  Whether  or  not  I  actually  saw  the  message  as  finally  sent  out, 
before  it  was  sent,  I  do  not  know,  but  I  certainly  started  it.  I  know 
that  General  Scanlon  was  present  with  General  Miles  when  they 
had  their  discussion  as  to  what  the  message  should  contain  and  the 
phraseology  of  it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  99 

76.  General  Grunert.  May  I  ask  there  if  this  message  was  directed 
particularly  at  Hawaii  ? 

General  Arnold.  It  had  no  connection  with  conditions  in  Hawaii. 
It  was  an  over-all  message  sent  to  all  Army  Air  Force  stations. 

77.  General  Grunert.  From  your  background  it  might  appear  that 
the  result  to  be  attained  through  that  message  would  apply  more  to 
air  fields  in  the  United  States  than  elsewhere. 

General  Arnold.  I  would  not  have  said  that  at  the  time,  no,  because 
at  that  time  we  were  fearful  of  what  might  happen  [17S]  in 
Hawaii,  due  to  the  Japanese  who  lived  in  Hawaii  and  who  had  had 
access  to  our  air  fields.  We  did  not  send  it  particularly  to  Hawaii. 
We  sent  the  same  thing  to  Panama,  because  we  were  having  accidents 
down  there  too. 

78.  General  Grunert.  Do  3^ou  know  why  the  28th  was  selected  in- 
stead of  the  26th  or  24th  or  29th  ^  Was  there  anything  particular 
to  bring  to  mind  that  particular  date  ? 

General  Arnold.  General  Scanlon  brought  it  to  my  attention.  Just 
why  he  picked  the  28th  I  do  not  know.  It  was  gradually  building  up 
before  we  had  talked  to  our  various  Commanders  in  the  United  States 
about  sabotage.  But  why  General  Scanlon  picked  the  28th  I  do  not 
know. 

79.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  do  not  know  whether  there  is  any 
connection  between  the  Chief  of  Staff's  message  of  November  27  and 
the  G-2  message  on  sabotage  and  your  message? 

General  Arnold.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  connection.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  I  do  not  believe  that  General  Scanlon  knew  of  the  Chief 
of  Staff's  message, 

80.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  it  was  a  coincidence? 

[174-]  Genera]  Arnold.  It  is  all  coincidence.  You  have  to  bear 
in  mind  that  for  a  lot  of  these  things  I  am  counting  on  my  memory 
and  I  have  given  the  story  as  best  I  remember  it.  In  certain  instances 
I  have  had  a  cliance  to  refresh  myself;  in  certain  others  I  have  not. 

81.  General  Kussell,.  General  Arnold,  from  your  reference  to  sab- 
otage a  moment  ago  and  your  subsequent  explanation  of  that  situa- 
tion, I  gathered  the  impression  that  you  were  referring  to  sabotage  as 
you  thought  it  might  exist  largely  in  the  plants  where  your  planes 
were  being  manufactured. 

General  Arnold.  Also  in  the  operating  bases. 

82.  General  Eusseix.  Operating  bases. 

General  Arnold.  Because  we  knew  that  we  were  having  these  ac- 
cidents in  our  operating  bases,  and  we  could  not  explain  any  of  them. 

83.  General  Kussell.  Now,  to  clarify  your  initial  statements  and 
(hose  made  in  response  to  questions  from  members  of  the  Board,  your 
initial  conception  was  to  provide  in  this  message  of  November  '28th 
against  damage  to  Air  Corps  material  ? 

General  Arnold.  That  is  right, 

84.  General  Russell.  It  was  converted  into  an  over-all  anti-sabo- 
tage message  for  all  Army  installations  in  this  conference  between  you 
and  General  Scanlon,  on  the  one  part,  and  G-2  on  the  other? 

General  Arnold.  That  is  correct. 

85.  General  Russell.  General  Grunert  asked  you  about  the  fact  that 
it  was  sent  out  to  all  of  these  installations  throughout  the  world,  prac- 
tically, and  hence  had  no  particular  reference  to  the  Hawaiian  De- 


100        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

partment,  to  which,  as  I  recall,  you  replied         [i'/S}         that  it  did 
have  reference  to  the  Hawaiian  Department,  because  you  were  ap- 
prehensive about  the  materiel  in  the  Hawaiian  Department. 
General  Arnold.  Yes. 

86.  General  Frank.  The  same  as  at  all  other  stations  in  the  world ; 
that  is  correct,  isn't  it  ? 

General  Arnold.  That  is  right;  all  stations  in  the  w^orld.  I  was 
worried  about  all  of  them. 

87.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  in  this  radiogram  of  Novem- 
ber 28th,  identified  as  482,  the  language  is  used,  "Protective  measures 
should  be  confined  to  those  essential  to  security,"  with  certain  cautions 
which  follow.  Do  you  have  any  recollection  as  to  why  that  particular 
statement  was  placed  in  that  message  ? 

General  Arnold.  I  was  not  present  when  the  message  was  finally 
completed,  but  as  an  indication  of  our  belief  that  there  might  be  sub- 
versive activities  in  our  Hawaiian  fields  I  remember  quite  distinctly, 
when  the  first  reports  came  in  as  to  what  had  allegedly  occurred  at 
Hickam  Field,  and  they  were  reports  that  afterwards  I  think  were 
disproved,  that  stated  that  the  Japs  had  deliberately  run  their  dollies 
into  the  tails  of  our  airi:)lanes  and  had  performed  other  activities  of 
that  character,  why,  we  were  only  too  ready  to  believe  them.  So  that 
was  in  our  minds  undoubtedly  at  that  time. 

88.  General  Russell.  The  thing  that  is  in  the  Board's  mind  at  the 
moment  is  whether  or  not  your  limiting  the  activities  to  these  protec- 
tive measures  affected  General  Short's  thinking  about  what  was  to  be 
done  out  there. 

[176]  General  Arnold.  Of  course,  I  cannot  answer  that  because 
through  all  this  I  have  a  continuous  record  of  requests  for  airplanes 
against  air  attacks,  more  airplanes,  more  crews.  "Get  them  over  as 
fast  as  you  can.  Change  the  armament.  Get  these  airplanes  up  to  date 
against  air  attack."  That  whole  thought,  that  thought  goes  through 
all  the  messages,  all  the  letters  that  came  back  there  for  a  period  of 
the  year  starting  with  January  1941.  So  the  thought  that  we  had,  the 
impression  that  it  left  in  our  mind,  was  that  they  were  thinking  of  air 
attack. 

89.  General  Russell.  Well,  to  follow  the  questions 

90.  General  Grunert.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question  on  that,  unless 
you  are  ready  to  continue  on  it. 

91.  General  Russell.  No,  sir.    Suppose  you  ask  it. 

92.  General  Grunert.  That  message  482  of  November  28tli- which  we 
have  under  discussion  appeared  to  wind  up  with  this  statement: 

This  does  not  repeat  not  affect  your  responsibility  under  existing  instructions. 

Do  you  know  what  that  was  intended  to  convey,  whether  or  not  that 
was  intended  as  a  caution  to  the  effect  that,  although  you  must  look 
after  the  sabotage,  you  must  also  look  after  other  cleiensive  measures? 
Do  you  know  whether  that  was  in  your  minds  ? 

General  Arnold.  That  was  undoubtedly  in  our  minds  at  that  time. 

93.  General  Grunert.  I  just  wanted  to  put  that  in  so  as  to  complete 
the  idea. 

94.  General  Russell.  You  refer  to  "illegal  measures"  and  enjoin 
against  taking  illegal  measures  in  this. 

[177]         General  Arnold.  They  were  not  my  words. 

95.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  know  what  that  was? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  101 

General  Arnold.  They  were  G-2  words. 
9C).  General  Russell.  You  do  not  know  what  he  meant  ? 
General  Arnold.  I  do  not  know  what  he  meant,  because  I  was  not 
present  when  he  put  those  in. 

97.  General  Russell.  General  Arnold,  it  seems,  then,  that  this 
message  which  you  originally  designed  for  the  air  people  had  grafted 
onto  it  by  the  G-2  Department  other  instructions  which  may  or  may 
not  have  resulted  in  some  confusion  in  the  message. 

General  Arnold.  That  may  be.  I  am  sorry  that  I  was  not  present 
at  the  meeting  where  they  drew  up  the  message,  so  I  could  give 
what  actually  took  place. 

98.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  think  that  General  Scanlon  would 
have  answers  to  most  of  these  questions  ?  I  believe  you  said  that  he 
was  present. 

General  Arnold.  General  Bryden  might  be  able  to  help  out  on 
them,  or  General  Scanlon,  because  General  Scanlon  stood  out  for 
certain  sentences  to  be  included  in  the  War  Department  message.  I 
think  that  you  might  be  able  to  get  help  from  one  or  both  of  them. 

99.  General  Russell.  Did  you  see  General  Short's  reply  to  that 
message  of  the  28th,  General  Arnold  ? 

General  Arnold.  I  saw  General  Short's  reply. 

100.  General  Grunert.  Was  the  reply  that  you  saw  intended  as  a 
reply  to  this  message  or  to  the  Chief  of  Staff's  message  of  the  27th  in 
which  the  report  was  called  for  ? 

[17S]  General  Arnold.  I  think  that  he  made  a  reply  to  the 
Chief  of  Staff's  message  which  was  different ;  I  think  it  was  a  shorter 
message. 

101.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

102.  General  Russell.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  General  Arnold,  Gen- 
eral Short  did  reply  and  lef erred  by  number  to  this  radio  message  482. 
He  did  make  a  rather  complete  report  on  that,  what  he  had  done  in 
response  to  the  directions  in  message  482. 

General  Arnold.  You  see,  at  that  time  I  was  more  interested  in 
the  air  than  I  was  in  the  rest  of  the  Island  because  I  thought  that  we 
had  a  big  problem  there,  so  the  only  thing  I  was  interested  in  was 
getting  a  reply  from  Martin. 

103.  General  Grunert.  In  General  Short's  reply  to  your  message 
did  he  state,  did  he  enumerate,  any  other  measures  than  measures 
against  sabotage  that  had  been  taken  ? 

General  Arnold.  I  do  not  remember  that  he  did.  I  think  it  cov- 
ered just  sabotage ;  security  and  sabotage. 

104.  General  Russell.  Those  are  the  only  questions  that  I  have. 

105.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  questions.  General  Frank? 

106.  General  Frank.  Hawaii  was  on  the  priority  list  for  the  de- 
livery of  airplanes  in  '41,  was  it  not? 

General  Arnold.  It  was.  Second  priority.  Philippines  first 
priority  and  Hawaii  second  priority. 

107.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  state  of  transition  from  B-18s 
to  B-l7s  in  Hawaii?     Do  you  remember? 

General  Arnold.  I  remember  they  were  having  a  school  out  there 
at  the  time  for  this  transition,  and  that  we  sent  over  some  specially 
skilled  personnel  to  help  them  out  in  their  [179]  B-17s,  but 
what  the  exact  status  of  the  transition  was  I  do  not  know. 


102        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

108.  General  Frank,  Generally  do  you  know  the  state  of  training  ? 
General  Arnold.  We  were  always  of  the  belief  that  the  Hawaiian 

Air  Force  was  probably  better  trained  than  any  of  our  air  forces. 
That  is  the  impression  we  had  here  in  Washington  as  a  result  of  our 
inspections  and  due  to  the  fact  that  they  were  always  carrying  out 
some  form  of  mission  simulating  what  they  would  do  in  active  combat. 

109.  General  Frank.  What  I  was  about  to  approach  was  this  point, 
which  your  present  answer  seems  to  disclaim,  namely,  that  because 
of  the  fact  that  they  were  charged  with  training  a  lot  of  crews  to  fly 
B-17s  from  California  to  Honolulu  and  then  conduct  a  lot  of  transition 
training  in  Honolulu,  and  do  certain  training  work  in  preparation 
for  transferring  squadrons  to  the  Philippines,  that  perhaps  they  got 
themselves  into  a  training  state  of  mind  rather  than  a  war  state  of 
mind. 

General  Arnold.  I  wrote  to  General  Martin,  as  I  said,  from  time 
to  time,  and  the  establishment  of  a  transition  school  in  Hawaii  was 
not  done  until  we  were  assured  that  they  would  get  more  effective 
results  by  carrying  this  transition  on  in  Hawaii  than  if  it  were  done 
in  the  United  States.  In  other  words,  w^e  had  no  air  force,  as  such, 
anywhere  at  that  time.  No  matter  where  you  had  that  training,  it 
was  going  to  disrupt  something.  Where  could  be  put  that  training 
so  it  would  interfere  least  with  the  creation  of  the  small  air  force 
than  we  did  have?  And  it  looked  to  us  as  if  they  could  carry  on 
this  transition  in  Hawaii  and  interfere  less  with  the  training  [^SO] 
than  anywhere  else  because  we  would  have  the  airplanes  then  available, 
in  case  of  an  emergency,  where  they  would  be  most  needed. 

110.  General  Grunert,  May  I  butt  in  there? 

General  Arnold.  And  at  the  same  time  we  were  able  to  take  care 
of  the  transient  heavy  bombers  that  were  going  through. 

111.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  anything  that  occurred  during 
the  attack  that  reflected  the  training,  whether  or  not  they  were  ti-ained 
or  were  not  trained  ? 

General  Arnold.  It  is  rather  difficult  to  answer  that  question,  be- 
cause they  didn't  have  a  chance.     Those  who  did  have  a  chance 

112.  General  Grunert.  That  is  all  I  wanted.  I  just  wondered. 
They  didn't  have  a  chance  to  show  it  one  way  or  another  ? 

General  Arnold.  There  were  three  pilots  that  I  remember  who  had 
a  chance,  and  they  went  down  and  took  airplanes  and  went  up  and 
gave  a  good  account  of  themselves,  but  they  were  the  only  three  that 
I  know  that  had  a  chance. 

113.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

114.  General  Frank.  Had  anything  held  up  B-17  production  that 
in  any  way  had  an  effect  on  this  situation  ? 

General  Arnold.  No;  we  did  not  have  the  facilities  to  get  the  num- 
bers that  we  wanted.  If  you  will  remember,  at  that  time  in  our 
endeavor  to  get  B-l7s  we  had  90  in  January,  and  by  June  the  90 
was  up  to  109,  and  by  November  it  had  only  gone  up  to  148.  That  was 
the  total  number  of  B-l7s  produced  by  the  Boeing  Company.  We 
just  did  not  have  the  productive  capacity  to  get  the  numbers  required. 

[181]  115.  General  Frank.  In  answer  to  a  question  of  (leneral 
Russell,  I  think  the  tenor  of  the  reply  with  respect  to  your  thoughts 
on  an  attack  on  Hawaii  was  to  the  effect  that  it  was  possible  but  not 
considered  probable  at  that  time. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  103 

General  Arnold.  Not  as  probable  as  some  others. 

116.  General  Frank.  No. 

General  Arnold.  We  always  saw  the  probability,  but  not  as  prob- 
able as  Wake,  Midway,  or  the  Philippines.  The  Philippines  we  knew 
were  going  to  get  attacked,  in  our  own  minds ;  we  knew  that. 

117.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  develop,  if  I  can,  from  any 
point  of  view  that  you  may  have,  with  respect  to  the  attitude  of  the 
public  toward  possible  war  that  summer  and  fall.  Do  you  think  gen- 
eral public  attitude  was  reflected  in  the  congressional  vote  on  the  Army, 
wheii  the  Army  bill  was  passed  by  one  vote  ? 

General  Arnold.  I  have  no  doubt  in  my  mind  at  all  but  what  it  was 
reflected.     I  think  the  public  was  very  apathetic  towards  all  wars. 

118.  General  Frank.  That  is  what  I  want. 

Now,  you  had  opportunities  to  come  in  contact  with  the  Army,  that 
is,  the  rank  and  file.  Generally,  what,  in  your  opinion,  was  the  atti- 
tude of  the  rank  and  file  toward  the  possibility  of  war? 

General  Arnold.  I  think  that  ihe  average  Army  officer  thought  it 
was  coming.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  question  about  that.  It  was 
just  a  question  of  time. 

119.  General  Grunert.  Was  that  instilled  into  the  men?  Were 
they  war  conscious,  or  were  they  apathetic  to  a  certain  extent? 

[182]  .  General  Arnold.  I  do  not  believe  that  the  enlisted  men, 
certainly  in  the  Air  Force,  were  as  war  conscious  as  the  officers,  be- 
cause we  could  not  talk  as  openly  to  the  enlisted  men  as  we  did  to  the 
officers.  We  had  our  officers'  meetings;  and,  while  we  could  not  tell 
them  everything  we  knew — just  like  it  was  out  on  the  West  Coast: 
I  could  not  tell  them  everything  we  knew,  but  I  told  them  enough  so 
as  to  make  them  realize  that  the  conditions  were  serious. 

120.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  what  that  status  was  as  far  as 
the  air  force  in  Hawaii  was  concerned,  officers  and  men?  Had  you 
any  reflection  of  that  through  General  Martin  or  elsewise? 

General  Arnold.  I  looked  for  some  correspondence  so  as  to  refresh 
my  memory  on  that,  and  I  could  not  find  it ;  so  I  am  afraid  that  my 
hindsight  there  would  indicate  an  impression  that  may  not  be  justified. 

121.  General  Grunert.  But  you  have  the  impression  that  somewhere 
along  the  line  correspondence  was  had  on  that  subject? 

General  Arnold.  Well,  for  instance — see  if  I  can  find  the  date  in 
here  (indicating).  As  early  as  March  31st  they  had  a  board  out  in 
Honolulu  as  to  what  might  happen  in  case  the  Japanese  did  attack 
Pearl  Harbor,  and  that  was  a  board  signed  by  Martin  and  Bellinger 
in  which  the}^  outlined  in  that  report  pretty  nearly  what  actually  did 
happen.  So  there  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  the  people  in  Hawaii 
were  thinking  on  the  subject  and  giving  it  very  serious  thought. 

[183]  122.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know,  from  any  evidence 
available  to  you,  whether  or  not  the  officers  of  the  Air  Force  in  Hawaii 
were  kept  informed  of  existing  conditions,  so  as  to  develop  a  "war 
consciousness,"  as  one  might  call  it?  In  other  words,  you  told  us 
what  you  knew  about  the  officers  and  the  men.  Now,  how  did  that 
apply,  in  Hawaii?  Was  there  anybody  there  to  tell  them,  or  were 
they  told,  do  you  know  ? 

General  Arnold.  You  see,  I  was  over  in  Hawaii  shortly  before  this, 
and  at  that  time,  one  of  the  things  I  was  doing  was  looking  around 
with  a  view  of  trying  to  establish  in  my  mind  whether  some  of  these 


104        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

things  were  or  were  not  being  done ;  and  I  must  say  that  at  tliat  time 
it  was  not  as  serious  as  it  became  later ;  but  I  was  very  well  pleased  with 
the  way  things  were  being  carried  on — the  training  and  the  building  up 
of  the  facilities  for  the  employment  of  their  air  arm,  and  the  training, 
of  course,  including  the  instruction  given  to  the  individual  enlisted 
men  and  their  officers. 

123.  General  Gkunert.  In  that  connection,  do  you  thing  there  was  a 
cry  of  "wolf  !  wolf  !"  too  often,  so  as  to  get  them  into  a  frame  of  mind 
that  they  would  say,  "Oh,  well!  just  another  cry  of  'wolf'!"? 

General  Arnold.  I  wouldn't  know  that.  I  was  not  close  enough  to 
them  to  get  that  impression. 

124.  General  Gruxert.  Are  there  any  other  questions? 

125.  General  Russell,  General,  you  have  made  it  very  clear  that  in 
considering  Japanese  probabilities,  it  was  your  opinion  that  the  at- 
tack would  more  probably  come  at  Wake  and  Midway  and  the  Philip- 
pines, which  were  nearer  the  Jap  bases,  than  was  Hawaii,  and  yet 
HaAvaii  had  first  priority  on  ships  and  other  materiel.  [^^4] 
Can  you  explain  that  ? 

126.  General  Arnold.  In  the  Air  Force  it  had  second  priority ;  the 
Philippines  had  first  priority,  Hawaii  the  second  priority. 

127.  General  Russell.  I  misunderstood  you.  I  thought  it  was  the 
otlier  way  around. 

General  Arnold.  No. 

128.  General  Grunert.  I  understand  that  it  was  first  priority  in  most 
things,  but  on  airplanes  at  that  particular  time,  it  was  second  priority ; 
is  that  right  ? 

General  Arnold.  That  is  right. 

129.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question,  here.  Were  you 
familiar  with  the  fact  that  there  was  a  Japanese  force  of  carriers, 
submarines,  battleships,  and  cruisers  at  Jaluit  about  the  1st  of  Decem- 
ber?   Did  you  have  knowledge  of  that? 

General  Arnold.  Well,  that  was  included  in  one  of  the  things  that 
we  were  going  to  look  for,  when  we  sent  these  planes  over.  We  were 
going  to  look  to  see  if  there  were  any  indications  of  any  Japanese 
concentrations  or  creation  of  facilities  in  these  Caroline  Islands,  and 
we  figured  that  by  sending  these  airplanes  out  and  diverting  them 
from  the  course  far  enough  we  could  find  out.  As  far  as  I  was  con- 
cerned at  that  time,  it  was  a  rumor.  We  didn't  know.  We  had 
heard  rumors  of  it — it  was  all  you  got — that  there  were  such  con- 
centrations.   We  did  not  know  for  sure. 

130.  General  Frank.  You  did  not  know  that  the  Navy  knew? 
General  Arnold.  No.     Well,  no;  I  didn't. 

131.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  emphasize  again,  the  facility 
or  difficulty  with  which  operations  might  be  initiated  [^^5] 
through  the  cooperative  basis  on  which  they  had  to  be  accomplished 
at  Honolulu.  Will  you  just  give  us  a  short  statement  as  to  your 
opinion  of  that. 

General  Arnold.  In  my  opinion — no,  the  opinion  of  the  Air 
Forces — that  was  one  of  the  main  criticisms  of  all  the  plans  that 
they  had  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  Everything  was 
cooperation,  without  any  direct  responsibility  that  you  get  with  unity 
of  command,  with  one  Commander  who  is  responsible  for  employing 
the  facilities  at  hand  to  carry  out  his  mission. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  105 

132.  General  Frank.  That  is  all. 

General  Arnold.  I  would  like  to  make  one  request  of  the  Board,  if 
I  may.  I  used  the  word  "Eniwetok"  when  I  should  have  said  Jaluit. 
Those  two  places  were  Jaluit  and  Truk,  not  Eniwetok  and  Truk. 

133.  General  Grunert.  Make  a  note  of  that,  please,  and  change  it. 
One  last  question:  With  respect  to  the  subject  just  discussed,  did 

that  lack  of  what  you  considered  proper  cooperation  in  Hawaii  re- 
flect itself  in  the  attack,  as  far  as  you  know,  from  an  air  viewpoint  ? 

General  Arnold.  In  my  opinion,  the  attack  came  so  quickly  and  was 
so  devastating  in  character  that  it  never  gave  an  opportunity  to  de- 
termine whether  it  was  lack  of  unity  of  command  or  coordination,  or 
what  the  trouble  was. 

134.  General  Grunert.  But  if  there  had  been  what  you  might  term, 
or  have  termed,  the  proper  coordination,  then  it  might  have  reflected 
itself  in  the  earlier  stages,  particularly  in  the  reconnaissance? 

[1S6]  General  Arnold.  That  is  the  only  place  where  it  had  an 
opportunity  to  show  itself,  in  view  of  the  conditions  under  which 
the  attack  occurred. 

135.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  further  questions? 

All  right.  Thank  you  very  much.  We  appreciate  your  coming 
over  here,  and  taking  your  time. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  EDWARD  E.  FEENCH,  SIGNAL  CORPS, 
OFFICER  IN  CHARGE  OF  THE  TRAFFIC  OPERATION  DIVISION, 
CHIEF  SIGNAL  OFFICE;  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Colonel,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station. 

Colonel  French.  Edward  F.  French ;  Colonel,  Signal  Corps ;  officer 
in  charge  of  the  Traffic  Operation  Branch,  Office  of  the  Chief  Signal 
Office,  Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  General  Grunert.  I  would  also  like  to  add  to  the  advice  given 
you  by  the  Recorder  relative  to  your  rights  under  Article  of  War  24, 
a  caution  that  in  the  event  there  is  anything  that  is  ultrasecret,  that 
should  not  be  placed  in  the  record,  before  you  answer  the  question,  you 
may  consult  with  the  Board  to  see  whether  or  not  we  should  hear 
what  you  have  to  say  in  closed  session.  In  other  words,  anything 
that  might  be  of  assistance  to  our  enemy  in  the  future. 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

3.  General  Grltnert.  It  is  not  as  to  what  has  happened,  unless 
it  is  of  continuing  nature. 

This  Board,  in  an  attempt  to  get  at  the  facts,  is  looking  into  the 
War  Department  background  and  viewpoints  prior  to  [187] 
and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  It  is  hoped  that,  because 
of  your  assignment,  you  can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject.  The 
Board  has  divided  the  work  so  that  the  individual  Members  thereof 
have  a  special  field  of  inquiry,  although  the  Board  passes  on  every- 
thing. So,  General  Russell  will  be  the  one  that  will  propound  the 
questions  to  you,  with  the  other  Members  of  the  Board  asking  any 
they  see  fit,  on  that  particular  line  on  which  you  are  to  be  a  witness. 
I  turn  you  over  to  General  Russell. 


106        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

4.  General  Kussell,  Colonel  French,  what  were  your  duties  on  the 
7th  day  of  December,  1941  ? 

Colonel  French.  I  was  officer  in  charge  of  the  Traffic  Division,  and 
Officer  in  Charge  of  the  War  Department  Signal  Center,  Washington, 
D.  C. 

5.  General  Russell.  What  if  any  responsibilities  did  you  have  on 
that  day  in  selecting  the  means  for  the  transmission  of  messages  which 
reached  the  Center  from  the  War  Department? 

Colonel  French.  I  had  alerted  myself  on  December  7,  knowing 
that  it  was  a  rather  critical  period,  and  I  came  to  the  office  early  on 
Sunday  morning,  making  myself  available  should  any  unforeseen  cir- 
cumstance arise. 

6.  General  Grunert.  Why  did  you  alert  yourself  on  that  particular 
morning?  What  was  in  the  back  of  your  mind  as  to  the  need,  that 
caused  you  to  be  there  that  Sunday  instead  of  the  Sunday  before,  or 
the  Sunday  after? 

Colonel  French.  I  had.  General,  alerted  myself  some  time  before 
that.  I  had  been  in  my  office  every  Sunday,  every  day,  for  quite  some 
time.  As  to  the  exact  days,  I  cannot  now  recall,  but  I  spent  many 
days  and  many  nights  in  my  office,  and  signal  center. 

[188]  7.  General  Grunert.  Might  you  have  been  influenced  by 
what  had  passed  through  your  office  elsewhere  as  to  conditions? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir.  The  tempo  was  such  in  my  office  during 
that  period  that  I  felt  that  it  demanded  my  attention. 

8.  General  Eussell.  Colonel  French,  on  the  morning  of  December 
7, 1941,  in  your  official  capacity  over  there,  you  could  select  the  means 
or  the  method  by  which  these  messages  would  be  sent  ? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

9.  General  Russell.  You  had  that  within  your  jurisdiction? 
Colonel  French.  That  was  my  authority ;  yes,  sir. 

10.  General  Russell,  That  was  your  authority  ? 
Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

11.  General  Grunert.  What  means  were  available  for  trans- 
mission ? 

Colonel  French.  Sir? 

12.  General  Grunert.  What  means  were  available  for  such  trans- 
mission ? 

Colonel  French.  Well,  the  normal  means  available  to  us  were  the 
War  Department  radio  net.  You  were  speaking  of  Honolulu,  now, 
sir,  or  of  all? 

13.  General  Grunert.  Yes,  you  might  give  a  general  answer,  and 
then,  also,  the  special  one  on  Hawaii  and  Honolulu.  Did  you  have 
anv  other  means  besides  radios? 

Colonel  French.  Yes ;  1  did. 

14.  General  Grunert.  The  Transoceanic  telephone  service? 
Colonel  French.  I  had  commercial  facilities  available. 

I  never  did  use  Transoceanic  telephone  for  such  [189]  serv- 
ice, at  any  time,  prior  or  since. 

15.  General  Frank.  Isn't  it  available  to  you? 

Colonel  French.  You  might  consider  it  available  to  me.  General, 
but  we  had  never  exercised  the  practice  of  using  Transoceanic. 
18.  General  Grunert.  Is  it  used  from  the  other  end  ? 
Colonel  French.  Sir? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  107 

17.  General  Grunert.  Is  it  used  from  the  other  end,  to  the  War 
Department  ? 

Colonel  French.  I  could  not  say.  It  wasn't  used  to  the  War 
Department  Signal  Center,  sir. 

18.  General  Grunert.  Would  you  have  known  if  it  had  been  used, 
for  instance,  between  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral of  Hawaii,  or  vice  versa  ? 

Colonel  French.  I  would  not  know  of  that,  General. 

19.  General  Grunert.  You  would  not  know  that? 

Colonel  French.  I  would  not  know.  That  would  be  entirely  up 
to  the  Chief  of  Staff.  I  had  no  control  over  the  Transoceanic 
facility. 

20.  General  Frank.  Had  you  thought  of  it,  you  could  have  used 
it,  however,  is  that  correct? 

Colonel  French.  Not  in  this  instance;  I  could  not  have  used  it, 
General,  because  the  message,  the  traffic,  that  was  to  be  routed,  was 
classified  traffic,  and  would  not  be  put  over  a  voice  radio. 

21.  General  Russell.  Colonel  French,  on  this  morning  of  Decem- 
ber 7,  1941,  you  received  for  transmission  to  certain  of  the  overseas 
departments  a  message  from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  is  that  true? 

[IdO]         Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

22.  General  Russell.  You  have  had  occasion  to  testify  about  this 
message  and  its  transmission,  before? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir;  before  the  Roberts  Commission,  sir. 

23.  General  Russell.  And  hence  you  are  entirely  familiar  with  the 
message  to  which  I  refer? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

24.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  can  you  recall  the  form  in 
which  you  received  that  message? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

25.  General  Russell.  Will  you  tell  us  just  what  that  was.  Had 
it  been  prepared  in  longhand,  or  had  it  been  typewritten  or  what? 

Colonel  French.  Colonel  Bratton  personally  brought  that  message 
to  the  code  room  on  the  morning  of  December  7. 

26.  General  Grunert.  Who  is  Colonel  Bratton? 

Colonel  French.  Colonel  Bratton  is  G-2.  He  is  on  General  Miles's 
staff  as  G-2  officer. 

27.  General  Russell.  He  is  overseas. 

Was  it  written  out  in  longhand,  or  had  it  been  typewritten? 

Colonel  French.  I  heard  Colonel  Bratton  at  the  code  room  asking 
to  be  admitted,  and  my  office  was  across  the  hall  from  there.  I  im- 
mediately got  up  from  my  desk  and  went  to  the  code  room,  and 
Colonel  Bratton  was  then  inside  the  code  room.  He  told  me  that 
he  had  this  message  that  he  wanted  to  get  out  in  a  hurry.  I  looked 
at  the  message  with  him.  The  receiving  clerk  had  the  message,  there. 
Due  to  the  difficulty  in  reading  [^dl]  the  message,  I  told 
Colonel  Bratton  we  should  type  the  message  up,  which  he  agreed  to, 
and  I  had  that  message  typed  in  my  office.  That  was  to  make  sure 
that  the  code  clerk  would  make  no  error.  I  had  it  typed  for  clarity, 
to  make  sure  that  there  would  be  no  error  made. 

28.  General  Frank.  How  long  did  that  take  ? 
Colonel  French.  I  couldn't  say,  General,  off-hand. 

29.  General  Frank.  About? 


108        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  French.  I  would  say  a  few  minutes,  just  to  type  this  mes- 
sage off. 

30.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  we  have  gotten  the  form  of  the 
message,  and  I  think  we  can  develop  the  time  element,  step  by  step. 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

31.  General  Russell.  It  came  into  your  office  written  out  in  long- 
hand? 

Colonel  French.  Written  in  longhand. 

32.  General  Russeij:,.  I  believe  it  appears  somewhere  that  it  was  in 
the  Chief  of  Staff's  handwriting. 

Colonel  French.  It  might  have  been. 

33.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  know  that? 
Colonel  French.  I  don't  remember  definitely. 

34.  General  Russell.  Have  you  any  record  to  show  the  exact  time 
that  Colonel  Bratton  arrived  in  your  office  with  that  message? 

Colonel  French.  No,  sir;  I  haven't  that  time  available  to  me.  I 
put  that  time  some  place  after  11 :  30  in  the  morning,  when  Colonel 
Bratton  arrived  there. 

35.  General  Russell.  The  first  thing  that  was  done  to  that  message 
was  having  it  written  on  the  typewriter,  to  be  clear? 

[19^]         Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

36.  General  Russell.  And  you  say  that  just  took  a  few  minutes, 
because  it  was  a  relatively  short  message  ? 

Colonel  French.  That  is  correct. 

37.  General  Russell.  When  it  had  been  copied  on  the  typewriter, 
what  happened  to  it? 

Colonel  French.  When  it  was  typed  on  the  typewriter,  we  had 
Colonel  Bratton  authenticate  it,  as  I  recall.  Colonel  Bratton  read 
it  and  authenticated  the  message.  We  then  gave  the  message  to 
the  code  clerk.  I  left  Colonel  Bratton,  then,  and  went  to  the  Signal 
Center,  the  operating  room,  to  check  on  the  facilities  available ;  that 
is,  as  to  what  the  atmospheric  conditions  were.  In  the  morning, 
when  I  came  in,  the  normal  routine  was  to  check  the  operating  condi- 
tions in  the  office.  They  weren't  any  too  satisfactory  when  I  went 
out  there. 

38.  General  Grunert.  Are  you  going  to  explain  that.  Colonel  ?  Do 
you  mean  the  atmospheric  conditions,  the  sending  equipment  or  the 
personnel  ? 

Colonel  French.  The  atmospheric  conditions,  the  electrical 

39.  General  Frank.  The  interference? 
Colonel  French.  The  ether.     Atmospheric 

40.  General  Frank.  Static  ? 
Colonel  French.  Static  interference. 

41.  General  Russell.  So,  now,  you  went  to  check  the  means  avail- 
able to  you? 

Colonel  French.  That's  right,  sir;  and  I  checked  Honolulu  be- 
cause that  was  the  point  where  the  message  had  to  route,  going  to 
Manila  and  going  to  Honolulu  proper.  I  found  out  [19^3]  from 
the  operator  that  we  had  been  out  of  contact  with  Honolulu  since  about 
10 :  20  that  morning. 

42.  General  Russell.  Now,  let  us  get  clear  on  that.  You  were  out 
of  contact,  with  your  radio? 

Colonel  French.  Correct.  That  is,  the  interference  was  such  at 
that  time  that  we  were  more  or  less  standing  by,  changing  frequencies. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  109 

to  see  if  we  could  get  on  a  frequency  that  would  get  through  that 
static ;  and  that,  according  to  my  log,  was  around  10 :  20,  sir. 

43.  General  Frank.  Washington  time? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir;  Eastern  Standard  Time.  That  condi- 
tion did  not  clear  up,  according  to  my  log,  until  about  2 :  30  p.  m,  that 
afternoon. 

44.  General  Russell.  Was  the  effect,  then,  of  the  static  condition 
that  you  are  describing  such  as  to  rule  out  radio  as  a  means  of  trans- 
mitting that  message  ? 

Colonel  French.  To  a  communication  officer,  yes,  sir.  I  also  ob- 
served that  we  were  having  difficulty  in  working  San  Francisco  at 
that  particular  time.  I  hazily  recall,  now,  it  was  around  11  o'clock 
or  later  that  the  log  indicated  that  conditions  to  San  Francisco  were 
bad  for  transmission  of  messages. 

45.  General  Russell.  Now,  how  much  time  was  consumed,  Colonel, 
in  this  investigation  of  radio  conditions  ? 

Colonel  French.  I  would  say,  just  a  few  minutes.  General.  Time 
passes  by,  when  you  are  under  pressure,  and  I  would  say  maybe  three 
to  four  minutes.  At  that  time,  after  I  had  checked  the  Honolulu 
channel  and  checked  on  the  San  Francisco  channel,  I  immediately 
made  up  my  mind  to  send  this  message  via  [-?54]  commercial 
means.  That  was  the  most  expeditious  way,  in  my  judgment,  to  get 
that  message  to  its  destination. 

46.  General  Russell.  Will  you  describe  for  us  at  this  point  what 
commercial  means  were  available  to  you. 

Colonel  French.  We  had  facilities  through  the  Western  Union  and 
through  the  Postal  Telegraph.  Tlie  commercial  facilities  into  Hono- 
lulu, which  is  what  you  are  interested  in  at  this  moment,  were  the 
RCA,  the  Mackay,  and  the  Commercial  Cable  Company. 

47.  General  Russell.  Let  us  see  what  the  RCA  was. 
Colonel  French.  I  beg  your  pardon  ? 

48.  General  Russell.  What  was  the  RCA  ? 

Colonel  French.  The  Radio  Corporation  of  America  radio  facili- 
ties from  San  Francisco. 

49.  General  Russell.  So  you  had  then,  if  I  am  correct  on  this  as- 
sumption, the  Western  Union,  the  Postal,  and  the  Radio  Corporation 
of  America  ? 

Colonel  French.  Well,  the  Western  Union  worked  with  the  RCA. 
That  was  their  connecting  link  to  Honolulu. 

50.  General  Russell.  Were  any  other  commercial  facilities  avail- 
able to  you  except  those  three  ? 

Colonel  French.  No,  sir.    The  Postal. 

51.  General  Russell.  Those  three? 

Colonel  French.  Really  the  fastest  facility  available  to  me  was 
through  the  Postal  or  the  Western  Union. 

52.  General  Grunert.  Then  as  I  understand  it,  you  have  air,  wire, 
and  telephone — air,  telegraph,  and  telephone  through  the  commercial 
lines ;  is  that  right  ? 

Colonel  French.  In  my  office.  General.  We  never  used  U^SI 
telephone  to  deliver  a  message  to  any  of  our  insular  possessions. 

53.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  when  you  made  this  investigation, 
you  reached  a  decision  as  to  what  means  you  would  use  ? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir;  and  I  had  to  come  to  a  hurried  decision. 

54.  General  Russell.  And  you  decided  on  what? 


110       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  F'rench.  I  decided  on  sending  the  message  via  the  Western 
Union. 

55.  General  Russell.  What  steps  did  you  take  next? 

Colonel  French.  I  did  that.  I  decided  on  the  Western  Union  for 
the  reason  that  Avhen  we  were  listening  for  the  signals  from  Honolulu 
we  observed  Honolulu  working  San  Francisco,  so  I  deducted  that  the 
fastest  way  would  be  to  turn  it  over  to  the  Western  Union  and  they 
would  get  it  to  San  Francisco  by  quick  dispatch.  They  had  a  tube 
connecting  their  office  to  the  RCA.  I  was  apprized  of  that.  I  knew 
that,  because  we  had  handled  other  messages  that  way  at  times.  When 
we  would  have  interference  and  had  a  message  of  any  importance  that 
was  to  be  transmitted  immediately,  we  would  use  the  commercial  facil- 
ity ;  and  that  had  been  our  practice. 

56.  General  Russell.  Then  there  were  two  links  to  it — you  wired 
it  out  to  San  Francisco,  Western  Union,  and  there  it  was  transmitted 
to  Honolulu,  RCA? 

Colonel  French.  I  immediately  had  the  teletype  operator  in  the 
signal  center  inform  the  Western  Union  that  we  would  turn  this  mes- 
sage over  to  them.  I  then  went  back  into  the  code  room  to  check  as  to 
whether  or  not  the  message  was  then  ready  to  be  transmitted.  I  per- 
sonally took  the  message  out  U^^]  to  the  Signal  Center  and 
turned  it  over  to  the  operator,  there. 

57.  General  Russell.  When  you  went  back  into  the  code  room,  the 
message  was  or  was  not  ready  ? 

Colonel  Fench.  The  message  was  ready. 

58.  General  Russell.  Do  you  have  any  record  to  indicate  the  exact 
time  that  you  went  back  and  found  the  message  ready  for  sending  ? 

Colonel  French.  No,  sir.  I  did  not  have  the  exact  time.  I  wasn't 
checking  the  time  that  way,  as  to  the  exact  time  that  I  arrived  back  in 
the  code  room. 

59.  General  Russell.  What  was  the  next  step,  after  you  discovered 
that  the  message  had  been  encoded  and  was  ready  for  transmission? 
What  did  you  do  next  ? 

Colonel  French.  As  I  recall.  Colonel  Bratton  was  at  the  code  room, 
and  he  asked  me  how  long  it  would  take  to  get  that  message  trans- 
mitted, and  I  told  him  that  it  would  take  about  30  to  45  minutes  to 
transmit  that  message  to  its  destination. 

60.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  we  are  attempting  to  track  you, 
to  follow  you  along  step  by  step.  You  had  the  message  encoded,  and 
then  you  sent  it  to  Western  Union  ? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

61.  General  Russell.  Did  you  get  a  receipt  over  at  Western  Union 
for  it? 

Colonel  F'rench.  No,  sir.  When  we  transmit,  the  routine  is  that 
when  the  message  comes  into  the  code  room,  we  place  it  in  code,  and 
then  we  send  the  coded  message  out  to  the  Signal  Center,  and  the 
code  message  is  time-stamped  and  transmitted  to  the  station  concerned. 

62.  General  Russell.  The  first  time  that  any  notation  on  [197] 
this  message  was  made  as  to  time  was  when  it  reached  the  message 
center  for  delivery  over  to  Western  Union  ? 

Colonel  French.  No.  The  original  message  as  typed  by  Colonel 
Bratton  was  time-stamped  in  the  code  room. 

63.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  what  that  time-stamp  was? 
Colonel  French.  I  do  not  recall. 


PROCEEDINGS   OP  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  11 1 

64.  General  Russell.  It  would  have  been  placed  on  the  message  at 
the  time  that  it  went  from  the  typewriter  to  be  coded  ? 

Colonel  French.  To  the  code  clerk ;  yes,  sir. 

65.  General  Russell.  Could  you  by  a  search  of  the  records  of  the 
War  Department  determine  that  exact  time  for  us,  Colonel  ? 

Colonel  French.  No,  sir ;  I  cannot,  for  the  reason  that  that  message 
was  turned  back  to  the  originator.  We  are  concerned  with  the  time 
of  transmission  of  that  message. 

66.  General  Russell.  So  if  there  is  a  record  showing  that  time 
stamp,  it  is  not  in  your  files,  it  is  elsewhere? 

Colonel  French.  It  would  be  either  in  G-2  or  in  the  OPD  office. 

67.  General  Russell.  Now,  do  you  have  any  record  of  the  exact 
time  of  the  dispatch  of  this  message  by  Western  Union  to  the  west 
coast  ? 

Colonel  French.   Yes,  sir. 

68.  General  Russell.  What  time  was  that  ? 

Colonel  French.  That  message  was  dispatched  to  the  west  coast  for 
Honolulu  at  12 :  01,  Eastern  Standard  Time. 

69.  General  Grunert.  What  is  the  difference  in  time  between 
Eastern  Standard  Time  and  Honolulu  time  ? 

Colonel  French.  Five  and  a  half  hours. 

70.  General  Grunert.  If  it  is  12 :  01  here,  what  is  it  in  [1981 
Honolulu  ? 

Colonel  French.  Five  and  a  half  hours,  sir — that  would  have 
been  6 :  31. 

71.  General  Russell.  I  have  a  statement  before  me.  Colonel,  which 
is  substantially  in  line  with  the  facts  that  you  are  testifying  to  at  the 
moment.  There  is  a  little  conflict,  which  might  be  adj  usted ;  and  may 
I  read  this  to  you  ? 

Colonel  French.  Yes. 

72.  General  Russell.  "The  message  was  filed  at  12 :  18  p.  m.,  Decem- 
ber 7,  Eastern  time"— 12 :  18,  Eastern  Time— "6 :  48  A.  M.,  Decem- 
ber 7,  Honolulu  Time,"   Now,  you  are  testifying  about  12 :  01  and  6 :  31. 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir.  That  12 :  01  was  the  time  that  the 
message  was — we  count  that  as  "filed"  in  the  Signal  Center.  The 
time  that  it  was  finished,  with  the  transmission  of  that  message  to  the 
Western  Union,  was  12 :  17  o'clock. 

73.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  do  you  have  any  data  from 
which  you  can  tell  us  the  time  of  the  receipt  of  that  message  at 
Honolulu  ? 

Colonel  French.  On  sending  that  message  to  Honolulu,  we  asked 
for  reported-delivery  on  the  message.  The  message  was  delivered — the 
message  was  received  in  the  RCA  office  in  Honolulu  at  7 :  33  Hono- 
lulu time. 

74.  General  Russell.  It  therefore  took  how  long  ? 

Colonel  French.  It  took  46  minutes  from  the  time  the  Western 
Union  received  that  message,  until  they  got  it  to  Honolulu.  That's 
creditable  service. 

75.  General  Russell.  Now,  let  us  assume  this,  Colonel,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  a  hasty  calculation,  that  Colonel  Bratton  reached  [1991 
your  office  at  approximately  11 :  30  on  that  Sunday  morning. 


112        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

76.  General  Russell.  You  said  it  was  11 :  30  or  shortly  thereafter? 
Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

77.  General  Russell.  Let  us  say  it  was  dispatched  at  12:  01,  which 
was  31  minutes  after  Bratton  appeared  at  your  office. 

Colonel  French.  That's  right — if  he  arrived  at  that  time.  That  is 
a  question,  General,  as  to  the  time  Colonel  Bratton  arrived  at  my 
office  with  that  message.  Colonel  Bratton  stated  at  one  'time  that  it 
was  12 :  50  when  he  filed  that  message  with  us,  and  I  believe  that  12  :  50 
time  Colonel  Bratton  had  in  mind  was  our  preparation. 

(Brief  interruption.) 

78.  General  Russell.  If  he  came  in,  then,  to  review  it.  Colonel,  at 
11 :  30,  and  you  got  it  away  at  12 :  01,  that  was  only  31  minutes? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

79.  General  Russell.  And  it  took  46  minutes  to  transmit  it? 
Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

80.  General  Russell.  So  it  reached  Honolulu  in  31  plus  46,  or  77 
minutes  after  Colonel  Bratton  reached  your  office  ? 

Colonel  French.  On  the  assumption  that  Colonel  Bratton  arrived 
there,  as  you  stated. 

81.  General  Russell.  At  approximately  11 :  30. 

Colonel  French.  I  say  that  it  was  my  opinion  in  discussing  this 
with  Colonel  Bratton  that  it  was  after  11:30,  and  also  in  discussing 
the  matter  with  the  officers  in  the  Chief  of  Staff's  office,  that  it  was 
after  11 :  30  when  he  arrived  there. 

[2001  82.  General  Frank.  Generally  speaking,  these  assump- 
tions are  about  correct ;  is  that  it  ? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir ;  that  is  correct. 

83.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

Colonel  French,  Colonel  Bratton  was  there  during  the  greater  por- 
tion of  the  time  that  the  message  was  being  prepared.  He  was  very 
greatly  exercised  in  getting  it  through,  and  he  was  in  my  office  and 
saw  the  diligence  that  was  exercised  by  us  in  getting  that  message 
prosecuted. 

84.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

Colonel  French.  No  time  was  lost  at  all  in  getting  that  message 
prosecuted  through  my  office. 

85.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  in  your  opinion,  was  that  good  time, 
excellent  time,  or  unusually  good  time,  to  get  the  thing  off,  under  the 
conditions  ? 

Colonel  French.  That  was  unusually  good  time.  General,  because 
I  was  personally  pushing  the  thing. 

86.  General  Grunert.  And  had  it  been  sent  over  your  own  radio 
net,  about  how  much  time  would  have  been  saved  ? 

Colonel  French.  Well,  I  can  give  you  an  example.  On  the  27th  of 
November  there  was  a  message  filed  in  my  office,  of  grave  importance, 
to  go  to  Honolulu,  and  it  was  received  in  my  office  at  6  p.  m.  It  was 
encoded  and  sent  to  the  Signal  Center  for  transmission  at  6 :11.  Due 
to  the  atmospheric  conditions  for  transmission,  the  message  had  to 
be  sent  by  hand.  The  time  that  it  was  received  in  Honolulu  was  6 :  50. 
That  was  a  short  message. 

87.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  I  Avant  to  develop  another 
phase  of  this.     You  are  acquainted  with  the  time  that  reasonably 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  113 

1^01]  is  required  for  decoding  a  message  of  this  length,  aren't 
you? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

88.  General  Russell.  About  what  time  would  the  average  person- 
nel in  the  field,  sucli  as  you  might  expect  to  find  in  Honolulu,  require 
to  decode  this  message,  once  it  reached  Honolulu  ? 

Colonel  French.  Well,  the  actual  work  of  decoding  a  message  of 
that  length  would  run  somewheres  between  10  to  15  minutes,  on  an 
average,  in  the  system  in  which  that  was  sent,  the  machine  system, 

89.  General  Russell.  Then  this  message  should  have  been  decoded 
and  intelligible  in  77  minutes  plus  15  minutes? 

90.  General  Frank.  Plus  the  time  of  getting  it. 

91.  General  Russell.  Or,  plus  the  delivery  time  out  in  Honolulu. 
Colonel  French.  With  all  things  being  equal,  that  is  true.     If  the 

message  would  arrive  there  in  class  A  order,  there  were  no  gobbles 
in  the  message,  the  equipment  was  functioning  well,  and  everything, 
and  all  operations  clicked,  I  would  say  that  that  would  be  a  good 
performance. 

92.  General  Russell.  Then  a  rather  liberal  estimate,  from  the  time 
standpoint,  would  be  that,  from  the  moment  when  General  Bratton 
appeared  in  your  office  with  this  message,  until  it  would  have  been 
decoded  and  in  the  hands  of  the  Commanding  General,  or  the  proper 
authority  in  Hawaii,  would  have  been  approximately  an  hour  and  a 
half? 

93.  General  Grunert.  I  do  not  gather  that.  I  gather  that  the  hour 
and  a  half  would  include  just  the  decoding  of  it  at  the  other  end,  and 
not  the  delivery. 

94.  General  Russell.  I  was  just  adding  it  all  up. 

95.  General  Grunert.  We  do  not  know  anything  about  the 
[^02]  conditions  of  delivery.  On  the  record,  I  will  ask  you  this 
question  :  Have  you  any  record  of  the  time  it  was  actually  received  by 
the  Commanding  General,  or  one  of  his  staff?  Was  there  a  receipt 
demanded  for  this  ? 

Colonel  French.  Yes. 

96.  General  Grunert.  Or  an  acknowledgment  from  the  Command- 
ing General? 

Colonel  French.  We  asked  for  a  receipt  of  delivery.  In  fact,  we 
tried  all  day  to  get  an  acknowledgment  of  receipt  on  that  message, 
from  Honolulu,  but  things  were  cracking  so  fast  from  7 :  30  in  the 
morning  on,  and  I  kept  pressing  Honolulu,  asking  for  the  receipt  of 
that  message;  but  there  were  other  things  apparently  of  graver  im- 
portance at  that  time,  so  that  we  couldn't  get  a  prompt  acknowledg- 
ment from  Honolulu. 

97.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  get  one? 
Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

98.  General  Frank.  What  was  that  time? 

Colonel  French.  The  message,  as  I  recall,  was  delivered  to  the 
Signal  Center  there  in  Honolulu  at  11 :  45. 

99.  General  Grunert,  Do  you  mean  to  say  there  was  from  7 :  33  to 
11 :  45  before  they  decoded  it  and  took  it  out  to  Shafter? 

100.  General  Russell.  No. 

Colonel  French.  He  was  advised  that  it  was  delivered  at  11 :  45, 
Honolulu  time.  That  delay  was  due  to  the  fact  that  the  messenger 
was  diverted  from  his  course  during  the  bombing. 

79716— 46— Ex.  145,  voL  1 9 


114       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

101.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  finished?  I  have  one  question, 
here,  when  you  ^et  through, 

102.  General  Russell.  Yes,  sir.     Suppose  you  ask  your  question. 
[£03]         103.  General  Grunert.  I  understood  you  to  say  that  you 

had  radio  contact  with  Honolulu  up  to  about  10  a.  m.,  Washington 
time,  on  December  7. 

Colonel  French.  10 :  20,  General. 

104.  General  Grunert.  10:20? 
Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir. 

105.  General  Grunert.  Had  you  been  receiving  things  from  Hono- 
lulu that  morning? 

Colonel  French.  Yes,  sir.  We  exchanged  traffic  through  the  morn- 
ing up  to  10 :  30. 

106.  General  Grunert.  What  would  10:20  Washington  time  be  in 
Honolulu  time.     It  would  be  before  5  a.  m.  ? 

Colonel  French.  It  would  be  before  5  a.  m. ;  yes,  sir. 

107.  General  Grunert.  That  is  all  I  wanted.  Has  anyone  else  a 
question  ? 

108.  General  Russell.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

109.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question. 

What  type  of  communication  does  the  FBI  use  in  Hawaii,  do  you 
know? 

Colonel  French.  I  do  not  know.  General,  what  type  the  FBI  used. 

110.  General  Frank.  Do  you  ever  ask  the  Navy  to  communicate 
messages  for  you  ? 

Colonel  French.  Oh,  yes. 

111.  General  Franch.  Did  you  ask  them  this  morning? 
Colonel  French.  No,  sir. 

112.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

Another  thing.     Was  there  any  indication  that  the  difficulty  in 
transmission  might  have  been  caused  by  artificial         [204]         means  ? 
Colonel  French.  Interference? 

113.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  French.  No,  sir.     At  that  time  of  the  year 

114.  General  Frank.  That  is  all  I  want. 

Colonel  French.  At  that  time  of  the  year  we  were  normally  out 
of  service  with  Honolulu  between  11  and  1  o'clock.  That  is  a  matter 
of  official  record. 

General  Frank.  Does  the  Navy  have  a  more  powerful  radio  than 
the  Army,  out  to  Honolulu  ? 

115.  Colonel  French.  Yes,  at  times  they  do  use  more  power  than 
we  do ;  yes,  indeed.  But  as  a  matter  of  practice,  traffic  going  to  Hono- 
lulu that  we  would  want  to  expedite  and  I  considered  sending,  we 
would  not  use  the  Navy.  I  considered  the  Navy,  with  relation  to  this 
message,  but  I  know  that  it  would  have  to  be  delivered  from  Pearl 
Harbor,  up  to  Fort  Shafter,  and  knowing  the  Navy  condition  is  the 
same  as  ours,  my  judgment  was,  the  fastest  delivery  for  that  message 
was  by  the  commercial  means. 

116.  General  Frank.  All  right. 
Colonel  French.  That  was  considered. 

117.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions? 

118.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  you  stated  that  you  had  no  infor- 
mation about  the  transmission  of  information  from  here  to  Honolulu 
by  telephone. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  115 

Colonel  French.  I  do  not  quite  get  the  question. 

119.  General  Russell,  You  just  did  not  use  the  telephone,  at  all? 
Colonel  French.  We  never  use  the  telephone  to  deliver         [205'] 

messages  out  of  the  Signal  Center ;  no,  sir. 

120.  General  Russell.  The  only  thing  you  had  was  radio,  and  when 
it  was  out,  you  had  to  go  elsewhere  ? 

Colonel  French.  To  a  commercial  wire.  Now,  if  they  wanted  to 
use  the  telephone,  that  was  up  to  the  individuals,  themselves,  the 
Chief  of  Staff,  or  whoever  the  individual  concerned,  who  would  make 
personal  calls,  or  official  calls. 

121.  General  Grunert.  You  had  no  authority  to  use  the  telephone, 
no  matter  what  the  urgency  of  the  message  might  be  ? 

Colonel  French.  No,  I  wouldn't  say  that,  General;  no,  sir.  I 
have  authority — I  assume  authority  for  every  available  means  of 
communication  that  might  be  available  to  get  a  message  to  its  destina- 
tion; but  I  would  not  have  sent  that  message  via  telephone,  because 
it  was  a  classified  message;  and  if  I  would  attempt  to  have  phoned 
the  code  groups  out,  it  would  have  taken  me  longer,  and  then  possibly 
there  would  have  been  a  misunderstanding,  as  you  know,  in  trans- 
mission of  messages  that  distance. 

122.  General  Grunert.  Did  it  occur  to  you  that  the  urgency  of  the 
message  might  require  you  or  suggest  to  you  that  you  ought  to  inquire 
whether  or  not  you  could  send  it  in  the  clear  by  telephone  ? 

Colonel  French.  Well,  not  sending  messages  in  the  clear  by  tele- 
phone. I  didn't  consider  at  all  sending  that  message  by  telephone. 
I  assumed  that  the  proper  way  to  handle  that  message  was  via  the 
wire  means. 

123.  General  Grunert.  Suppose  you  get  information  that  somebody 
out  here  in  St.  Louis  is  going  to  shoot  somebody  else,  and  you  know 
you  may  not  get  that  message  through  in  time  to  ['^06]  keep 
them  from  being  shot,  if  you  send  it  via  radio,  or  if  it  is  classified, 
and  so  forth.  Who  is  the  judge  of  whether  or  not  to  send  that  in 
the  clear  instead  of  by  code,  and  so  forth  ? 

Colonel  French.  The  writer  of  the  message  is  responsible  for  the 
classification  of  the  message.  General. 

124.  General  Grunert.  And  Bratton  was  informed  that  it  would 
take  about  so  long  to  get  it  over,  and  he  did  not  say,  "Get  it  out  1 
Get  it  out  over  some  other  way !" — he  was  satisfied  with  what  time 
was  going  to  be  consumed  in  transmitting  it  ? 

Colonel  French.  That  was  the  means  to  transmit  that  message. 

125.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  let  us  get  this  part  clear.  If  a 
message  comes  to  you  classified,  then  you  have  got  to  send  it  in  code  ? 

Colonel  French.  I  must  send  it  in  code ;  yes,  sir.  That  is  written 
in  the  regulations. 

General  Grunert.  And  you  cannot  send  it  in  code  over  the  tele- 
phone ? 

Colonel  French.  I  cannot  send  it  in  code  over  the  telephone  with 
any  great  dispatch.  It  would  be  faster  to  handle  it  by  wire  than  it 
would  by  telephone. 

127.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions?  If  not, 
thanks  very  much. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

(Whereupon,  at  11 :  23  a.  m.,  the  Board  recessed  until  2  p.  m.) 


116       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 
[207]  AFTERNOON  SESSION 

(The  Board  at  2  p.  m.  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 
TESTIMONY  OF  MAJ.  GEN.  CHARLES  D.  HEREON,  RETIRED 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Kecorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24. ) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

General  Herron.  Maj.  Gen.  Charles  D.  Herron,  Ketired. 

2.  Colonel  West.  And  your  address  is  Washington,  D.  C. 

3.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  Board,  in  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts,  is  looking  into  the  War  Department  background  and  also 
the  background  in  Hawaii,  and  also  to  get  the  viewpoints  of  those 
formerly  in  command  and  having  knowledge  of  the  facts,  that  is, 
both  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  It  is  hoped, 
because  of  your  former  assignment  as  Commanding  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department,  that  you  can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject. 
In  order  to  cover  the  large  field  in  the  limited  time  we  have,  indi- 
vidual Board  members  have  been  assigned  objectives  and  phases  for 
special  investigation,  although  the  entire  Board  will  pass  on  all  ob- 
jectives and  phases.  General  Russell  has  the  particular  phase  in  which 
the  investigation  is  being  conducted  now,  so  I  shall  ask  him  to  lead 
in  propounding  the  questions,  and  the  other  members  will  fill  in  and 
elaborate.    General  Russell. 

4.  General  Russell.  General  Herron,  when  did  you  go  on  duty 
as  the  Commander  of  the  Hawaiian  Department? 

General  Herron.  In  October  1937. 

5.  General  Russell.  And  you  were  retired  when  ? 
[^6*8]         General  Herron.  In  February  of  '41. 

6.  General  Russell.  During  the  time  that  you  were  there,  General, 
I  assume  that  you  had  your  plans  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  including  the  Island  of  Oahu  ? 

General  Herron.  That  is  right. 

7.  General  Russell.  What  did  you  regard  as  your  principal  mis- 
sion as  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department? 

General  Herron.  To  make  Pearl  Harbor  safe  for  the  Navy. 

8.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  a  prepared  plan  for  the  defense 
of  the  Island  of  Oahu  during  your  tenure  as  Commanding  General 
of  the  Department. 

General  Herron.  We  did. 

9.  General  Russell.  Do  you  recall,  General  Herron,  how  that  was 
designated — that  plan — or  what  its  title  was  ? 

General  Herron.  No. 

10.  General  Russell.  Did  it  involve  the  employment  of  the  means 
available  to  the  Army  along  with  those  that  were  available  to  the 
Navy  on  the  Island? 

General  Herron.  It  did. 

11.  General  Russell.  General,  the  Hawaiian  Department  is  asso- 
ciated with  the  14th  Naval  District ;  is  that  true? 

General  Herron.  That  is  right ;  particularly  for  planning. 

12.  General  Russell.  Particularly  for  planning.  It  is  also  true 
that  the  Pacific  fleet  is  based  at  Pearl  Harbor,  and  this  fact  brings  the 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  117 

Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  contact  with 
the  Commander  of  the  Pacific  fleet ;  is  that  true  ? 

General  Hereon.  That  is  right. 

[W9]  13.  General  Russell.  Therefore  there  is  a  dual  naval 
organization  with  which  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  deals? 

General  Herron.  That  is  correct. 

14.  General  Russell.  During  the  time  that  you  were  in  command 
of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  do  you  recall  how  many  Commanders 
of  the  14th  Naval  District  were  on  duty  ? 

General  Hereon.  Two. 

15.  General  Russell.  Could  you  name  those,  General  Herron? 
General  Heeron.  The  man  who  was  the  senior  man  on  this  Navy 

Board. 

16.  General  Frank.  Murfin. 

General  Heeeon.  Admiral  Murfin  and  Admiral  Bloch. 

17.  General  Russell.  Now,  did  these  two  officers  command  the  14th 
Naval  District? 

General  Hereon.  They  did. 

18.  General  Russell.  During  this  same  period  that  you  were  in 
command  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  who  commanded  the  Pacific 
fleet  there? 

General  Hereon.  Well,  Admirals  Bloch,  Richardson,  and  Kimmel. 

19.  General  Russell.  General,  what  was  the  plan  in  effect  by  which 
the  combined  forces  of  the  Army  and  Navy  were  to  be  employed  in  this 
area?  Or  let  me  make  the  question  maybe  a  litle  plainer:  Was  the 
plan  of  mutual  cooperation  or  agreement  for  the  employment  of  the 
forces  in  effect  during  the  time  you  commanded  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment? 

General  Heeeon.  Yes. 

[210]  20.  jOeneral  Russell.  As  the  Commanding  General  of 
the  Hawaiian  Department,  therefore,  you  had  no  command  function 
which  you  could  exercise  as  such  over  the  naval  units  in  that  area? 

General  Heeeon.  No. 

21.  General  Russell.  Nor  did  the  Naval  Commanders  have  any 
such  command  over  the  Army  ? 

General  Heeeon.  No. 

22.  General  Russell.  General  Herron,  during  this  period  of  time 
will  you  state  briefly  just  what  the  relations  were  between  you  and  these 
Commanders  of  the  Fleet  with  respect  to  cooperation? 

General  Hereon.  The  relations  could  not  have  been  better  at  any 
time.  However,  they  were  much  more  productive  of  results  toward 
the  end  of  my  regime  than  in  the  beginning. 

23.  General  Russell.  To  what  clo  you  ascribe  this  development? 
General  Heeeon.  To  the  fact  that  in  the  beginning  we  were  able 

to  obtain  for  the  first  time  an  agreement  on  joint  action  which  covered 
the  entire  field  under  Admiral  Murfin  with  the  Navy.  Wlien  Admiral 
Bloch  came  in  he  reviewed  that  and  said  he  accepted  it  as  a  whole ;  he 
did  not  want  any  changes.  So  that  we  had  an  understood  background 
on  which  to  work,  and  the  Navy  Admirals  were  a  high  type  of  people. 
Now,  then,  there  was  difficulty  in  working  out  the  air  cooperation 
because  it  was  entirely  new  and  because  that  was  the  only  place  the 
Army  and  Navy  could  really  cooperate,  in  the  air.     The  Navy  was  on 


118        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  water,  the  Army  on  the  land,  but  in  the  air  there  was  a  place  for 
cooperation,  joint  command,  and  [^-?-?]  so  forth,  and  we  had 
a  good  deal  of  trouble  in  arriving  at  some  definite  agreement  about 
that. 

24.  General  Russell.  Did  you,  before  being  retired,  effect  a  work- 
ing agreement  for  the  employment  of  the  joint  air  forces  out  there 
which  you  considered  effective  ? 

General  Hereon,  We  effected  that  quite  early,  but  by  leaving  some 
blank  spaces;  we  did  not  put  down  in  writing,  for  instance,  who  would 
command  a  joint  expedition  in  the  air,  although  we  had  something 
that  sounded  that  way. 

25.  General  Russell.  General,  there  have  developed  in  our  investi- 
gation data  about  the  plan  for  reconnaissance,  the  inshore  patrol  being 
maintained  by  the  Army  and  the  distant  patrol  by  the  Navy.  Was 
that  in  effect  prior  to  the  time  that  you  left  Hawaii  ? 

General  Hereon.  It  was.  We  made  the  agreement  I  think  when 
General  Frank  was  there.     Is  that  right? 

26.  General  Frank.  That  is  right. 
General  Herron.  Yes. 

27.  General  Russell.  You  had  occasion  to  inaugurate  a  search  or 
patrol  out  there  in  the  summer  of  1940,  didn't  you,  in  an  alert  which 
was  in  effect  out  there  for  some  time  during  the  summer  and  early 
fall  of  1940? 

General  Hereon.  Will  you  ask  me  that  question  again? 

28.  General  Russell.  Did  you,  or  not,  have  occasion  to  make  effec- 
tive this  reconnaissance  plan  that  I  have  just  described,  in  the  summer 
and  early  fall  of  1940? 

General  Herron.  Whenever  we  had  a  joint  maneuver,  and  we  began 
to  have  them  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1940. 

29.  General  Russell.  Didn't  you  have  an  alert  in  1940? 

[£12]  General  Hereon.  Oh,  we  had  alerts,  yes.  We  had  an 
alert  in  May  of  1940,  a  total  alert  on  the  part  of  the  Army,  but  the 
Navy  was  not  alerted  at  that  time. 

30.  General  Russell.  Was  the  Navy  alerted  in  June  of  1940? 
General  Herron.  Not  the  same  time  the  Army  was. 

31.  General  Russell.  General,  what  I  am  getting  at — and  we  shall 
check  on  this  alert  in  a  little  bit,  because  we  did  want  to  ask  you 
some  questions  about  it — what  I  am  getting  at  is  this :  Was  there  at 
any  time,  during  your  period  of  service  as  the  Commanding  General 
of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  a  situation  where  this  system  of  recon- 
naissance was  made  effective? 

General  Hereon,  I  hope  General  Frank  will  correct  me  in  many 
of  my  statements  about  the  air  out  there,  but  this  division  for  recon- 
naissance purposes  came  about  in  this  way  :  it  was  about  that  time  that 
the  Navy  was  getting  very  jealous  of  the  Army  flying  over  the  water, 
and  of  course  we  had  to  fly  over  the  water  out  there  in  order  to  go  up 
and  down  the  Islands. 

Now,  then,  a  reconnaissance  such  as  we  could  perform  with  the  num- 
ber of  planes  we  had,  had  no  military  importance  except  for  this: 
it  could  scout  for  submarines,  and  the  Navy  were  very  anxious  to 
have  us  watch  the  close-in  waters  for  submarines.  Well,  now,  in  order, 
to  avoid  coming  to  grips  with  the  Navy  definitely,  we  worded  it  that 
they  would  be  responsible  for  distant  reconnaissance,  which  of  course 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  119 

is  logical,  as  they  had  the  only  planes  that  could  go  out  and  stay  out; 
and  in  order  to  assure  that  we  could  fly  over  the  water  we  put  ourselves 
down  for  close-in  reconnaissance,  without  defining  that,  but  actually 
it  amounted  to  trying  to  train  our  people  to  spot  hostile  submarines 
which  came  in  close  to  shore.  It  had  [213]  no  military  sig- 
nificance otherwise. 

32.  General  Russell.  General,  I  have  extracted  here  from  one  of 
the  A.  G.  files  the  orders,  messages,  and  so  forth,  which  were  inter- 
changed between  you  and  the  War  Department  in  the  summer  of  1940 
which  bear  on  this  subject  that  we  are  discussing  now,  of  reconnais- 
sance. This  file  indicates  that  on  the  17th  of  June  you  were  directed 
to  immediately  alert  your  complete  defensive  organization  to  deal  with 
possible  trans-Pacific  raid,  to  greatest  extent  possible  without  creat- 
ing public  hysteria  or  provoking  curiosity  of  newspapers  or  alien 
agents,  and  so  forth.  Now,  there  were  a  number  of  messages  that  went 
back  and  forth.  At  one  time  you  wrote  General  Marshall  a  letter,  an- 
other time  he  answered  that  letter,  and  finally  on  this  subject  of  re- 
connaissance, if  I  remember  correctly, — 

General  Hereon.  Have  you  my  file  of  personal  letters  to  General 
Marshall  ?    Is  that  what  you  refer  to? 

33.  General  Russell.  1  have  a  copy  of  it  before  me  now,  and  your 
present  testimony  is  not  in  conflict  with,  but  it  just  doesn't  dovetail 
in  with,  this  file. 

General  Herron.  Yes. 

34.  General  Russell.  Here  is  a  letter  of  October  15,  1940,  of  which 
I  shall  have  the  copy  in  a  moment.  I  think  it  was  your  letter  to 
General  Marshall. 

General  Hereon.  Yes. 

35.  General  Russell.  In  which  you  said, 

The  Navy  has  resumed  the  outer  air  patrol  at  180  miles,  but  has  not  asked 
us  to  take  any  measures. 

General  Herron.  "Has  not  asked  us"  ?    Oh,  yes. 
[214]         36.  General  Russell.   (Reading:) 

has  not  asked  us  to  take  any  measures.  Having  no  evidence  of  marked  change  in 
in  the  situation  and  with  an  eye  to  the  conservation  of  material  I  have  not 
resumed  the  Army  inner  air  patrol  at  40  miles,  nor  the  putting  of  the  pursuit 
planes  in  the  air  at  dawn. 

We  now  have  guards  on  utilities  and  highway  patrols  at  times  when  they  will 
observed.  There  are  constantly  small  maneuvers  (company)  on  the  beaches.  It 
is  my  guess,  however,  that  the  international  situation  drifts  to  the  left  and  that 
precautions  must  increase. 

Now,  I  was  struck,  in  reading  that  file.  General,  with  the  fact  that 
as  late  as  October  15, 1940,  the  Navy  was  maintaining  a  distant  patrol, 
and  you  had  not  resumed  the  inner  air  patrol.  Now,  we  were  wonder- 
ing when  this  was  taken  off,  and  something  of  its  history.  Do  you 
recall  it  now  ? 

General  Herron.  The  40  miles  was  probably  my  personal  direc- 
tive to  the  Army  only.  I  do  not  think  I  ever  told  the  Navy  how 
far  out  they  should  go ;  I  was  careful  not  to.  Now,  then,  the  patrol 
was  put  on  on  that  maneuver  or  alert  of  June  15th.  We  put  every- 
body on,  did  everything  we  could  do,  beginning  on  June  15,  and 
kept  them  on  about  six  weeks.  At  the  end  of  that  time  it  became 
apparent  to  me  that  the  soldier  on  the  beach  was  persuaded  that 


120        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

there  were  no  Japanese  out  there.  There  weren't  any  phines  in  the 
sky  or  ships  on  the  water  or  submarines  underneath,  and  if  they 
came  the  soldier  wouldn't  see  them.  He  would  go  through  the  mo- 
tions of  being  out  there,  and  he  would  be  on  the  job,  but  it  is  just 
not  in  flesh  and  blood  to  stand  on         [^i5]         tiptoe  indefinately. 

Well,  now,  we  had  nothing  more  from  the  War  Department.  Noth- 
ing. Not  another  word.  So  on  my  own  responsibility  I  withdrew 
the  whole  thing,  called  the  alert  off,  and  turned  them  to  other  things, 
in  order  that  I  might  get  them  in  a  frame  of  mind  whereby  they  would 
see  something  or  hear  something  if  they  were  put  out  on  the  beach. 
So  that  in  the  meantime  I  got  what  I  wanted  by  putting  out  these 
battalions  and  companies  in  camp,  to  maneuver  along  the  beach. 
They  would  be  there,  but  I  did  not  tell  them  they  were  on  alert.  Now, 
in  a  few  weeks  I  called  another  alert,  but  I  did  not  try  to  keep  it  six 
weeks  again. 

37.  General  Russell.  Did  you  call  the  alert  on  your  own  motion. 
General,  without  anything  from  the  War  Department? 

General  Hereon.  From  that  time  on,  yes;  after  June  15th  I  never 
was  ordered  again  by  the  War  Department,  but  — — 

38.  General  Russell.  Now  may  we  go  back  for  a  minute  in  an 
attempt  to  develop  the  Navy  end  of  this  alert.  Your  alert  originated 
from  this  June  17th  message,  1940,  where  you  were  directed  to  alert 
your  command  against  a  trans-Pacific  raid? 

General  Herron.  That  is  right. 

39.  General  Russell.  Now  I  am  merely  giving  you  the  date  which 
we  have  to  connect  up  the  Navy's  tie-in  with  this  alert :  It  seems  that 
on  the  20th  of  June  you  wired  the  War  Department  that  you  had 
received  theirs  of  June  19th  in  which  you  had  been  directed  to  ease  up 
on  the  alert  which  had  been  ordered  on  June  17th,  but  you  said. 

Full  aircraft  and  antiaircraft  precautions  will  be  continued  with  easing  in 
other  lines.     Local  publicty  on  maneuvers  favorable  and  not  excited. 

[216]  But  I  am  attempting  now  to  get  the  Navy  tie-in  to  this, 
to  see  what  happened. 

On  the  21st  of  June  you  wired  the  Chief  of  Staff  this  message : 

In  interpreting  your  cable  consideration  is  given  to  the  fact  that  Navy  here 
has  nothing  from  Navy  Department  regarding  Alert.  Navy  now  turning  over 
to  Army  inshore  aerial  patrol  in  accordance  with  existing  local  joint  agreement. 
Will  not  modify  Army  Air  and  Antiair  Alert  before  Monday  except  on  further 
advice  from  you. 

On  the  following  day  General  Strong  signed  a  message  for  General 
Marshall  in  whiqh  he  refers  to  your  message  of  the  21st  and  says : 

In  view  of  present  uncertainty  instructions  for  the  Navy  other  than  local 
Naval  Forces  have  not  been  determined.  Continue  your  Alert  in  accordance  with 
modifications  directed  in  War  Department  Number  434. 

Now,  General  Herron,  the  thing  that  we  were  getting  at  is  this: 
You  went  on  an  alert  on  a  War  Dej^artment  order  on  the  17th  of  June. 
Five  days  later,  on  the  22nd  of  June,  it  seems  that  the  Navy  had  not 
been  ordered  on  an  alert  and  that  you  people  knew  nothing  about 
what  the  Navy  was  doing ;  is  that  true  ? 

General  Hereon.  We  knew  they  were  not  on  an  alert.  They  were 
in  full  conference  between  myself  and  the  Navy  on  the  spot  there. 
Of  course,  it  modified  my  opinion  as  to  the  urgency  of  the  alert,  that 
the  Navy  had  not  been  alerted.     It  turned  out  afterwards  to  be  a 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  121 

drill,  but  we  did  not  know  that  at  the  time.  But  imagining  from  the 
fact  that  the  Navy  was  not  alerted,  I  [217]  thought  it  might 
be  a  drill. 

40.  General  Kussell.  Then,  as  late  as  1940,  when  an  alert  out  in 
the  Hawaiian  Department  was  ordered,  the  War  Department  ordered 
the  Army  on  an  alert,  and  that  did  not  in  any  way  affect  the  Navy : 
they  might  or  might  not  go  on  an  alert  ? 

General  Herron.  That  is  right. 

41.  General  Grunert.  May  I  interject  there:  Do  you  know  whether 
or  not  the  Navy  queried  the  Navy  Department  as  to  the  necessity  of 
going  on  an  alert  because  you  were  on  one  ? 

General  Herron.  They  notified  the  Navy  Department  immediately. 
I  immediately  notified  the  Navy  within  the  hour,  showed  them  my 
message,  and  they  notified  the  Navy  Department,  expecting  orders, 
and  stood  by  for  them  and  did  not  get  them. 

42.  General  Russell.  Then,  as  a  generalization  this  is  true.  General 
Herron,  that  the  War  Department  could  order  you  to  take  action 
of  some  kind  which  might  have  been  set  forth  in  this  joint  agree- 
ment between  the  Army  and  Navy,  but  the  Navy  would  not  carry 
out  its  part  in  this  given  action  unless  and  until  it  received  an  order 
from  the  Navy  Department  in  Washington  ? 

General  Herron.  Except  on  a  joint  maneuver.  On  a  joint  ma- 
neuver they  carried  out  their  part ;  otherwise  not. 

43.  General  Russell.  Well,  now  let  us  apply  that  to  that  recon- 
naissance problem  out  there.  You  had  the  close-in  reconnaissance, 
and  the  Navy  the  distant  reconnaissance,  under  your  agreement ;  that 
was  true? 

General  Herron.  That  is  right. 

44.  General  Russell.  Now,  the  Army  ordered  an  alert.  You  went 
on  the  alert  and  established  the  inner  patrol.  The  Navy  received 
no  orders  from  the  Navy  Department.  Therefore,  the  [218] 
distant  patrol  did  not  become  effective ;  is  that  true  ? 

General  Hereon.  At  that  time  they  had  a  distant  patrol  on  all 
the  time,  as  I  remember  it.  We  had  great  difficulty  in  finding  out 
exactly  what  the  Navy  was  doing.  They  were  not  very  frank  about 
the  distant  patrol,  and  we  figured  because  they  didn't  have  very 
many  planes  to  put  out  they  didn't  want  to  confess  that  there  were 
only  one  or  two  or  three  planes  out  in  a  day,  so  they  did  not  tell 
us  very  fully  how  many  they  had  out.  I  tried  to  find  out  indirectly, 
but  I  never  did  press  the  matter,  and  I  never  knew  exactly  what 
they  were  doing  about  the  distant  patrol. 

45.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  any  means  for  any  distant 
patrol,  if  you  saw  fit  to  do  such  patrolling  to  accomplish  your  own 
mission  ? 

General  Herron.  We  had  the  old  B-18,  and  General  Frank  and  I 
were  in  full  agreement  that  when  a  war  came  on  we  would  do  what- 
ever we  thought  was  necessary  in  the  defense  of  the  Island. 

46.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

General  Herron.  The  joint  agreement  was  so  drawn  that  we  could 
do  it  and  not  violate  its  terms.    We  could. 

47.  General  Grunert.  Well,  let  me  put  it  this  way:  Here  is  the 
Hawaiian  Command.  It  has  a  mission  of  protection.  In  order  to 
get  information  as  to  what  may  be  against  you,  you  should  first  have 


122        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  direction  from  it  is  coming  and  where  it  is,  and  also  know  what 
is  going  around  your  shores,  by  your  inshore  patrol.  You  depend 
on  the  Navy,  according  to  your  agreement,  for  distant  reconnaissance. 

Now,  then,  was  it  your  conception  of  your  responsibilities  1:2191 
to  insure  that  such  a  distant  reconnaissance  was  actually  in  being 
and,  if  it  was  not,  to  do  your  best  toward  doing  your  own  distant  recon- 
naissance ? 

General  Hekron.  In  time  of  peace  I  did  not  need  to  be  absolutely 
sure.  In  time  of  war  I  did  need  to  be  sure.  If  I  was  not  certain,  I 
would  use  my  own  planes,  and  I  thought  that  that  term  "close-in  and 
distant  patrolling"  was  a  very  elastic  term;  and,  as  I  say,  General 
Frank  and  I  were  in  full  agi^eement :  we  would  go  just  as  far  as  we 
thought  it  was  necessary  and  our  planes  would  allow  us  to  in  war. 

48.  General  Grunert,  Then,  on  an  alert  in  time  of  peace,  an  alert 
ordered  by  the  War  Department,  which  presumably  was  in  anticipa- 
tion of  what  might  happen,  you  did  not  think  it  was  necessary  to 
use  any  of  your  own  means  to  go  out  beyond  your  inshore  patrol  ? 

General  Herron.  Well,  my  impression  is  that  the  40  miles  became 
about  a  hundred  miles  at  that  time,  but  that  that  is  as  far  as  we 
thought  we  ought  to  send  the  B-18s  w^ithout  a  real  reason.  If  one  of 
them  got  down  at  sea  there  was  very  little  means  to  take  care  of  those 
people,  and  we  would  have  a  great  deal  of  responsibility  towards 
the  parents  of  the  mei)  in  it  and  towards  the  War  Department  if  we 
sent  them  too  far  and  too  often. 

49.  General  Grunert.  All  right ;  go  ahead. 

50.  General  Russell.  I  wish  you  would  read  the  General  my  last 
question.    I  think  he  gave  me  some  experience  without  answering  it. 

The  Reporter  (reading)  : 

Now,  the  Army  ordered  an  alert.  You  went  on  the  alert  and  established  the 
inner  patrol.  The  Navy  [220]  received  no  orders  from  the  Navy  De- 
partment.   Therefore,  the  distant  patrol  did  not  become  effective;  is  that  true? 

General  Herron.  My  answer  was  that  they  had  a  distant  patrol 
en  at  all  times,  as  I  remember. 

51.  General  Russell.  Would  that  be  prior  to  this  alert  ? 
General  Herron.  Yes. 

52.  General  Russell.  Of  June  18th? 
General  Herron,  Is  that  right,  that  they  had  ? 

53.  General  Frank.  I  do  not  recall  when  they  put  that  on.  I 
know  they  put  it  on. 

54.  General  Russell.  Do  you  think  it  was  on  when  you  were 
relieved  ? 

General  Herron.  Oh,  yes.  All  .that  summer  of  1940  I  tried  to  find 
out  details,  exactly  how  many,  but  without  results. 

55.  General  Russell.  Well,  is  it  your  impression  that  that  distant 
patrol  out  there  was  maintained  by  the  Navy  constantly  prior 

General  Herron.  Yes,  every  day. 

56.  General  Russei.l.  Wlien  did  it  begin  ? 

57.  General  Frank.  Don't  know. 

General  Herron.  No,  we  don't  know  when  it  began, 

58.  General  Russell.  You  didn't  know  much  about  it? 

General  Herron.  There  when  we  first  went  out  there  the  Navy 
did  not  trust  us  with  very  much.  They  told  us  very  little,  and  we 
had  to  build  that  up. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  123 

59.  General  Grunert.  You  had  doubts,  though,  about  the  effi- 
ciency of  that  patrol  on  360  degree  circle  ?    Did  you  or  did  you  not  ? 

[221]  General  Herron.  It  was  physically  impossible  with  the 
aumber  of  planes  they  had.  We  knew  that.  With  the  50  planes  they 
perhaps  had  and  a  million  square  miles,  you  cannot  do  it. 

GO.  General  Ghunert.  Then,  it  was  a  distant  patrol,  but  its  effective- 
ness was  problematical. 

61.  General  Kussell.  Now,  that  being  the  case,  General  Herron, 
what  did  you  mean  in  your  letter  of  October  15,  1940,  in  which  you 
stated  that  the  Navy  had  resumed  the  outer  patrol? 

General  Herron.  Presumably  it  had  been  off  at  some  time.  I  do 
not  remember  more  than  that. 

62.  General  Russell.  When  General  Short  came  out  there  some- 
time in  February,  I  believe,  of  1941,  so  far  as  you  know,  this  distant 
reconnaissance  was  being  conducted  by  the  Navy,  in  whatever  manner 
it  was  being  conducted? 

General  Herron.  They  assured  us  it  was  being,  in  very  general 
terms. 

63.  General  Russell.  Yes.  Now,  as  a  result  of  naval  activity  or  of 
(he  Naval  Intelligence  personnel,  were  you  furnished  periodically  or 
frequently  with  the  information  which  they  obtained  as  to  Japanese 
activities  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  or  in  the  Hawaiian  frontier? 

General  Herron.  Well,  that  also  was  a  development.  When  we  went 
out,  when  I  first  went  there,  the  Army  was  not  entrusted  with  any 
naval  secrets.  They  did  not  give  us  anything.  We  had  to  work  that 
thing  through,  and  by  the  time  I  left  them  there  was  complete 
reciprocity  on  information  the  two  services  obtained. 

64.  General  Russell.  How  frequently  would  you  get  a  report  on 
what  they  had  discovered  about  the  Japanese? 

[^£2]         General  Herron.  Daily. 

65.  General  Russell.  You  got  that  daily? 
General  Herron.  Yes. 

66.  General  Russell.  Who  was  your  G-2? 
General  Herron.  Colonel  Marsclen. 

67.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  wnere  he  is  now  ? 
General  Herron.  He  is  out  there  as  G-4. 

68.  General  Grunert.  As  a  matter  of  record,  he  is  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses that  is  scheduled  to  be  called. 

69.  General  Frank.  May  I  interject  this  one  question? 

70.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

General  Herron.  May  I  add  something  to  that? 

71.  General  Russell.  Yes,  sir. 

General  Herron.  There  is  a  man  here  now  in  this  building  named 
Bicknell  who  was  an  Assistant  Q-2.     Colonel  Bicknell. 

72.  General  Grunert.  Also  for  the  record,  he  is  another  witness 
who  will  be  called. 

General  Herron.  All  right. 

73.  General  ^RANK.  I  would  just  like  to  ask  one  question. 

74.  General  Russell.  Surely. 

75.  General  Frank.  Do  you  feel  confident  that  the  information  on 
Japanese  operations  that  you  got  from  the  Navy  was  the  full  and  com- 
plete information  that  they  had  available? 

General  Herron.  Towards  the  end,  yes. 


124        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

76.  General  Russell.  General  Herron,  did  yon  have  very  intimate 
snpervision  of  the  Department  out  there  in  yonr  command  bj^  the 
War  Department. 

General  Herron.  No. 

77.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  any  trips  of  inspection  by 
[223]  General  Staff  officers  out  to  the  Department  while  you  were 
its  Commander? 

General  Herron.  General  Marshall  came  out. 

78.  General  Russell.  Do  you  recall  any  others? 
General  Herron.  Colonel  Russell. 

79.  General  Grunert.  Colonel  Russell  was  of  the  WPD,  was  he 
not ;  War  Plans  Division  ? 

General  Herron.  Operations  Division,  yes. 

80.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

81.  General  Russell.  On  the  question  of  the  training  of  your 
troops,  did  you  get  any  directives  from  the  War  Department? 

General  Herron.  Yes,  we  got  the  perfunctory,  once-a-year  orders 
they  sent  out  to  the  whole  Army. 

82.  General  Russell.  What  did  they  emphasize;  do  joii  recall? 
General  Herron.  No. 

83.  General  Russell.  That  was  all  I  was  going  to  have. 

84.  General  Grunert.  I  might  put  in  a  few  questions  here.  If  they 
happen  to  touch  what  you  are  going  into  later,  why,  let  me  know. 

When  you  turned  over  to  General  Short,  I  presume  that  you  turned 
over  all  instructions,  plans,  orders,  and  files  that  would  make  your 
knowledge  available  to  him  so  that  he  would  carry  on? 

General  Herron.  I  was  very  careful  to  do  that. 

85.  General  Grune:rt.  Was  there  anything  that  you  recall  in  your 
turning  over  to  him  that  ^-ou  spoke  to  him  about  particularly,  either 
in  cautioning,  in  calling  attention  to  this  or  that,  or  what-not,  that 
may  occur  to  you  now? 

[224^]  General  Herron.  Well,  I  spoke  to  him  particularly,  of 
course,  about  our  Navy  relations,  our  civilian  relations,  about  the 
Japanese  situation. 

86.  General  Grunert.  As  to  the  Japanese  situation,  can  you  give 
us  an  idea  of  your  size-up  of  the  so-called  Japanese  situation,  particu- 
larly as  to  their  loyalty,  as  to  their  danger  in  the  event  of  a  war 
with  Japan,  as  to  their  danger  to  your  security  or  your  carrying  out 
your  plans — along  those  lines? 

General  Herron.  Well,  perhaps  the  best  answer  is  to  say  within  the 
last  few  days  that  Hawaiian  Japanese  Battalion  (Italy)  has  been 
cited  by  General  Clark  for  distinguished  conduct  in  battle  and  has 
over  a  thousand  purple  hearts,  onq  battalion,  plus  medals  of  merit 
and  distinguished  service  crosses :  14  (distinguished  service  crosses.     , 

Now,  then,  our  investigation  upon  which  our  war  plans  were  based 
was  that  that  would  be  the  situation  in  time  of  war,  that  the  Japanese 
would  turn  out  to  be  loyal.  We  did  not  know  how  many,  but  we  were 
satisfied  that  at  least  5  percent  were  committed  to  Xh&  American 
cause,  either  through  conviction  or  by  force  or  circumstances,  such  as 
being  persona  non  grata  to  the  Japanese  Government.  Another  5 
percent  we  said  would  be  irreconcilable,  hostile  to  the  United  States. 
The  other  90  percent,  like  anybody  else,  would  sit  on  the  fence  until 
they  saw  which  way  the  cat  was  going  to  jump. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  125 

Now,  then,  the  percentage  of  loyal  ones  has  turned  out  to  be  much 
larger  than  we  anticipated.  They  have  been  proven  in  battle.  We 
have  no  doubt  about  the  leading  young  Japanese  being  pro- American 
and  being  able  to  control  all  the  rest.  They  are  not  now  and  never 
were  any  menace  to  our  security  out  there,  and  that  is  what  we  con- 
cluded, and  we  drew  our  war  plans  accordingly. 

[^25]  87.  General  Grunert.  In  that  respect,  what  was  your 
conclusion  as  to  sabotage,  to  be  expected  and  to  be  guarded  against? 

General  Herron.  We  concluded  there  would  not  be  any  sabotage, 
and  there  was  not ;  not  one  instance.  General  Frank  got  the  Air  Corps 
away  from  putting  all  their  planes  in  the  middle  of  the  air  fields,  and 
built  the  first  bunkers  out  in  the  bushes.  Before,  it  was  feared  that 
they  would  get  the  airplanes.  He  went  ahead  and  developed  that. 
Had  they  been  out  in  the  bushes  on  December  7th  the  situation  would 
have  been  quite  different. 

87.  General  Grunert.  In  that  alert  you  mentioned  I  understood  you 
to  say  there  was  an  effort  not  to  alarm  the  public.  Did  you  consider 
that  any  of  the  alert  measures  that  were  taken  under  that  alert 
alarmed  the  public  ? 

General  IIerron.  Yes.  It  was  the  first  time  that  troops  had  been 
turned  out  for  an  alert  with  the  ball  ammunition ;  and  the  issue  of  ball 
ammunition  and  of  ammunition  to  the  Coast  Artillery  started  every- 
one's imagination,  and  many  people  thought  the  Japanese  Fleet  was 
just  off  the  coast.  Some  of  the  officers  sent  their  families  to  the  hills 
that  night. 

88.  General  Grunert.  Since  that  alert,  when  you  have  had  addi- 
tional alerts,  practice  alerts,  and  so  forth,  were  they  under  assumed  war 
conditions  with  ball  ammunition  ? 

General  Herron.  Yes ;  from  that  time  on. 

89.  General  Grunert.  Then,  did  those  alerts  after  the  first  one 
alarm  the  public? 

General  Herron.  No;  never  again. 

90.  General  Grunert.  Did  any  of  those  alerts  disclose  what  your  in- 
tention was  in  the  line  of  just  what  you  were  going  to         [326]         do  ? 

General  Herron.  We  were  very  careful  not  to  do  the  same  thing 
twice  out  there  in  any  maneuver  or  alert,  except,  of  course,  the  anti- 
aircraft.    We  had  to  put  them  in  about  the  same  place. 

91.  General  Grunert.  The  aircraft  that  you  had  during  an  alert 
was  dispersed  ? 

General  Herron.  Yes,  sir;  still  further. 

92.  General  Grunert.  What  various  kinds  of  alerts  did  you  have? 
Just  one,  or  did  you  have  a  series  of  them  in  what  you  did  in  each  alert? 

General  Herron.  We  had  two  series  of  alerts,  because  I  felt  the 
situation  was  tense. 

93.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  Alert  No.  1,  in  which  you  did 
certain  things,  Alert  No.  2  in  which  3^ou  did  certain  things,  and  Alert 
No.  3  in  which  you  did  certain  things,  or  were  they  just  alerts? 

General  Herron.  That  was  a  refinement  that  the  training  men  put 
over  on  General  Short  when  he  came  out  there.  I  told  him  I  would 
not  do  any  such  thing.  There  was  only  one  kind  of  alert,  and  that  was 
a  total  alert,  and  then  I  would  do  it  in  accordance  with  the  situation. 
But  the  training  men  liked  refinements,  an  they  recommended  three 
kinds  because  the  Navy  had  three  kinds.    But  they  did  not  get  to  the 


126        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

real  point  of  the  thing.  The  Navy  has  tliree  kinds,  bnt  the  all-out  alert 
is  number  one,  always.  Now  they  ease  up  into  two  and  three ;  but  these 
young  men  did  not  know  that,  and  when  Short  came  out  they  put  ovei- 
the  three  and  got  them  reversed,  so  that  Short  went  into  the  Number  1, 
which  was  sabotage.  It  did  not  seem  to  him  a  very  important  change, 
I  don't  suppose,  and  it  turned  out  to  [327]  be  vital.  It  was  too 
much  of  a  refinement. 

94.  General  Grunert.  I  understand  you  to  say  that  your  primary 
mission  was  the  protection  of  the  fleet  when  the  fleet  was  in  ? 

General  Herron.  Pearl  Harbor  and  the  fleet. 

95.  General  Frank,  I  would  like  to  ask  one  question  right  there. 
Your  plans  for  meeting  any  situation  in  that  department  were  suf- 
ficiently completely  so  that  when  they  were  made  effective  no  addi- 
tional instructions  were  necessary.     Is  that  correct? 

General  Herron.  That  is  correct. 

96.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  if  a  critical  situation  should  arise, 
all  that  you  needed  to  have  been  told  was  "Situation  critical.  Act 
accordingly"  ? 

General  Herron.  Alert.  It  would  have  been  a  mistake  to  have 
issued  any  orders.  These  several  orders  would  have  confused  the  thing 
if  you  had. 

97.  General  Frank.  There  was  no  necessity  for  a  special  mention 
of  sabotage  or  any  other  item,  because  all  of  those  were  taken  care  of 
in  your  war  plans  ? 

General  Herron.  That  is  correct. 

98.  General  Russell.  General  Herron,  I  have  made  some  more  or 
less  detailed  investigation  to  determine  the  number  of  alerts  in  the 
Department  from  the  date  of  this  ordered  alert  of  June  I7th,  1940, 
until  December  7th,  1941.  You  were  in  command  from  June,  1940,  to 
February,  1941.  Do  you  remember  any  alert  that  you  had  during 
that  period  except  the  one  that  we  have  discussed  already  ? 

General  Herron.  I  cannot  give  you  any  data  as  to  the  number  of  the 
times. 

[228]  99.  General  Russell.  In  a  general  way,  is  it  your  im- 
pression that  prior  to  the  Alert  of  June  I7th,  1940,  you  had  had  other 
alerts  ? 

General  Herron.  Yes. 

100.  General  Russell.  Had  they  been  directed  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment because  of  some  international  situation,  or  had  they  been  initi- 
ated by  you  as  a  matter  of  training? 

General  Herron.  They  were  initiated  by  me  as  a  matter  of  training. 

101.  General  Russell.  So  far  as  you  recall,  therefore,  during  your 
entire  tour  of  duty  as  the  commanding  general  of  that  department, 
there  was  only  one  War  Department  ordered  alert? 

General  Herron.  I  am  quite  sure  that  is  the  case. 

102.  General  Russell.  And  you  think  that  the  alert  had  practically 
disappeared  in  October  of  1940? 

General  Herron.  I  say,  I  took  it  off  entirely  in  six  weeks,  and  then 
put  it  back  on  again  as  soon  as  I  thought  the  command  could  bear  it. 

103.  General  Russell.  There  was  some  discussion  between  you  and 
General  Marshall,  by  correspondence,  as  to  the  effect  of  alerts  on  the 
morale  of  the  troops.     Do  you  recall  that? 

General  Herron.  No. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  127 

104.  General  Grunert.  I  have  one  more  question  on  alerts.  The 
fact  that  you  received  a  directive  from  the  War  Department  to  alert 
the  command:  Did  that  leave  the  impression  in  your  mind  that  if 
anything  serious  happened  in  the  future  the  War  Department  would 
direct  you  to  go  on  the  alert,  or  leave  it  to  your  judgment? 

General  Herron.  I  always  felt  that  I  was  entirely  responsible  out 
there  and  I  had  better  protect  the  island, 

[M&l  105,  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  you  this  ques- 
tion: In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Navy  was  not  alerted  during  the 
Army  alert  in  the  summer  of  1940,  had  there  been  occasion  for  real 
alarm,  and  had  there  been  a  Jap  attack,  what,  in  your  opinion,  would 
have  been  the  result  of  the  naval  attitude  ? 

General  Herron.  The  Navy  would  unquestionably  have  gone  on  the 
alert  had  there  been  any  evidence  whatsoever.  I  had  no  evidence, 
I  had  only  a  War  Department  order. 

106.  General  Frank.  You  did  not  know  whether  it  was  based  on 
an  impending  threat,  or  not? 

General  Herron.  No.  It  was  a  fair  conclusion,  though,  that  it  was 
not,  after  a  day  or  two  when  the  Navy  got  no  orders. 

107.  General  Russell.  I  did  not  get  that.  General. 

General  Herron,  That  when  the  Navy  did  not  get  any  orders,  like 
ours,  it  was  a  fair  conclusion  that  it  was  a  drill  and  not  based  on  an 
international  situation.  I  can  tell  you — I  think  it  is  all  right  to — that 
General  Marshall  told  me  afterward  that  he  got  worried  about  the 
international  situation  personally,  about  that  time.  So  it  was  a  War 
Department  function  entirely. 

108.  General  Grunert.  During  your  tour  as  commanding  General, 
Hawaiian  Department,  did  you  frequently  or  infrequently  get  infor- 
mation from  the  War  Department  as  to  the  international  situation, 
particularly  as  to  the  relationship  between  the  United  States  and 
Japan? 

General  Herron,  I  got  one  such  message,  which  was  that  Germany 
had  marched  into  Poland  in  the  fall  of  1939.  That  is  the  only  thing 
I  ever  got  from  the  War  Department, 

109.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  feel  that  it  was  necessary  for 
[230]  you  to  have  a  fairly  intimate  picture  of  things  happening 
in  the  Pacific  and  in  the  Far  East  in  order  for  you  to  accomplish 
your  mission? 

General  Herron.  I  felt  that  it  would  be  a  great  help,  but  that  I  was 
condemned  to  go  along  in  the  dark  as  to  that.  I  assumed  the  War 
Department  had  much  more  knowledge  than  I  had,  but  I  also  assumed 
that  what  they  had  could  not  be  very  vital  or  they  would  tell  me 
something. 

110.  General  Frank.  What  would  have  been  your  reaction  had  you 
been  told  that  there  was  a  Japanese  striking  force  of  six  carriers,  two 
battleships,  and  a  large  number  of  submarines  in  the  Marshalls  about 
that  time  ? 

General  Herron.  I  would  have  been  very  much  alarmed  by  that 
message.  The  Navy  Department  sent  out  that  there  was  a  task  force 
being  formed  in  the  islands ;  that  there  were  two  of  them,  one  in  the 
islands.  They  sent  such  a  message  in  November,  that  there  were  two 
task  forces  forming  up,  one  of  which  was  in  the  mandated  islands. 


128        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

111.  General  Frank.  In  November  of  1941? 

General  Herron.  Yes,  sir.  I  would  have  been  very  much  alarmed 
by  that. 

112.  General  Frank.  You  say  the  Navy  did  send  that? 

General  Herron.  Yes ;  they  sent  it  out  to  the  Naval  District.  It  is 
in  the  Roberts  Report. 

113.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  got  to  General 
Short  ? 

General  Herron.  I  do  not  know  what  got  to  General  Short,  except 
that  his  staff  have  told  me  that  the  Navy  were  quite  meticulous  about 
keeping  us  informed  all  that  fall,  and  summer. 

114.  General  Grunert.  Up  to  the  time  you  left,  what  was  the 
[^31]  sentiment  or  the  sense  of  the  people  in  the  Army  in  Hawaii 
as  to  a  sense  of  security  ?  Did  they  feel  that  they  were  secure  with  the 
Navy  in  the  harbor  and  the  Army  on  the  job,  or  did  tlie}^  feel  a  sense 
of  insecurity?     Were  you  able  to  judge  that? 

General  Herron.  The  people  who  knew  thought  that  we  were  fairly 
secure  against  any  attack  by  surface  ships,  any  attempt  to  land.  We 
also  knew,  a  very  few  people.  General  Frank  and  myself,  perhaps, 
that  an  air  force  could  come  in  and  do  damage.  We  hoped  to  be  able 
to  follow  them  out  and  destroy  the  carriers.  But  I  do  not  think  we 
had  any  idea  that  we  could  turn  back  an  aerial  attack  entirely,  for 
this  reason :  that  the  only  anti-aircraft  we  had  was  that  which  was 
prepared  against  high-altitude  bombing.  We  did  not  have  the  small- 
caliber  stuff  which  you  need  to  do  anything  about  dive  bombing.  So 
we  felt  they  could  come  in ;  that  they  would  not  come  in  there  unless 
they  had  enough  planes  to  overcome  what  planes  we  had. 

115.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  make  a  distinction  between  your 
protective  measures  when  the  fleet  was  in  the  harbor  or  when  it  was 
out  at  sea?  In  other  words,  did  you  feel  more  secure,  as  far  as  your 
command  was  concerned,  when  the  fleet  was  in  the  harbor  than  when 
it  was  out?  Did  that  ever  come  to  your  mind  or  did  you  ever  base 
any  decisions  upon  that? 

General  Herron.  We  assumed  in  all  our  planning  that  we  would 
depend  on  our  own  resources.  Anything  the  Navy  gave  us  was  so 
much  velvet. 

116.  General  Grunert.  They  you  did  not  feel  that  you  had  to  take 
any  particular  measures  when  the  fleet  was  in  than  when  it  was  out? 
Your  measures  were  all-inclusive,  whether  the  fleet  was  in  or  out.  Is 
that  the  idea  ? 

General  Herron.  They  were  the  best  we  could  do  any  time, 
[£32]         whether  the  fleet  was  in  or  out. 

117.  General  Grunert.  Considering  the  air  component  of  your 
command  there,  ordinarily  what  state  of  readiness  did  you  demand  of 
it,  and  in  that  state  of  readinesss  can  you  recall  approximately  what 
time  it  would  take  to  get  into  the  state  of  alert  ? 

General  Herron.  There  was  a  long  period  in  which  the  Air  Corps 
was  undergoing  a  very  great  expansion,  and  the  training  problem  was 
really  uppermost.  They  had  to  train  crews  and  they  had  to  train 
technicians.  They  had  to  train  air  pilots  and  other  flying  people 
and  their  instructors,  and  each  time  they  woidd  get  about  ready,  there 
would  be  a  new  expansion,  and  we  would  have  to  do  it  over  again. 
There  finally  came  a  time — I  don't  remember  when  it  was — when  Gen- 


PROCEEDI]V[GS   OF   ARMY    PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  129 

eral  Frank  recommended  to  me  that  we  go  to  bat ;  that  we  would  have 
to  do  something  like  this,  as  I  remember  it:  Put  every  man  we  had 
that  could  fly  on  a  crew,  regardless  of  his  present  duty.  His  school 
duty  could  not  stop.  So  we  organized  all  the  flying  crews  we  could 
with  what  personnel  we  had  there  and  put  them  into  the  air  and 
worked  them.  It  was  a  make-shift,  but  it  was  the  best  we  could  do 
with  the  people  we  had  and  the  planes  we  had. 

118.  General  Russell.  General  Herron,  I  have  two  or  three  other 
details.  I  think  General  Grunert  and  General  Frank  have  eliminated 
some  of  the  notes  I  had,  but  I  have  just  one  or  two  questions  on  this 
reconnaissance  matter. 

You  did  not  have  any  radar  or  any  air-warning  service? 
General  Herron.  No,  sir. 

119.  General  Russell.  If  air  patrolling  was  expanded  about  a  hun- 
dred miles,  then  the  possibility  of  an  air  attack  [^33]  develop- 
ing and  becoming  effective  in  its  operations  was  pretty  large,  since 
you  did  not  have  the  means  for  such  distant  reconnaisance? 

General  Herrox.  If  we  spotted  them  a  hundred  miles  out  there  would 
be  no  time  to  do  anything. 

120.  General  Russell.  That  is  what  I  had  in  mind. 

121.  General  Grunert.  You  did  not  have  any  radar  or  any  air-warn- 
ing service  or  interceptor  command  as  such.  Did  3'ou  have  Triple 
A.  I.  S.  service  for  the  antiaircraft? 

General  Herron.  Yes. 

122.  General  Grunert.  You  had  that  ? 
General  Herron.  Yes. 

123.  General  Grunert.  That  would  give  a  certain  amount  of  warn- 
ing to  the  antiaircraft  itself? 

General  Herron.  Yes,  sir. 

124.  General  Russell.  The  final  subject  that  I  have.  General,  is  this : 
In  the  reports  which  this  Board  has  seen  on  the  attack  of  December 
7th,  1941,  it  is  stated  almost  uniformly,  in  all  of  those  reports,  that 
the  nature  of  the  attack  indicated  very  clearly  that  the  attacking  force 
knew  down  to  the  minutest  details  where  all  of  our  materiel  was,  in- 
cluding our  ships,  airplanes  and  hangars.  In  other  words,  the  Japanese 
Army  and  Navy  had  been  completely  advised  about  all  of  those  things 
and  had  worked  out  this  attack  with  very  great  detail.  The  question 
is  this :  Was  there  any  way  to  have  prevented  the  Japanese  people  from 
acquiring  this  intimate  knowledge  about  our  installations,  equipment, 
materiel  out  there? 

General  Herron.  No  way.  Hawaii,  or  Pearl  Harbor,  is  a  gold-fish 
bowl.  We  assumed  that  the  only  rhing  the  Japanese  did  not  know  was 
how  we  would  use  our  troops  in  the  event  of  [^-J-i]  attack. 
Ever}' thing  else  we  assumed  that  they  must  know. 

125.  General  Frank.  I  did  not  get  an  answer  to  a  question  that  I 
asked  a  little  while  ago  about  the  Army  being  on  the  alert  and  the  Navy 
not  being  on  the  alert,  and  what  would  have  been  the  situation  had 
there  been  an  attack.  You  stated  that  had  there  been  war  the  Navy 
would  have  gone  on  the  alert.  What  I  was  after  was  this :  Let  us  as- 
sume that  in  1940,  when  the  Army  was  in  that  alert,  that  there  was  a 
real  menace  and  that  an  attack  had  come  similar  to  the  one  that  came 
on  December  7th  with  the  Army  on  the  alert  and  the  Navy  not.  What 
do  you  think  would  have  happened  ? 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 10 


130        COXGRESSIOXAL  IXVESTIGATIOX  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Herron.  Well,  approximately  what  happened  on  December 
7th.  The  dive  bombers  would  have  come  in.  The  Army  could  not  have 
stopped  them  with  its  three-inch  guns  posted  up  on  the  hills.  They 
necessarily  would  bring  more  planes  than  we  had.  If  we  had  50  combat 
planes  they  would  bring  150,  surely. 

126.  General  Gruxekt.  You  mean  that  the  same  consequences  or 
consequences  of  a  like  or  greater  or  less  nature,  because  of  what  you 
have  told  us  about  what  your  being  on  the  alert  meant,  such  as  dis- 
persion of  planes  and  certain  protective  measures  that  may  not  have 
applied  to  the  alert  that  the  Hawaiian  Command  was  on  on  December 
Tth? 

General  Herrox.  I  would  like  to  repeat  my  answer.  They  would  not 
have  got  anything  like  the  number  of  our  planes  that  they  did  get. 
They  would'  have  gotten  the  sliips  in  the  harbor.  We  would  have 
knocked  down  a  lot  of  their  planes,  their  fighting  planes.. but  I  think 
their  bombers  could  still  have  come  in.  enough  of  them  to  destroy  those 
ships.  That  was  what  we  were  there  for.  to  do  defend  the  ships  and 
the  harbor.  Whether  or  [235']  not  we  saved  our  owii  planes  was 
not  important  relatively. 

127.  General  Gruxert.  That  there  was  not  enough  antiaircraft  in 
and  around  the  harbor  to  have  really  denied  the  air  to  the  Japanese 
bombers? 

General  Herrox.  There  was  not  the  right  kind  of  anti-aircraft. 
It  was  small-caliber,  quick-fire.  At  that  time  the  small-caliber  stuff 
was  all  going  to  England.    This  was  quite  proper,  but  erroneous. 

128.  General  Gruxert.  If  there  are  no  more  questions,  let  me  say, 
General,  that  we  are  after  facts,  and  any  lead  that  we  can  get  which 
would  helj)  us  in  determining  the  sources  of  facts  is  very  much  wel- 
comed by  the  Board.  Having  had  years  of  experience  in  that  com- 
mand, can  you  thmk  of  anything  that  you  might  add  to  your  testi- 
mony which  might  be  of  assistance  to  the  Board  ? 

General  Herrox.  I  would  like  to  make  some  comments  on  the  Rob- 
erts Report.  It  is  a  very  wonderful  document  and  a  great  land-mark 
in  this  thing,  and  a  point  of  departure,  so  that  it  is  bound  to  be  influ- 
ential. But  I  would  like  to  say  a  few  things  about  some  of  the  conclu- 
sions in  that  report. 

129.  General  Gruxert.  Proceed. 

General  Herrox.  I  have  here  a  newspaper  copy  of  that  report.  One 
of  their  conclusions  was  that  the  orders  given  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment and  Xavy  Department  made  it  obligatory  upon  the  two  com- 
manders out  there  to  confer,  and  they  say : 

These  commanders  failed  to  confer  with  respect  to  the  •warning  orders  issued 
on  and  after  November  27th  and  to  adopt  and  use  existing  plans  to  meet  the 
emergency. 

They  say  they  failed  to  confer.  Their  own  report  says  that  on  the 
27th.  the  day  after  the  orders  came  in,  the  order  from  12361  the 
War  Department  and  the  one  from  the  Xavy  Department,  they  did 
get  together.  '  That  was  Thursday.  They  also  got  together  on  Mon- 
day, Tuesday  and  Wednesday  of  the  week  the  attack  came.  They  go 
ahead  and  say  that  if  the  orders  issued  by  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the 
Army  and  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  on  November  27th  had  been 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  131 

complied  with  certain  things  would  have  been  done,  and  then  they 

say: 

None  of  these  conditions  was  in  fact  inaugurated — 

that  is,  alerts  and  so  forth,  of  the  right  kind — 

or  maintained,  for  the  reason  that  the  responsible  commanders  failed  to  consult 
and  cooperate  as  to  necessary  action  based  upon  warning  and  to  adopt  measures 
enjoined  by  the  orders  given  them  by  the  chiefs  of  the  Army  and  Navy  commands 
in  Washington. 

That  is,  they  say  the  responsible  commanders  failed  to  consult. 
Their  own  record  shows  that  they  consulted. 

The  report  says  they  failed  to  cooperate.  There  is  not  the  slightest 
evidence  that  there  was  any  failure  of  cooperation  between  those  two 
commanders  in  this  whole  Roberts  Report ;  and  everything  that  I  have 
heard  since  leads  me  to  believe  that  there  was  real  cooperation  between 
those  commanders;  that  there  was  no  hard  feeling  of  any  kind. 

It  says  they  failed  to  cooperate  as  to  the  necessary  action  based  upon 
the  warning.  The  necessary  action  was  all  written  down  in  the  joint 
agreement  between  the  Army  and  Navy.  I  believe  they  called  it  a 
joint  agreement.  It  says  that  they  failed  to  adopt  measures  enjoined 
by  the  orders  given  them  by  the  chiefs  of  the  Army  and  Navy  com- 
mands in  Wasfiinsrton. 

To  go  back  to  those  two  messages :  Did  they  fail  to  obey  [237] 
their  orders?  The  Chief  of  Staff's  message  informed  the  command- 
ing general,  Hawaiian  Department,  that  negotiations  with  Japan 
seems  to  have  ended  with  little  likelihood  of  their  resumption,  and 
went  ahead  and  gave  more  information  about  the  general  situation. 
Also,  that  is  the  one  that  stated  that  it  was  very  desirable  that  the  Japs 
should  commit  the  first  overt  act.  The  order  which  was  given  him 
was  this:  The  message  directed  him,  even  prior  to  hostile  action — 
and  I  think  the  words  "hostile  action"  are  very  significant ;  they  show 
that  somebody  assumed  that  the  Japanese  would  declare  war  and 
then  move  out,  because  it  does  not  make  any  sense  in  connection  with 
a  surprise  attack  to  tell  him  to  do  something  even  prior  to  hostile 
action.  It  shows  the  frame  of  mind  of  the  War  Department,  that  the 
Japanese  were  going  to  declare  war  and  then  perhaps  move  out,  but 
after  they  had  declared  war,  apparently,  he  should  undertake  such 
reconnaissance  and  other  measures  which  he  deemed  necessary.  That 
is  all  the  order  he  got — to  undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other 
measure  as  he  deemed  necessary.  He  did  not  disobey  or  fail  to  obey 
that  order.  So  I  think  there  is  no  ground  for  any  criticism  on  that 
count. 

The  Navy  message,  which  of  course  had  a  binding  effect  upon  the 
Army,  directed  the  Navy,  after  giving  them  a  lot  of  information,  to 
make  defense  deployment  and  preparations  for  carrjnng  out  war 
tests.  That  is  the  only  order  the  Navy  got.  That  bears  on  the  accusa- 
tion in  here  that  those  fellows  failed  to  adopt  measures  enjoined  by 
the  orders  given  them. 

Nothing  was  said  in  any  order  from  either  department  about  con- 
sulting and  conferring ;  and  they  go  ahead  again  and  say  that  it  was 
a  dereliction  of  duty  on  the  part  of  each  of  them — that  is  Kimmel 
and  Short — not  to  consult  and  confer.  It  is  conclu-  [238]  sive 
that  they  did  consult  and  confer. 


132        COKGRESSIOXAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Some  place  else  in  this  report  they  make  it  a  point  that  they  did  not 
have  an}'  conference  directed  to  the  accomplishment  of  these  orders. 
They  had  these  four  conferences,  and  apparently  the  agenda  was  in 
connection  with  the  garrisoning  by  the  Army  for  the  relief  of  the 
Marines  who  were  on  some  of  those  western  islands.  I  think  that 
was  the  agenda.  But  there  is  certainly  no  evidence  that  they  ignored 
the  message  of  the  2Tth. 

As  evidence  that  they  did  confer,  it  states  here  that  General  Short 
asked  Captain  ]SIcMorris,  Operations  man  for  the  ^avy,  about  the 
probability  of  an  aerial  attack,  and  McMorris  said  there  was  no  prob- 
ability of  any  such  thing.  So  it  would  seem  they  were  conferring 
on  the  probability  of  attack. 

So  that  the  report  is  not  a  hundred  per  cent.  It  goes  ahead  and 
discusses  the  state  of  mind  of  these  people  and  says  that  the  opinion 
prevailed  in  diplomatic,  military  and  naval  circles  and  the  public 
press  that  any  immediate  attack  by  Japan  would  be  in  the  Far  East, 
though  it  saj's  that  the  existence  of  such  a  view,  however  prevalent, 
did  not  relieve  the  commanders  of  responsibility  for  the  protection 
of  our  most  important  outposts. 

That  is  perfectly  true.  I  agree  with  that.  So  that,  in  my  opinion, 
these  fellows  were  guilty.  But  beyond  this  general  opinion,  which 
was  revealed  in  these  messages — there  was  a  message  from  Short — 
all  those  things  worked  on  the  people's  frame  of  mind.  I  think  that 
the  War  and  Xavy  Department  messages  led  them  to  believe  that  there 
was  not  to  be  any  attack  on  Hawaii. 

On  Xovember  24th,  the  Xavy  De]3artment  sent  Kimmel  this 
message : 

[239]         A  surprise  movement  on  the  Philippine  Islands  or  Guam  is  possible. 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  obvious  inference  from  that  is.  and  what 
they  didn't  say  is,  that  they  believed  an  attack  on  Hawaii  at  least  to 
be  highly  improbable.  That  was  on  Xovember  Sith  that  they  told 
Kimmel  that.  That  is  bound  to  have  some  effect  on  the  ordinary 
man  that  believes  that  God  lives  in  the  Xavy  Department  and  the 
War  Department  and  who  has  not  been  on  the  outside  and  found 
out  that  it  is  the  Devil. 

On  December  6th,  the  day  before  the  attack,  the  Xavy  Department 
sent  this  message  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  fleet  out  there — 
and  all  this,  of  course,  got  to  the  Army,  because  the  Xavy  showed 
it  to  them.  The  message  said  that  naval  commanders  on  outlying 
Pacific  islands  might  be — and  the  words  "might  be'"  are  in  code — 
authorized  to  destroy  confidential  })apers  at  that  time  or  later  under 
conditions  of  greater  emergency. 

That  was  on  the  day  before.  They  were  expecting  a  greater  emer- 
gency some  time  later,  but  certainly  not  the  next  day.  That  had  its 
influence,  of  course,  on  Kimmel  and  Short. 

I  quote  this  not  because  it  bears  on  whether  they  were  guilty  or 
not.  but  on  the  degree  of  punishment  of  these  fellows. 

I  would  like  to  tell  you  something  else  off  the  record. 

(Informal  discussion  off  the  record.) 

130.  General  Gruxert.  Your  comments  regarding  the  Roberts  Re- 
port— are  they  based  on  full  knowledge  of  what  that  report  contains, 
or  how  much  knowledge  of  the  Roberts  Report  had  you  when  you 
made  these  conclusions  as  to  the  report  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  133 

General  Herkon.  They  are  based  entirely  on  a  study  of  the 
[24-0]         Roberts  Report.    I  never  had  any  access  to  the  record. 

131.  General  Gkunert.  If  there  are  no  further  questions,  we  thank 
you  very  much  for  coming  down. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

[341]  TESTIMONY  OF  MAJOR  GENERAL  PHILIP  HAYES,  U.  S. 
ARMY;  COMMANDING  GENERAL,  THIRD  SERVICE  COMMAND; 
BAETIMORE,  MD. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station. 

General  Hayes.  Philip  Hayes;  Major  General,  U.  S.  Arni}^;  Com- 
manding General,  Third  Service  Command;  Baltimore,  Md. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  Board,  in  attempting  to  get  at 
this,  is  looking  into  the  background  and  viewpoints  prior  to  and 
leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  It  is  hoped  that  because 
of  your  assignment  in  the  Hawaiian  Department,  as  Chief  of  Staff 
of  that  Department,  you  may  be  able  to  throw  some  light  on  the 
subject.  In  order  to  cover  our  large  field  in  the  limited  time  available, 
it  has  become  necessary  to  assign  members  of  the  Board  to  particular 
fields  of  investigation,  or  special  investigation,  although  the  Board 
will  pass  on  all  the  fields.  This  particular  field,  for  the  testimony 
we  expect  to  get  out  of  you,  we  have  assigned  to  General  Russell, 
and  he  will  lead  in  propounding  the  questions,  and  other  Members 
will  ask  such  questions  as  they  set  fit.     General  Russell. 

3.  General  Russell.  General  Hayes,  you  were  Chief  of  Staff  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  in  1941  ? 

General  Hayes.  Yes,  sir ;  I  was. 

4.  General  Russell.  How  long  prior  to  that  had  you  occupied 
that  position  ? 

General  Hayes.  1940.  I  was  Acting,  the  latter  part  of  1939,  when 
Osmun  was  not  so  well,  and  then,  when  I  got  the  [-4^]  place, 
early  January,  I  think,  1940. 

5.  General  Russell.  You  became  the  Chief  of  Staff? 
General  Hayes.  Yes. 

6.  General  Russell.  When  were  you  relieved  from  that  assignment  ? 

General  ILvyes.  "Wlien  I  left  Hawaii,  officially,  which  was  as  I  re- 
member November  5,  1941.  I  went  on  leave,  though,  some  time  in  the 
middle  of  October,  prior  to  my  departure,  and  ceased  functioning  as 
Chief  of  Staff  some  time  in  the  middle  part  of  October. 

7.  General  Russell.  1941  ? 
General  Hayes.  1941. 

8.  General  Russell,  Bv  whom  were  you  succeeded  as  Chief  of 
Staff? 

General  Hayes.  By  Colonel  Phillips. 

9.  General  Russell.  Had  Phillips  been  on  duty  on  the  staff  of  the 
Commanding  General  out  there  prior  to  the  time  that  he  became  Chief 
of  Staff? 

General  Hayes.  He  was. 

10.  General  Russell.  In  what  capacity? 


134        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Hayes.  He  was  brought  over  there  by  General  Short  to  suc- 
ceed me  as  Chief  of  Staff,  and  so  he  was  given  a  course  of  training  in 
all  the  G  positions,  G-1,  -2,  -3,  and  -4,  general  supervisory  training, 
and  some  of  the  other  special  staff  positions,  prior  to  the  time  he  took 
over. 

11.  General  Russell.  Then  you  were  on  duty  out  there  in  the 
Hawaiian  Department  as  a  staff  officer,  either  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff 
or  Chief  of  Staff,  for  about  how  long? 

General  Hayes.  Four  years.  , 

[24^1  12.  General  Russell.  General,  you  had  an  opportunity 
during  your  period  of  service  out  there  to  deal  with  the  Navy  personnel 
which  was  on  duty  in  Pearl  Harbor  and  thereabout? 

General  Hayes.  Yes,  sir. 

13.  General  Russell.  That,  I  believe,  is  the  14th  Naval  District,  and 
also  the  headquarters  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  ? 

General  Hayes.  Originally  it  was  the  14th  Naval  District — I  am 
talking  over  the  span  of  years  that  I  was  there — and  then  the  Fleet 
was  brought  in  there,  and  there  w^ere  the  ships  afloat  and  the  shore 
installation. 

14.  General  Russell.  Now,  you  say  the  Fleet  was  brought  in  there. 
Did  that  occur  while  you  were  on  duty  there?  It  had  not  been  in 
there  before  ? 

General  Hayes.  Oh,  yes. 

15.  General  Russell.  Now,  about  what  time  was  that? 

General  Hayes.  I  don't  remember  exactly,  but  it  seems  to  me  about 
1939.  In  the  1939  maneuvers,  the  Fleet  which  had  been  based  on  San 
Diego  was  brought  over  there,  and  Admiral  Richardson  was  the 
CINCUS ;  and  it  remained  there.  Although  it  was  still  based  on  San 
Diego,  there  was  a  part  of  the  fleet  which  was  based  on  Honolulu  or 
that  district.  That  part  of  the  Fleet  as  I  remember  it,  was  under  Vice 
Admiral  Adolphus  Andrews,  but  the  main  part  of  the  Fleet  was  there 
most  of  the  time  from  there  on. 

16.  General  Russell.  From  1939? 

General  Hayes.  There  still  was  the  14th  Naval  District  and  the 
Fleet ;  which  were  the  ships  afloat. 

17.  General  Russell.  But  the  Naval  District  had  been  there  for  a 
long  while  ? 

[244]         General  Hayes.  That  is  correct ;  yes. 

18.  General  Russell.  And  the  only  change  in  the  Naval  situation 
during  the  time  that  you  were  on  duty  in  the  period  that  you  have 
described  was  this  basing  of  a  considerable  part  of  the  Pacific  Fleet 
on  Honolulu  ? 

General  Hayes.  That  is  correct. 

19.  General  Russell.  Now,  you  had  opportunity,  I  assume,  to  work 
in  and  out  with  a  staff  of  the  Commanders  of  both  the  District  and 
the  Fleet? 

General  Hayes.  I  did. 

20.  General  Russell.  What  in  general  would  you  say  about  the 
spirit  of  cooperation  which  existed  between  the  two  services,  Army 
and  Navy,  during  this  period  that  you  were  there  ? 

General  Hayes.  Most  cordial,  and  very  marked  in  contrast  to 
what  it  has  been  some  other  places;  particularly  noticeable  there  in 
its  cordiality. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  135 

21.  General  Russell.  General,  -^e  have  been  giving  consideration 
to  the  plan. 

22.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question? 

23.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

24.  General  Frank.  Did  it  improve  during  this  period? 
General  Hayes.  During  the  four  years,  you  mean  ?  . 

25.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Hayes.  Yes;  I  saw  a  gradual  improvement  from  the  time 
that  General  Moses  and  General  Herron  came.  It  got  to  a  very  high 
peak  under  Herron,  but  it  maintained  that  same  level. 

26.  General  Russell.  After  General  Short  came  out,  you  saw  no 
change  at  all? 

General  Hayes.  I  saw  no  change. 

[24s]  27.  General  Russell.  General  we  have  been  discussing 
with  different  witnesses  and  have  been  studying  the  plans  for  the 
defense  of  Oahu  and  the  Naval  base,  there,  at  Honolulu,  those  criti- 
cal installations  on  that  island,  with  some  considerable  interest.  Pass- 
ing over  the  general  questions,  we  will  go  to  the  details  and  discuss 
them  with  you. 

We  have  been  interested  in  this  question  of  the  reconnaissance 
that  was  set  up  between  Army  and  Navy,  under  which  the  Navy 
was  to  do  the  distant  reconnaissance  and  the  Army  the  close-in  re- 
connaissance. Do  you  have  any  recollection  of  that  plan,  of  its  general 
provisions  ? 

General  Hayes.  Yes,  sir;  I  do.  That  plan  you  are  referring  to 
was  a  Joint  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  which  was 
based  on  the  theory  that  the  outer  reconnaissance  should  be  the  'Nhyj 
and  the  defense  of  the  land  itself  was  the  Army.  To  the  best  of 
my  recollection  the  outer  patrol  was  300  or  350  miles  around  the 
Island,  the  Navy  responsibility.  In  addition  to  that  outer  patrol 
there  were  "area  forces,"  so  to  speak.  Navy  task  forces,  that  covered 
in  their  movements  certain  directions  from  Oahu.  There  were  some 
destroyers  used  also  in  addition  to  the  Navy  patrol  planes. 

The  inner  patrol  was  about  fifty  miles  out.  That  was  a  Navy 
responsibility,  with  surface  vessels  with  with  air  vessels.  We  re- 
enforced  the  inner  patrol  with  some  of  our  air. 

We  had  also  an  agreement  with  the  Navy  as  to  the  joint  use  of 
Army  and  Navy,  of  air  fields  on  Oahu,  dependent  upon  this  situation 
and  the  mission. 

The  land  defense  was  a  defense  of  the  Army.  In  addition  to  that, 
the  Navy  had  an  antiaircraft  defense  in  Pearl  Harbor,  [^4^] 
which  was  combined  land-and-boat  or  -ship,  which  tied  in  with  our 
antiaircraft  defense.  There  were  several  arguments  as  to  the  com- 
mand of  certain  air  ships.  Navy  or  Army,  according  to  the  mission. 
That  was  worked  out,  though.  And  so  the  theory  of  the  defense  was — 
the  outer  defense,  the  Navy ;  land  defense,  the  Army. 

28.  General  Russell.  General,  we  have  attempted  to  visualize  situ- 
ations out  there  which  might  develop  and  have  to  be  controlled  or  reg- 
ulated by  this  cooperative-agreement  idea  under  which  your  defense 
and  reconnaissance  operated.  When  did  these  patrol  systems  become 
effective  ?    When  were  they  actually  carried  on  ? 

General  Hayes.  Do  you  refer  to  the  time  of  day  ? 


136        COXGRESSIOXAL  IXVESTIGATIOX  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

29.  General  RrssEix.  Xo:  I  am  referrinof  now  in  period  of  time. 
Were  they  perpetual  all  the  time  you  were  out  there  ^  During  the  four 
years,  was  this  patroling  going  on  ? 

General  Hayes.  Xo.  Xot  all  the  time.  They  were  developed  largely 
during  General  Herron's  period,  and  carried  on  from  then.  I  forget 
the  date  that  General  Herron  came  out.  My  recollection  is  General 
Moses  left  about  March  1.  or  something,  the  period  in  March  1938.  and 
General  Herron  came  out  and  became  Commanding  General :  so  from 
March  1938  on  they  were  developed. 

30.  General  Russell.  Do  you  mean  that  during  that  period  of  time 
from  1938  imtil  you  left  out  there,  in  October  1941.  eveiy  day.  this 
patroling.  the  distant  patroling  and  the  near-in  patroling.  was  actually 
being  conducted  ( 

General  Hates.  I  couldn't  say  that.  I  said  that  was  in  the  Hawaiian 
Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan.  I  do  know  that  [--'-i^]  I  spoke 
to  General  Herron  and  General  Short,  for  them  to  check  as  to  whether 
the  outer  patrol  was  on. 

31.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  whether  they  did  make  the  check 
or  not  ( 

General  Hates.  They  did.  numerous  times.  They  were  satisfied  that 
it  was.  at  the  times  that  I  asked  them. 

32.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know,  of  your  own  knowledge,  whether 
or  not  during  this  period  that  you  have  described,  that  outer  patrol 
was  actually  taking  place  i 

General  Hates.  Oh.  I  knew  that  it  was  taking  place:  yes:  but 
whether  it  was  continual  or  whether  it  was  spot  patrols,  or  whether 
it  was  periodic  patrols.  I  didn't  know. 

33.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  you  knew  generally  it  was 
going  on.  but  the  details  of  it  were  unknown  to  you  ? 

General  Hates.  I  do  not  remember  the  deta*il  of  it. 

34.  General  Russell.  How  many  ships  were  out.  or  where  they 
went,  on  those  things,  yoti  did  not  know  ? 

General  Hates.  Xo.  I  do  remember  that  when  we  looked  into  it 
at  various  stages,  the  answer  they  gave  seemed  to  be  satisfactory. 

35.  General  Russell.  Xow.  let  us  discuss  the  inner  patrol  as  con- 
ducted out  there  during  your  tour  of  duty,  by  Army  people.  About 
how  continuous  was  that  ? 

General  Hates.  That  patrol  was  not  continuoits.  It  was  certain 
times  of  the  day  as  I  remember,  largely  at  the  dawn  period,  and  after 
dawn,  until  seven  or  eight  o'clock,  practically  every  day.  is  my  recollec- 
tion of  it.     It  is  rather  vague,  but  that  is  what  I  recollect. 

36.  General  Russell.  Do  you  think  that  that  was  in  effect  [--^5] 
in  the  fall  of  1941  when  you  left  out  there.  General? 

General  Hates.  I  think  it  was  in  effect,  yes.  As  to  whether  it  was 
daily.  I  can't  recollect. 

37.  General  Russell.  Xow,  General,  as  Chief  of  Staff  you  would 
have  been  acquainted  with  information  which  reached  the  Hawaiian 
Department  from  the  "War  Department  relating  to  our  relations  with 
the  Japanese  Government,  wouldn't  you? 

General  Hayes.  I  would  have  been :  yes.  sir. 

38.  General  Russell.  You  would  have  known  it  ? 
General  Hates.  Yes, 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  137 

39.  General  Russell.  Do  you  recall  messages  that  reached  you 
people  out  there,  in  19-iO  and  1941,  telling  you  about  these  relations 
between  the  Americans  and  the  Japanese  ? 

General  Hayes.  All  these  messages  that  centered  on  the  Japanese 
came  I  believe  after  I  left  the  Chief  of  Stall's  office. 

■40.  General  Russell.  You  just  do  not  recall  any  while  you  were 
there  ? 

General  Hayes.  I  recall  one  or  two  general  ones,  but  none  of  these 
specific  ones.  The  last  message  I  remember  as  Chief  of  Stall  was  a 
message  which  came  on  a  Saturday  afternoon,  authorizing  the  De- 
partment Commander  to  spend  $6,000,000  at  once  for  the  develop- 
ment of  the  air  fields  along  the  southern  route,  namely.  Christmas 
and  Canton  and  Savaii  and  Fiji  and  those  places,  and  stating  that 
$5,000,000  more  would  be  available  if  he  needed  it.  .  That  is  the  last 
message  1  remember,  of  that  import. 

41.  General  Russell.  Was  there  any  considerable  supervision  over 
activities  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  by  the  War  Depart-  [^4^] 
ment  { 

General  Hayes.  I  think,  as  I  remember,  there  was  the  usual  super- 
vision which  you  would  expect  in  an  island  that  far  away.  It  ap- 
peared to  me  that  the  Department  Commander  was  quite  free,  except 
on  the  question  of  materiel  and  equipment  and  monies  available  to 
do  certain  things;  and  that  was  natural  at  that  time,  because  money 
was  not  so  free. 

42.  General  Russell.  Did  that  pertain  to  the  training  of  the  troops 
in  the  Department,  also? 

General  Hayes.  It  did. 

43.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean?    Did  what  pertain? 

44.  General  Russell.  This  very  general  supervision  as  to  training. 
General  Hayes.  I  guess  I  misunderstood  your  question.  General. 

I  thought  that  what  you  meant  was,  did  that  question  of  money  affect 
the  training. 

45.  General  Russell.  Xo,  what  I  had  in  mind  was  this — whether 
or  not  they  attempted,  by  memoranda,  directives,  tours  of  inspection, 
and  so  forth,  to  have  anj'  intimate  supervision  over  your  training. 

General  Hayes.  Xo,  sir. 

46.  General  Russell.  They  did  not  ? 
General  Hayes.  Xo,  sir. 

47.  General  Russell.  Xow,  we  have  been  interested  in  this  subject 
of  alerts.  Could  you  tell  us  the  number  of  alerts  that  you  can  recall, 
which  were  initiated  and  carried  through  in  the  Hawaiian'  Depait- 
ment  during  your  tour  of  duty  tliere  ? 

General  Hayes.  Yes,  sir.  'Originally,  under  General  Moses,  there 
was  what  could  be  called  an  ''alert."  When  [250]  '  General 
Herron  came  down,  he  concentrated  on  the  alert  phase,  and,  because 
an  alert  in  time  of  peace  may  be  annoying  to  a  high  commander,  there 
was  a  general  tendency  by  some  of  the  general  officers  to  want  to  have 
a  different  kind  of  alert,  so  that  their  men  wouldn't  be  annoved  or 
harrassed.  If.  for  example,  they  were  going  to  have  a  certain  kind  of 
problem — well,  we  would  leave  the  men  in  barracks,  and  we  would  not 
take  them  all  out. 

General  Herron  liad  one  alert— battle-position  alert,  planes  dis- 
persed, observation  facilities  in  position,  antiaircraft  in  position,  and 


138        COXGRESSIOXAL  IXVESTIGATIOX  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

infantry  and  artillery  in  battle  position.  Then,  when  General  Short 
came  there,  the  question  came  up  again,  and  he  finally  decided  on 
three  alerts — alerts  1,  2,  and  3;  1  to  be  against  sabotage,  and  in  which 
everything  was  centered;  2,  to  have  your  observation  out,  your  planes 
dispersed,  antiaircraft  in  position,  but  infantry  and  artillery  kept 
back  at  their  base  stations,  their  home  stations ;  3,  everjthing  in  battle 
position,  planes  dispersed,  observation  out,  antiaircraft  in  position, 
infantry  and  artillery  in  battle  position. 

48.  General  Gruxert.  Did  Xo.  2  include  dispersion  of  airplanes? 
General  Hates.  It  is  my  recollection  it  did.  General. 

49.  General  Russell.  Xow,  General,  may  I  summarize,  mei-ely  for 
the  purpose  of  accuracy.  You  testified  that  General  Moses  had  one 
alert  ? 

General  Hayes.  When  I  say  Moses,  it  just  occurred  to  me  while  I 
was  talking.  General  Drum  left  in  November  1937,  as  I  remember  it, 
and  then  General  Moses  was  there  from  Xovember  [~^i]  1937 
until  March  1938,  and  most  of  his  regime  was  concerned  with  the 
Army-Xavy — with  the  Xavy  maneuvers,  and  the  joint  Army  and  Xavy 
maneuver  period  which  started  with  preparation  in  Xovember,  and 
which  culminated  in  a  maneuver  some  time  as  I  remember  in  ]March. 

50.  General  Russell.  And  I  believe,  then,  you  said  that  General 
Herron  had  one  alert? 

General  Hates.  Yes. 

51.  General  Russell.  That  is,  probably  in  the  summer  of  1940, 
called  by  the  War  Department :  and  then  General  Short 

General  Hates.  Xo;  the  plan  called  for  one.  His  plan  called  for 
one  alert. 

52.  General  Gruxert.  You  mean  one  kind  of  alert,  or  one  actual 
getting  on  the  ground,  being  alerted? 

General  Hates.  Oh,  no ;  there  were  several  alerts,  but  one  kind,  one 
type  of  alert. 

53.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  how  many  times  General 
Herron  had  his  forces  out  actually  on  the  ground  for  alerts  in  his 
regime  ? 

General  Hates.  There  were  several  all-out  department  alerts;  the 
number,  I  cannot  remember. 

54.  General  Russell.  But  there  were  several? 
General  Hates.  Several. 

55.  General  Fraxk.  Frequent? 

General  Hates.  ''Frequent"  is  the  word;  yes. 

56.  General  Russell.  Xow,  when  General  Short  came  along,  did  he 
have  any  alerts  in  either  of  the  categories  that  you  have  described? 

General  Hates.  Yes,  sir. 

["2o2]         57.  General  Russell.  Do  j'ou  recall  when  they  were? 

General  Hates.  I  recall  one.  I  believe  in  September  of  1941,  we 
were  notified  by  the  State  Department,  with  a  6-hour  advance  notice, 
that  they  were  going  to  freeze  the  assets  of  the  Japanese,  and  he  went 
into  alert  3,  with  all  the  troops  out  in  position.  The  order  came  out, 
there  was  no  disturbance  of  any  kmd,  and  he  left  them  a?  I  remember 
in  maneuvers  then  for  the  purpose  of  not  showing  that  it  was  an  alert 
for  that  reason  but  that  they  were  just  out  training,  and  they  stayed 
out  there  for  several  days;  then  he  called  maneuvers  off. 


J 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  139 

58.  General  Gruxert.  Just  a  minute,  because  I  have  something 
I  want  to  connect  up.  Do  3'ou  recall  about  what  date  that  alert  3 
was  called  for,  approximately? 

[253]  General  Hates.  I  do  not  remember  the  date,  General, 
but 

59.  General  Grunert.  "\"VTiat  part  of  the  month  ? 

General  Hates.  Well,  if  I  could  get  the  date  of  the  Japanese 

60.  General  Russell.  I  will  give  it  to  you  in  just  a  minute. 

Since  we  have  gotten  on  the  subject  of  dates,  I  have  a  very  definite 
recollection  that  that  notice  came  out  some  time  in  July  about  freezing 
their  assets. 

General  Hates.  I  think  so  too,  probably, 

61.  General  Russell.  And  it  was  an  embargo  in  its  nature. 
General  Hates.  That  is  right.    Around  July  26,  or  something  like 

that,  is  in  my  mind. 

62.  General  Grunert.  If  that  is  the  case,  that  alert  could  not  have 
lasted  into  October  or  late  in  the  fall,  could  it? 

General  Hates.  No. 

63.  General  Gruxert.  I  do  not  care  to  pursue  it  any  further. 

64.  General  Russell.  General,  I  have  made  a  search  for  that  alert, 
having  in  mind  determining  when  it  started  and  when  it  ended  and 
what  happened  after  it  was  over,  but  I  can  find  no  records  in  the  War 
Department,  to  this  time,  even  just  one  message,  relating  to  that  July 
alert. 

65.  General  Grunert.  It  ^^•ould  be  in  the  Hawaiian  records,  though, 
would  it  not? 

General  Hates.  It  should  be. 

May  I  speak  off  the  record  here  for  a  time  ? 

General  Grunert.  Surely. 

(Informal  discussion  off  the  record.) 

66.  General  Russell.  Now,  as  you  recall,  just  about  how  long  was 
that  alert  in  force,  General  ? 

[2S4]         GeneralHATES.  It  was  three  or  four  days, 

67.  General  Russell.  Was  it  an  all-out  alert  or  a  limited  alert? 
General  Hates.  All-out  alert,  and  battle  position  and  maneuver 

positions. 

68.  General  Frank.  Will  you  please  state  the  circumstances  under 
which  the  alert  was  decided? 

General  Hayes.  Sometime  during  that  day  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral of  the  Hawaiian  Department  received  notification  from  the  War 
Department  that  the  State  Department  had  advised  the  War  Depart- 
ment that  it  was  intended  six  hours  later  to  freeze  the  assets  of  the 
Japanese;  that  this  notice  was  given  six  hours  ahead  of  time,  so  that 
the  Department  Commander  might  make  any  necessary  arrangements 
to  meet  the  situation.  G-2,  other  departments,  and  the  F.  B.  I..  Chief 
of  the  F.  B.  I.  in  Oahu,  were  called  in,  were  informed,  informed  me 
that  it  looked  very  safe ;  nothing  was  expected  to  happen,  to  the  best 
of  their  knowledge  and  information.  I  conveyed  this  information  to 
General  Short.  He  decided  to  go  into  maneuver  positions  which  were 
the  battle  positions,  had  press  releases  made  out  so  that  they  could 
be  given  to  the  evening  paper,  to  the  effect  that  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment was  taking  the  field  for  a  10-day  maneuver  period. 


140        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

69.  Genenil  Frank.  This  was  an  all-out  alert? 

General  Hayes.  All-out.  Accordingly  the  troops  were  put  out,  and 
nothing  happened  from  the  incident.  The  troops  were  out  in  the 
field,  to  my  recollection,  three  or  four  days  to  carry  on  the  idea,  and 
then  were  called  in.  During  this  period  [255]  which  was  part 
of  the  defense  plan,  troops  in  armored  cars  or  government  vehicles  were 
marched  through  the  town  so  that  they  would  be  able  to  meet  any 
Japanese  situation,  as  well  as  the  other  battle  positions  out  in  the 
areas. 

70.  General  Fkank.  I  have  no  more  questions. 

71.  General  Russell.  General,  there  was  no  other  placing  of  the 
troops  on  the  ground  in  alert  positions  by  General  Short  except  this 
one  of  which  you  have  spoken  ? 

General  Hayes.  Oh,  yes.  there  were  others. 

72.  General  Eussell.  When  was  that? 

General  Hayes.  T  do  not  remember  the  dates,  but  they  were  regular 
maneuvers  in  the  field. 

73.  General  Russell.  Do  you  refer  now  to  those  big  maneuvers 
that  were  held  in  May? 

General  Hayes.  No,  sir.  I  refer  to  other  maneuvers.  He  usually 
had  one  large  maneuver,  and  then  during  the  year  you  had  several 
maneuvers  which  covered  the  same  idea  but  were  not  as  extensive  in 
situations.  The  big  maneuver  usually  was  joined  in  with  the  Navy  in 
some  Avay.  My  recollection  is  that  troops  were  out  in  the  field  a  great 
deal  of  the  time. 

74.  General  Russell.  Now,  during  the  year  1941  did  you  observe  in 
Hawaii  any  indications  that  the  relations  between  the  Ja]:)anese  Nation 
and  the  American  Government  were  becoming  more  strained? 

General  Hayes.  If  I  had  not  known  that  they  were,  I  am  not  certain 
that  I  M'ould  have  noticed  particularly.  I  did  notice,  though,  that 
the  new  consul  that  they  sent  out  there  during  that  period  was  a 
much  higher  type  individual  when  it  came  to  handling  affairs, 
appeared  to  me  to  be  a  very  high  type  [356]  diplomatic  indi- 
vidual. 

75.  General  Grunert.  Did  not  the  press  indicate  that  the  relations 
between  the  two  nations  were  changing? 

General  Hayes.  Oh,  yes,  sir;  that  is  correct. 

76.  General  Grunert.  You  meant  official  information;  is  that  the 
idea? 

General  Hayes.  I  also  meant 

77.  General  Russell.  I  limited  the  question. 
General  Hayes.  I  meant  on  the  street. 

78.  General  Russell.  No.  I  limited  that  question.  I  had  not  gone 
into  that.  I  asked  you  if  there  were  any  conditions  in  Hawaii  itself 
which  indicated  it,  and  he  answered  it  iu  a  limited  way.  Now  I  was 
going  into  the  other. 

You  did  state  in  your  answer,  however.  General,  that  if  you  had 
not  known  that  relations  were  becoming  more  strained  you  could  not 
have  gleaned  it  from  the  appearances  in  Hawaii? 

General  Hayes.  No.  I  was  referring  to  the  people  on  the  street 
and  to  things  like  that. 

79.  General  Russell.  But  you  did  know  that  they  were  becoming 
more  strained? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  141 

General  Hates.  Yes. 

80.  General  Russell.  And  where  did  you  get  that  information? 
General  Hayes.  I  got  that  from  the  papers  and  from  the  types  of 

telegrams  and  radios  that  came  into  headquarters. 

81.  General  Russell.  Well,  tell  us  about  those  radios  and  telegrams 
that  came  into  headquarters. 

General  Hayes.  Well,  the  general  tenor  of  those  telegrams  was 
that.  What  did  we  want  in  those  supplies  ?  Or  what  did  we  want  in 
these  supplies?  Indicating  that  the  War  Department  was  [257] 
interested  in  building  up.  This  question  of  the  radar,  getting  the 
money  for  the  radar,  the  priorities  on  the  radar  system :  the  natural 
things  that  come  in  a  situation  like  that. 

82.  General  Russell.  Largely  on  your  projects  for  getting  mate- 
riel ? 

General  Hayes.  That  is  right ;  and  an  increase  in  projects  and  an 
increase  in  money. 

83.  General  Russell.  I  do  not  believe  that  I  have  anything  else, 
General. 

8-1:.  General  Grunert.  I  have  quite  a  number  of  questions  here. 
Now  that  I  realize  how  long  General  Hayes  was  with  General  Short 
as  Chief  of  Staff,  it  brings  up  quite  a  number  of  questions  here,  which 
I  shall  try  to  get  through  as  rapi'dly  as  possible. 

From  the  time  General  Short  took  over,  were  there  any  particular 
changes  that  he  made  in  the  defensive  measures  or  plan  concerning 
defensive  measures  that  General  Herron  had  carried  on  ? 

General  Hayes.  Yes. 

85.  General  Grunert.  Will  you  outline  those  briefly  ? 

General  Hayes.  As  I  remember,  General  Short  initially  was  very 
much  concerned  about  the  outer  islands,  the  other  islands.  He  wanted 
some  more  troops  out  on  the  other  islands.  He  felt  that  the  other 
islands  were  outposts  which,  if  he  occupied,  would  enable  him  to  slow 
up  a  major  attack  on  Oahu.  He  concentrated  on  the  building  of  air- 
fields. The  basic  defense  plan  was  not  changed  much,  as  I  remember. 
The  boundaries  of  the  divisions,  the  north-and-south,  on  some  of  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  were  changed,  but  the  theory  of  it 

[268]         86.  General  Frank.  Boundaries  between  what? 

General  Hayes.  Between  sectors :  north  sector  and  south  sector. 
But  the  theory  of  the  defense,  namely  to  hold  the  beaches  lightly 
with  a  large  mobile  striking  force,  was  kept  by  him. 

87.  General  Grunert.  Did  he  emphasize  training  more  than  Gen- 
eral Herron  did  ?     In  other  words,  was  he  primarily  a  training  man  ? 

General  Hayes.  He  primarily  was  a  training  man. 

88.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

General  Hayes.  He  was  out  a  great  deal  of  the  time.  I  would  often 
never  see  him  until  late  in  the  afternoon. 

89.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  as  much  cooperation  and  coor- 
dination with  the  Navy,  or  more,  after  General  Short  took  over,  or 
what? 

General  Hayes.  That  is  a  difficult  question  to  answer,  for  this 
reason :  that  General  Herron  was  probably  the  most  popular  com- 
mander they  had  ever  had  out  there.  He  was  greatly  admired,  and 
they  had  deep  affection  for  him.  It  is  a  personal  thing.  He  knew 
the  Admirals  better  than  General  Short  did.  Officially  and  in  their 
dealings  they  went  through  the  same  steps. 


142        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

90.  General  Frank.  Who?  That  is  General  Short  and  General 
Herron  ? 

General  Hayes.  General  Herron,  yes.  That  was  because  General 
Short  followed  the  policies  which  General  Herron  had  established. 

91.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

[259]  General  Hates.  And  that  was  once  or  twice  a  week 
either  going  one  way  across,  and  the  General  and  Chief  of  Staff  going 
over  to  call  on  the  Admiral  and  Chief  of  Staff. 

92.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  a  letter  sent  out  by  the  Sec- 
retary of  the  Navy  of  January  24,  1941,  regarding  defensive  meas- 
ures in  cooperation  with  the  Navy,  to  make  such  measures  effective, 
which  the  Secretary  of  War  on  February  7,  1941,  sent  out  to  the 
Commanding  General  of  Hawaii?  It  referred  particularly  to  taking 
effective  measures  so  as  to  be  prepared  for  any  eventuality. 

General  Hates.  I  do  not  remember  a  specific  letter.  I  do  remem- 
ber some  letters  along  that  line. 

93.  General  Grunert.  At  about  that  time  ? 
General  Hates.  About  that  time,  yes,  sir. 

94.  General  Grunert.  Then,  you  would  not  recall  just  what  meas- 
ures were  taken  in  consequence  of  that  letter  ? 

General  Hates.  No,  except  during  the  period  of  three  years  there 
was  an  intense  training  program.    It  was  on  the  increase  all  along. 

95.  General  Grunert.  As  I  recall  that  letter,  it  referred  also  to 
possibility  of  air  raids  and  attacks. 

General  Hates.  .  That  is  correct. 

96.  General  Grunert.  And  that  the  measures  to  be  taken  were 
more  in  line  with  particularly  guarding  against  such. 

General  Hates.  That  is  correct. 

97.  General  Grunert.  Now,  can  you  give  us  a  little  short  idea  of 
what  you  considered  conditions  in  Hawaii  to  be  from  early  February 
until  you  left?  In  other  words,  were  they  disturbed?  Were  there 
rumblings  among  the  population?  Was  the  command  [£60~\ 
afraid  of  sabotage,  of  upheavals  of  the  population  itself?  Were  the 
conditions  between  the  military  and  naval  and  the  civil  population 
friendly  or  not  so?  In  other  words,  general  conditions  as  to  the 
jDopulation,  especially  the  Japanese  population  on  the  Island  of  Oahu. 

General  Hates.  Yes,  sir.  First  of  all,  as  to  the  relationships  with 
the  Navy,  it  was  most  cordial.  I  never  saw  any  incident  in  the  higher 
echelon  where  there  was  not  extreme  cordiality. 

98.  General  Grunert.  Well,  in  that  cordiality  was  there  also  effi- 
ciency in  the  exchange  of  information,  and  was  it  effective  in  order 
to  allow  you  to  do  what  was  necessary  to  be  done  ? 

General  Hates.  There  was  a  sort  of  an  agi'eement  that  when  any- 
thing came  in  that  was  important,  that  touched  on  a  naval  phase  in 
any  way,  we  would  call  up  the  Navy,  and  General  Herron  or  General 
Short  and  myself  would  go  over  and  see  the  Admiral,  or  the  Admiral 
and  his  Chief  of  Staff  would  come  over  to  see  either  General  Herron 
or  Short.  I  do  not  know  the  number  of  times  that  would  happen, 
but  it  was  two  or  three  times  at  least  every  month. 

99.  General  Grunert.  Did  that  extend  down  to  the  staff  echelons  as 
well  as  the  higher  command,  the  G-2s,  the  G-3s  corresponding? 

General  Hayes.  The  G-2s  and  the  O.  N.  I.s  were  very  close  together. 
They  transferred  information  one  to  the  other  continually.     There 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  143 

was  liaison  in  the  G-3.  I  would  send  an  officer  over,  and  our  G-3 
would  go  over  and  see  their  war  plans.  There  was  cooperation.  It 
was  there  when  I  left. 

[?261]         100.  General  Grunert.  How  about  confidence? 

General  Hayes.  Confidence  in  the  individuals  or  confidence  in  the 
plan? 

101.  General  Grunert.  Confidence  in  either,  as  to  their  doing  their 
respective  job  and  playing  a  game  with  each  other  in  the  cooperative 
line. 

General  Haytes.  I  think  there  was  confidence.  You  remember,  dur- 
ing that  period  the  joint  action  of  the  Army  and  Navy  changed  from 
paramount  interests  to  cooperation,  and  we  had  a  lot  of  conferences 
and  discussions  so  that  this  cooperation  would  work,  and  during  that 
period  also  the  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan  was  written. 

102.  General  Grunert.  All  right;  let  us  drop  the  subject  of  coop- 
eration and  coordination  and  go  to  the  civilian  personnel. 

General  Hayes.  There  was  no  particular  evidence  of  there  being 
any  great  strain  that  I  saw. 

103.  General  Grunert.  How  did  you  size  up  the  Japanese  element? 
As  dangerous  ? 

General  Hayes.  I  sized  it  up  this  way :  General  Herron,  based  upon 
that  action,  picked  out 

104.  General  Frank.  Based  upon  what  ? 

General  Hayes.  Based  upon  General  Herron's  action.  I  am  going 
to  tell  you  about  it. 

105.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Hayes.  He  picked  out  something  between  fifty  and  a  hun- 
dred of  the  very  top  civilians  in  Hawaii.  Some  had  been  there  four 
years,  and  some  had  been  there  fifty  years,  many  of  them  born  there, 
and  he  asked  them  to  give  him  their  comments  [262}  on  the 
Japanese.  I  think  out  of  it  the  whole  thing  came,  in  general,  that  10 
percent  were  definitely  loyal  to  the  Emperor,  that  10  percent  probably 
were  loyal  to  our  country,  that  80  percent  you  could  not  tell  about :  if 
the  going  was  good  for  us,  they  would  be  with  us;  if  the  going  was 
good  for  the  Japanese,  they  would  be  with  the  Japanese.  But  none 
of  these  people  would  tell  you  that  they  really  understood  the  Japa- 
nese ;  that  they  had  the  oriental  veil  that  no  occidental  has  ever  been 
able  to  get  through.  I  know  that  I  went  out  with  Japanese  official 
parties  and  they  were  most  cordial. 

106.  General  Grunert.  Well,  now,  from  all  this  did  you  or  the  Com- 
manders over  there  figure  that  sabotage  was  going  to  be  one  of  their 
main  troubles  in  the  future  if  anything  happened,  or  didn't  that  over- 
shadow other  things  that  had  to  be  done? 

General  Hayes.  Sabotage,  because  of  the  uncertainty  of  the  Japa- 
nese no  one  knew,  was  always  possible  and  present  in  the  thoughts. 

107.  General  Frank.  And  taken  care  of  in  the  war  plans? 
General  Hayes.  That  is  correct. 

108.  General  Grunert.  And  was  that  one  of  the  reasons  that  they 
separated  the  alerts  into  1,  2,  and  3? 

General  Hayes.  It  may  have  been.     That  was  not  worked  out  by  me. 

109.  General  Grunert.  That  was  not  worked  out  by  you? 
General  Hayes.  No. 


144        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

110.  General  Grunert.  How  did  that  come  about?  I  understood 
General  Herron  to  say  that  that  was  put  across  by  the  training  people 
after  he  left. 

General  Hayes.  After  General  Herron  left.     That  is  correct. 

[26-3]  111.  General  Grunert.  Because  when  General  Herron 
was  there  he  had  the  one  kind  of  an  alert. 

General  Hayes.  That  is  my  recollection. 

112.  General  Grunert.  That  there  were  three  types  of  alert? 

General  Hayes.  General  Short  worked  on  that  himself. 

llo.  General  Grunert.  He  worked  on  that' himself  ? 

General  Hayes.  With  Colonel  Phillips,  the  man  who  followed  me. 

114.  General  Grunert.  All  right;  we  shall  go  to  another  one. 
General  Hayes.  I  did  not  work  on  that. 

115.  General  Frank.  Was  that  in  effect  before  you  were  relieved? 
General  Hayes.  Oh,  yes. 

116.  General  Frank.  Tlie  three  types  of  alert? 
General  Hayes.  Yes. 

117.  General  Frank.  Were  in  effect? 
General  Hayes.  Yes. 

118.  General  Frank.  Before  you  went  on  leave  to  come  back  to  the 
United  States? 

General  Hayes.  That  is  right. 

119.  General  Grunert.  Now  I  shall  ask  you  a  few  questions  on  the 
subject  of  command  and  staff. 

Was  it  normal  for  General  Short,  when  he  was  in  command,  to  con- 
sult with  or  have  conferences  with  his  senior  commanders  of  the 
Department  ? 

General  Hayes.  Yes,  sir,  it  was. 

120.  General  Grunert.  Outside  of  actual  maneuvers.  And  did 
he  pass  information  to  them  as  to  conditions  that  he  became  aware 
of,  and  sought  their  advice  or  put  propositions  to  them  before 
[^<54]  he  made  his  decisions  on  the  matter,  or  did  he  just  rely  on 
his  staff? 

General  Hayes.  No;  I  think  from  my  recollection  he  conveyed  the 
information  and,  wlien  he  felt  it  was  necessary,  asked  them  as  well 
as  his  staff. 

121.  General  Frank.  How  often  did  he  see  his  main  commanders? 
General  Herron  saw  them  every  week,  didn't  he? 

General  Hayes.  Yes. 

122.  r^eneral  Frank.  How  often  did  General  Short  see  them? 
General  Hayes.  My  recollection  is  that  he  saw  them  every  week 

or  two.  He  was  very  acute  to  this  matter  of  .training,  and  when  you 
are  acute  on  the  subject  of  training  you  just  have  to  see  the  com- 
manders, and  he  saw  them,  not  only  the  top  but  down  below. 

123.  General  Grunert.  But  then  most  of  his  conferences  were  on 
the  subject  of  training? 

General  Hayes.  No,  sir ;  they  were  on  the  subject  of  air.  That  was 
quite  a  subject,  the  defense  by  air,  and  he  saw  the  air  commanders 
or  commander  quite  often,  the  engineers  on  projects.  He  had  a  regu- 
lar flow  of  staff  officers. 

124.  General  Grunert.  Now,  as  to  the  question  of  staff,  did  you 
as  Chief  of  Staff  have  frequent  conferences  with  your  General  Staff 
heads? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  145 

General  Hayes.  Oh,  I  saw  them  every  day  and  discussed. 

125.  General  Grunert.  And  were  they  given  responsibility  and  re- 
quired to  live  up  to  it,  or  did  they  look  to  the  high  command,  as  the 
Chief  of  Staff  or  the  Commanding  General,  to  make  most  of  their 
decisions,  and  then  just  follow  them  out,  instead  of  making  recom- 
mendations ? 

[26o]  General  Hayes.  I  think  they  functioned  as  the  General 
Staff  officers  should  have  functioned.  You  gave  them  the  policy, 
and  they  functioned  under  those  policies. 

126.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  care  to  express  your  opinion  or 
judgment  of  the  man  who  succeeded  you?  You  need  not  answer  if 
you  do  not  desire  to. 

General  Hayes.  I  would  like  to  say  this:  I  do  not  know  as  to  his 
ability  as  a  Chief  of  Staff.  He  was  very  much  concerned  with  G-3. 
I  think  that  was  his  trend. 

127.  General  Frank.  Do  you  feel  that  he  had  worked  himself  in 
to  the  position  of  Chief  of  Staff  by  the  time  of  the  Pearl  Harbor 
attack? 

General  Hayes.  I  do  not.    That  is  an  opinion. 

128.  General  Russell,  General,  while  we  are  on  this  subject  of  Gen-  . 
eral  Short  as  a  trainer,  do  you  think  that  he  emphasized  training 
to  the  point  that  it  was  a  detriment  to  his  mission,  his  defensive  mis- 
sion of  i^rotection  of  the  fleet  at  Oahu  ? 

General  Hayes.  No,  sir.  You  could  not  read  the  defense  plan  and 
meet  your  mission  without  being  intimately  connected  with  the  train- 
ing end  of  it. 

129.  General  Grunert.  I  would  like  to  stop  right  here  and  take 
a  recess  of  about  a  minute. 

(A  brief  informal  recess  was  taken.) 

[266]  130.  General  Grunert.  When  you  left  the  Department, 

about  what  was  the  state  of  the  anti-aircraft  defense  system?  Did 
you  consider  it  in  pretty  good  shape  and  efficient  ? 

General  Hayes.  Yes ;  I  did.  I  think  it  was  in  good  shape  and  was 
a  good  plan.  Furthermore,  at  that  time  there  was  not  a  great  deal 
of  anti-aircraft  equipment  in  the  whole  Army.  They  needed  more 
and  they  could  not  get  it  because  it  was  not  there.  The  plan  for  the 
defense  was  ver}?-  well  drawn  out  and  sound.  The  coverage  was  excel- 
lent. Some  of  the  material  was  not  the  most  modern :.  That  is  my 
view. 

131.  General  Frank.  What,  in  your  opinion,  ever  brought  about  the 
frame  of  mind  that  resulted  in  a  decision  to  install  Alert  No.  1  ? 

132.  General  Grunert.  May  I  ask  if  by  "install  No.  1"  you  mean 
the  classes  of  alert? 

General  Frank.  Yes. 

133.  General  Grunert.  The  question  that  General  Frank  has  asked 
refers  to  the  classes  of  alert,  1,  2  and  3,  which  was  a  change  from  what 
General  Herron  had. 

General  Hayes.  Yes;  I  understand.  I  think  the  reason  that  he  put 
in  Class  1  Alert  was  that  he  felt  that  sabotage  was  always  possible 
and  probably  j^resent  and  dangerous. 

134.  Genera]  Frank.  Had  you  ever  discussed  the  reasons  with  him 
for  that  kind  of  an  alert? 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 11 


146        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Hates.  Yes,  a  couple  of  times;  and  then  he  took  it  up 
himself  and  worked  with  Phillips,  to  my  recollection. 

135.  General  Frank.  On  that  I  would  like  to  ask  you  this :  Since,  in 
the  situation  in  July  of  1941,  which  was  much  less  acute  than  this  one, 
be  installed  an  all-out  alert,  what  do  you  think  influenced  him  at  this 
time  to  decide  on  the  No.  1  Alert  ? 

12&7]         General  Hayes.  "This  time"  being  December  7? 

136.  General  Frank.  November  27th. 

General  Hates.  I  think,  a  radiogram  which  he  probably  received 
from  some  Washington  source  stressing  sabotage. 

137.  General  Frank.  You  were  gone  at  the  time? 
General  Hates.  I  was  gone  at  the  time. 

138.  General  Frank.  The  Navy  had  different  classes  of  alert,  did 
they  not  ? 

General  Hates.  Yes;  they  had  different  alerts.  What  they  were, 
in  detail,  I  do  not  know. 

139.  General  Frank.  Are  you  conversant  with  whether  or  not  Navy 
No.  1  Alert  was  an  all-out  alert  ? 

General  Hates.  I  am  not  positive.  I  would  not  like  to  say  at  this 
time.    I  did  know  at  the  time,  but  it  has  escaped  my  memory. 

140.  General  Frank.  Do  you  laiow  that  there  was  an  air  estimate 
of  the  situation  prepared  and  signed  by  Admiral  Bellinger  and  Gen- 
eral Martin  ? 

General  Hates.  Yes. 

141.  General  Frank.  That  was  during  your  time? 
General  Hayes.  Yes. 

142.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  the  conclusion  to  which  they 
came  as  to  the  most  probable  enemy  action  ? 

General  Hates.  No. 

143.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  whether  or  not  they  antic- 
ipated an  air  raid  ? 

General  Hates.  Yes. 

144.  General  Frank.  They  did? 
General  Hayes.  Yes. 

[£68]         145.  General  Frank.  As  the  most  probable  enemy  action  ? 

General  Hayes.  As  the  most  probable.  Ancl  that  was  also  the  esti- 
mate of  the  situation  of  the  Depai'tment.  General  Herron's  estimate, 
which  was  still  in  effect,  as  I  remember,  was  that  the  most  probable  line 
of  action  was  an  air  raid  some  time  shortly  after  dawn.  He  did  not 
name  Sunday  specifically. 

146.  General  Frank.  Were  jou  surprised  at  that  air  raid? 
General  Hayes.  On  December  7th  ? 

147.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Hayes.  I  was  surprised,  but  I  was  not  surprised  in  the  form 
of  the  attack, 

148.  General  Frank.  Would  you  have  anticipated  it? 
General  Hates.  If  I  had  been  there? 

149.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Hayes.  Yes ;  I  think  that  I  would  have  done  this :  I  would 
not  have  anticipated  it,  but  I  would  have  been  prepared,  as  I  was  a 
disciple  of  one  alert  and  everything  out. 

150.  General  Frank.  Had  you  been  the  Chief  of  Staff  would  jou 
have  recommended  an  all-out  alert  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  147 

General  Hates.  Definitely. 

151.  General  Frank.  Here  is  another  line  of  questions  of  which  you 
may  or  may  not  have  some  knowledge.  Do  you  have  any  knowledge 
concerning  the  failure  of  the  contractors,  the  Hawaiian  constructors, 
to  complete  the  construction  of  the  Hawaiian  defense  projects  within 
the  time  prior  to  the  7th  of  December,  1911,  which  the  contracting  job 
orders  required. 

General  Hayes.  I  do  not  remember  the  details  of  that  at  all. 

152.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  any  complaints  having  been 
made  that  the  contractors  were  not  completing  their  work  on  [269] 
time? 

General  Hayes.  Yes.  There  were  various  projects.  There  was  the 
tunnel  project  and  various  projects  that  pressure  was  put  on.  The  one 
on  which  the  most  pressure  was  put,  I  think,  was  this  radar. 

153.  General  Frank.  Who  put  the  pressure  on? 
General  Hayes.  General  Short. 

154.  General  Grunert.  On  whom? 
General  Hayes.  On  the  War  Department. 

155.  General  Grunert.  Is  that  of  record  ? 

General  Hayes.  Oh,  there  must  be  a  record  of  it.  I  know  there  were 
telegrams  sent. 

156.  General  Frank.  Or  did  he  not  put  the  pressure  on  the  con- 
tractor ?    Why  on  the  War  Department  ? 

General  Hayes.  I  think  he  put  it  on  the  contractor.  And  was  told 
that  he  could  not  get  this  stuff ;  they  said  that  he  could  not  get  priorities 
on  materiel  and  things  like  that.  Then  he  went  to  the  War  Department 
for  help. 

157.  General  Frank.  After  the  contractor  told  him  this,  he  then 
went  to  the  War  Department? 

General  Hayes.  That  is  my  recollection. 

158.  General  Grunert.  Who  is  directly  supervising  contracts? 
General  Hayes.  At  that  time  it  was  between  the  Colonel  Lyman  and 

Colonel  Wyman.    Wyman  was  the  Division  Engineer  and  Lyman  was 
the  Department  Engineer. 

159.  General  Grunert.  Wyman  was  the  Division  Engineer? 
General  Hayes.  Yes.      And  then  it  was  headed  up  into  G-4. 

160.  General  Grunert.  Did  he  put  pressure  through  G-4  on  Lyman 
or  Wyman,  the  contractor,  or  how  ? 

[270]  General  Hayes.  I  think  he  worked  it  through  the  offices ; 
not  the  contractor  himself. 

161.  General  Frank.  Who  was  G-1  at  the  time? 

General  Hayes.  Bank  or  Marsden — I  think  Marsden  was  G^.  He 
is  out  in  Hawaii  still. 

162.  General  Frank.  Who  was  G-2? 

General  Hayes.  Fielder.  General  Short  brought  Fielder  down  to 
relieve  Marsden  and  put  Marsden  as  G-4. 

163.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  knowledge  concerning  delays 
with  reference  to  underground  gasoline  storage  facilities? 

General  Hayes.  I  have  a  definite  recollection  of  it.  The  detail  of  it 
is  not  sufficient  to  give  as  evidence ;  but  a  great  deal  of  time  and  thought 
was  given  to  that  by  General  Short. 

164.  General  Frank.  Prior  to  your  departure  was  the  aircraft  warn- 
ing system  functioning?  . 


148        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Hayes.  Only  on  the  Island  of  Oaliu.  There  were  no  sta- 
tions on  Kauai,  none  on  Molokai,  none  on  Maui,  and  none  on  Hawaii, 
although  all  the  stations  had  been  recommended.  Had  been  work  done 
on  them,  but  it  was  over  a  lon^  period  of  time. 

165.  General  Frank.  The  job  orders  called  for  those  installations 
to  have  been  completed  before  you  left,  did  they  not? 

General  Hayes.  Oh,  yes ;  June  30,  August  30,  September  30,  and  on ; 
various  changes. 

166.  General  Frank.  And  the  reason  that  they  were  not  completed 
was  because  of  the  contractor  claiming  that  he  was  not  able  to  get 
credit  for  material ;  is  that  correct  ? 

General  Hayes.  Not  only  that.  General  Short  sent  many  a  radio- 
gram and  many  letters  trying  to  get  this  radar  equipment  in,  and  he 
was  told  that  he  could  not  get  it,  as  I  remember,  [i?77]  because 
of  priorities.  Panama  was  first,  the  Philippines  next — I  don't  remem- 
ber that;  they  were  probably  away  down  on  the  list.  But  the  West 
Coast,  second,  and  Hawaii  third.  The  thing  was  delayed  from  time 
to  time  for  various  reasons,  and  one  of  them  was  that  the  stuff  was  not 
there  and  they  could  not  get  all  the  money  at  the  time  they  wanted  to 
get  it;  and  many  letters  and  telegrams  were  sent  on  that  matter. 

167.  General  Grunert.  Did  that  mean  the  complete  project,  or  did 
it  refer  to  part  of  the  project,  such  as  roads  or  concrete  work  or  radar 
itself,  or  what?  Would  you  be  able  to  testify  on  that  particular 
subject? 

General  Hayes.  These  places  were  so  out  of  the  way,  on  the  tops  of 
isolated  mountains,  that  in  order  to  live  there  they  had  to  have  certain 
things,  and  in  order  to  get  things  there  they  had  to  have  certain  roads 
built.    Take  Kawailoa  and  Waialee.    They  were  very  difficult  places. 

168.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  knowledge  as  to  whether  or 
not  any  military  personnel  neglected  their  duties  relating  to  the 
contract  ? 

General  Hayes.  For  the  radars? 

169.  General  Frank.  For  the  radars  or  for  any  of  the  construction. 
General  Hayes.  No,  sir. 

170.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  feeling  to  that  effect? 
General  Hayes.  Not  to  my  knowledge.     This  radar  business  was 

pressing,  pressing,  pressing  all  the  time  to  get  it  in,  and  they  just 
could  not  get  it  in. 

171.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  contractor  by  the  name 
of  Wilhelm  Rohl  ? 

[272^         General  Hayes.  Yes. 

172.  General  Frank.  Did  anything  ever  come  up  about  his  status? 
General  Hayes.  Not  while  I  was  there.    Afterwards  I  read  about 

him.    I  only  saw  him  once. 

173.  General  Frank.  You  knew  nothing  about  him  while  you  were 
there  ? 

General  Hayes.  No,  sir.  It  came  up  just  a  month  or  so  ago,  in  the 
paper,  about  Ted  Wyman  and  Rohl  together. 

174.  General  Frank.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

175.  General  Grunert.  Was  the  Interceptor  Command  organized 
before  you  went  on  leave  from  the  Chief  of  Staff's  position  ? 

General  Hayes.  It  was  organized  and  training  was  going  on  in 
an  improvised  way,  with  whatever  equipment  they  had. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY    PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  149 

176.  General  Eussell.  Where  did  this  man  Ted  Wyman  come 
from  ?    He  was  an  Army  man,  was  he  not  ? 

General  Hayes.  He  was  the  Division  Engineer. 

177.  General  Russell.  How  long  was  he  out  there  during  your  tour 
of  duty « 

General  Hayes.  A  couple  of  years,  I  guess. 

178.  General  Russell.  He  came  out  about  two  years  before  you 
left? 

General  Hayes.  As  I  remember  it. 

179.  General  Russell.  Was  he  charged  immediately  with  the  in- 
stallation of  this  radar  system  and  the  supervision  of  its  installation  ? 

General  Hayes.  No. 

180.  General  Russell.  What  was  his  relation  to  the  radar  system? 
General  Hayes.  Well,  in  certain  things  as  Division  Engineer  he 

functioned  under  the  Chief  of  Engineers.  In  cer-  [273]  tain 
things  he  functioned  under  the  Department  Commander.  He  prob- 
ably arranged  the  contract,  to  get  it  done  and,  after  he  got  the  ma- 
chinery, constructed  the  thing.  I  forget  the  details  of  it,  but  that 
was  the  idea. 

181.  General  Russell.  What  was  the  relation  of  the  Department 
Commander  to  this  project  for  the  installation  of  the  radar? 

General  Hayes.  It  was  his  responsibility.  It  was  not  the  Chief 
of  Engineers'  responsibility.    It  is  a  tactical  unit. 

18i2.  General  Russell.  Who  made  the  initial  contract  for  the  in- 
stallation of  the  permanent  radar  station? 

General  Hayes.  I  do  not  know. 

183.  General  Frank.  It  was  made  by  Wyman.  I  want  to  find  out 
what  right  he  had  over  the  supervision  of  this  station. 

General  Hayes.  The  tactical  location  and  everything  else  was 
decided  by  him. 

184.  General  Russell.  Did  he  have  anything  to  do  with  letting 
the  contract,  as  to  who  was  to  build  them  ? 

General  Hayes.  I  do  not  remember  anything  about  that. 

185.  General  Russell.  Did  you  not  know,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  that 
the  contract  was  let  in  Washington  to  this  man  Rohl? 

General  Hayes.  I  read  about  it.    I  didn't  know  it  at  the  time. 

186.  General  Russell.  Is  it  not  true  that  the  supervision  of  the 
installation  was  by  this  man  Wyman,  the  District  Engineer  out  there? 

General  Hayes.  Yes.  There  was  a  joint  action  between  the  Depart- 
ment Engineer  and  the  Division  Engineer,  Certain  things  the  Divi- 
sion Engineer  did  for  the  Department  Commander,  and  certain  things 
lie  did  for  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

187.  General  Russell.  Who  made  the  contract  providing  the  period 
[274]         in  which  these  things  would  be  set  up  ? 

General  Hayes.  That,  as  I  recollect,  came  from  Washington;  and 
when  the  work  did  not  meet  the  date  Washington  was  contacted  and 
it  was  put  over  to  another  date,  a  later  date. 

188.  General  Russell.  All  of  which  decision  was  made  in  AVashing- 
ton,  independent  of  anything  that  the  Commanding  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  did  or  could  do? 

General  Hayes.  I  am  not  certain  about  that  independence,  except 
that  pressure  was  put  on  the  War  Department. 


150        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

189.  General  Russell.  But  the  decisions  were  made  in  Washington  ? 
General  Hayes.  That  is  my  impression.     But  I  think  you  can  get 

all  that  from  the  engineers  who  worked  on  it. 

190.  General  Grunert.  If  there  are  no  further  questions,  we  thank 
you  for  coming  up,  General. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Whereupon,  at  5  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  151 


CONTENTS 


FRIDAY,  AUGUST  11,  1944 

Testimony  of—  ^^se' 

Maj.  Gen.  Walter  Campbell  Sliort,  United  States  Army,  Retired 276 

DOCUMENTS 

Message   of  October   16,   1941 279 

Radiogram  dated  November  27,  1941,  Chief  of  Staff  to  Gen.  Short 28G 

Reply  of  Lt.  Gen.  Short  on  November  27,  1941,  to  message  No.  472  from 

Gen.  Marshall  on  November  27,  1941 286 

Message  dated  November  28,  1941,  from  Adjutant  General  to  Lt.  Gen. 

Short 293 

Message  dated  November  28,  1941,  from  Lt.  Gen.  Short  to  Adjutant  General-  294 
Message  of  December  7,  1941,  to  Hawaiian  Department,  Ft.  Shafter,  T.  H. 

signed  "Marshall" 309 

Message  dated  June  10,  1941,  Lt.  Gen.  Short  to  Adjutant  General 826 

Message  dated  June  26,  1941,  Adjutant  General  to  Lt.  Gen.  Short 327 

Letter  dated  December  23,  1941,  J.  B.  Poindexter,  Governor  of  Hawaii  to 

Lt.  Gen.   Short 337 

Letter  dated  December  22,  1941,  from  civilians  of  Honolulu  to  the  Presi- 
dent   342 

Conclusions 344 

Excerpts  from  Roberts'  Commission  Report 382 

Paragraph  III  of  Addendum  No.  1,  Joint  Oi)erations  Agreement 388 

Excerpts  from  Paragraph  IV  of  Addendum  No.  1 388 

EXHIBITS 

In  Evidence 
No.  1    Bound  file  of  documents  presented  by  Gen.  Short  and  sworn  to  by 

him 351 

1  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  153 


W6-\        PKOCEEDINGS  BEFOEE  THE  ARMY  PEAEL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


FRIDAY,   AUGUST    11,    1944 

Munitions  Building, 

Washington,  D.  C, 

The  Board  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  August  9,  194-1:,  conducted 
the  hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the 
Board,  presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also :  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  and  Major  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MAJ.  GEN.  WALTER  CAMPBELL  SHORT,  UNITED 
STATES  ARMY,  RETIRED  (ACCOMPANIED  BY  HIS  COUNSEL,  BRIG. 
GEN.  THOMAS  H.  GREEN,  UNITED  STATES  ARMY) 

(The  w^itness  was  sworn  b}'  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

General  Short.  Walter  Camjibell  Short,  Major  General,  United 
States  Army,  Retired.  My  number  is  01621.  I  am  living  in  Dallas, 
Texas.     I  am  not  stationed  any  place. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  order  convening  this  Board  re- 
quires it  to  ascertain  and  report  the  facts  relating  to  the  [^77] 
attack  made  by  Japanese  armed  forces  on  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  on 
the  7th  of  December,  1941.  You  having  been  in  command  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  from  the  8th  of  February  to  the  iTth  of  Decem- 
ber, 1941,  have  been  ordered  to  appear  as  a  witness  before  the  Board; 
ii.nd  the  Board  hopes  to  get  at  the  facts  from  a  consideration  of  your 
testimony,  from  that  of  other  witnesses,  and  from  that  contained  in 
documentary  evidence. 

You  have  already  furnished  the  Board  with  a  list  of  witnesses  whom 
you  believe  have  knowledge  of  facts  pertinent  to  the  issue.  The  Board 
hopes  to  be  able  to  have  all  these  witnesses  testify. 

The  Board  has  been  informed  that  the  War  Department  has  fur- 
nished you  a  copy  of  the  records  of  the  Roberts  Commission,  except 
certain  exhibits  which  have  been  made  available  to  you  for  examina- 
tion. The  Board  made  a  study  of  those  records  and,  as  a  result  thereof, 
many  of  its  questions  are  based  on  that  study. 

Have  you  a  statement  which  you  desire  to  submit  to  the  Board? 


154       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir.  I  would  like  to  make  an  oral  statement 
and  then  submit  a  statement  in  writing,  with  supporting  documents. 

3.  General  Grunert.  If  so,  at  the  time  you  submit  the  statement  in 
writing  the  Recorder  will  swear  you  to  it  so  that  that  statement  can 
be  made  a  part  of  the  record  for  the  Board's  consideration. 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Will  you  please  go  ahead  with  your  state- 
ment, and  then  I  will  lead  in  propounding  questions  to  [278] 
try  to  get  at  some  of  the  facts  under  various  objectives  aand  phases. 

General  Short.  I  would  like  to  state,  in  the  first  place,  that  I  am 
just  as  interested  as  the  Board  in  having  all  the  facts  uncovered. 
I  believe  I  can  only  gain  by  having  the  Board  get  a  full  knowledge 
of  everything  leading  up  to  the  attack.  I  regret  that  I  was  not 
granted  the  privilege  of  having  counsel  present  at  the  interrogation 
of  all  witnesses,  because  I  think  that  things  might  have  been  brought 
out  that  might  not  be  brought  out  without  that.  However,  since  that 
has  been  refused,  I  would  like  to  have  a  copy  of  my  own  testimony 
before  the  Board,  as  soon  as  convenient  after  the  meeting,  and  I  would 
like,  when  the  Board  has  completed  its  work,  to  have  a  complete  copy 
of  the  record  of  the  Board  with  an  opportunity  to  go  over  it,  so  that 
I  will  know  what  has  gone  before.  I  believe  that  that  request  is 
reasonable. 

(Informal  discussion  off  the  record.) 

5.  General  Grunert.  General  Short,  I  do  not  think  it  is  within 
the  authority  of  the  Board  to  make  a  decision  as  to  whether  or  not 
the  Board  will  furnish  you  such  a  copy,  and  the  Board  suggests  that 
you  make  application  to  the  War  Department  for  such  a  copy. 

General  Short.  Shall  I  proceed? 

6.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

General  Short.  I  would  like  to  call  the  attention  of  the  Board  to 
the  fact  that  I  have  had  a  copy  of  the  record  of  the  Roberts  Commis- 
sion only  about  a  day  and  a  half.  I  have  been  able  to  refresh  my 
memory  to  a  considerable  extent,  but  it  is  barely  possible,  since  it  has 
been  two  years  and  eight  months,  [279]  that  there  might  be 
some  slight  discrepancy  in  details  between  what  I  would  say  now  and 
what  I  said  then.  I  do  not  think  it  would  be  anything  of  any  impor- 
tance, but  it  is  possible  that  some  detail  would  escape  my  mind. 

I  would  like  to  begin  by  reading  the  message  that  I  got  from  the 
War  Department  on  October  16.  That  was  the  first  in  this  situation. 
It  came  through  the  Navy  and  is  a  paraphrase  of  the  dispatch  from 
the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations. 

(Message  of  October  16,  1941,  is  as  follows:) 

Japanese  Cabinet  resignation  creates  a  grave  situation.  If  a  new  Cabinet  is 
formed  it  probably  will  be  anti-American  and  strongly  nationalistic.  If  the 
Konoye  Cabinet  remain  it  will  operate  under  a  new  mandate  which  will  not 
include  rapprochement  with  the  United  States.  Either  way  hostilities  between 
Japan  and  Russia  are  strongly  possible.  Since  Britain  and  the  United  States 
are  held  responsible  by  Japan  for  their  present  situation,  there  is  also  a  possi- 
bility that  Japan  may  attack  these  two  powers.  In  view  of  these  possibilities 
you  will  take  due  precautions,  including  such  preparatory  deployments  as  will 
not  disclose  strategic  intention  nor  constitute  provocative  action  against  Japan. 

General  Grunert.  What  is  the  date  of  that? 
General  Short.  October  16, 1941. 

I  would  like  to  point  out  that  the  message  says  that  hostilities  be- 
tween Japan  and  Russia  are  strongly  possible,         [£80]         and  that 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  155 

there  is  a  possibility  of  that  situation  between  the  United  States  and 
Japan.    There  is  quite  a  distinction, 

I  also  point  out  that  they  did  not  want  me  to  do  anything  that  would 
disclose  strategic  intention  nor  constitute  provocative  action  against 
Japan.  That  seemed  to  be  a  matter  of  considerable  importance  at 
that  time. 

There  was  nothing  further  of  importance  received  on  the  question 
of  Japan  from  then  until  the  27th  day  of  November ;  and  this  is  the 
wire  that  I  had  from  the  Chief  of  Staff.  Incidentally,  I  want  to  call 
attention  to  the  number  of  this  particular  radiogram.  The  number 
happens  to  be  very  important.  472  is  the  number.  I  would  like  to 
read  it  so  that  everybody  will  have  it  fresh  in  their  minds. 

(Eadiogram  dated  November  27,  1941,  is  as  follows:) 

Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical  purposes, 
with  only  the  barest  possibility  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come  back 
and  offer  to  continue  stop  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable  and  hostile 
action  possible  at  any  moment.  If  hostilities  cannot  repeat  cannot  be  avoided 
the  United  States  desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act. 

That  is  a  statement  of  a  good  deal  of  importance. 

This  policy  should  not  repeat  should  not  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to 
a  course  of  action  that  might  jeopardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese 
action  you  are  directed  to  undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as 
[281]  you  deem  necessary,  but  these  measures  should  be  carried  out  so  as 
not  comma  repeat  not  comma  to  alarm  the  civil  population  or  disclose  intent. 
Report  measures  taken. 

That  is  a  most  important  thing.  They  called  on  me  for  a  report  of 
measures  taken. 

Should  hostilities  occur  you  will  carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  Rainbow  5 
so  far  as  they  pertain  to  Japan  stop  Limit  dissemination  of  this  highly  secret 
information  to  minimum  essential  oflBcers. 

There  are  several  things  that  should  be  noted  in  this.  The  first  is 
that  Japan  must  take  the  first  overt  act ;  that  the  population  in  Hawaii 
must  not  be  alarmed.  In  other  words,  there  was  still  a  hope  in  the 
minds  of  the  War  Department  that  differences  might  be  composed,  and 
they  apparently  wanted  to  be  particularly  careful  not  to  add  to  the 
flames. 

Undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary. 

I  will  take  up  in  detail  a  little  later  the  fact  that  long  distance  recon- 
naissance was  definitely  a  function  of  the  Navy ;  that  the  document  had 
been  signed  by  Admiral  Bloch,  Commanding  the  14th  Naval  District, 
and  myself,  and  had  been  approved  by  the  Chief  of  Staff ;  so  that  the 
War  Plans  Division  certainly  should  have  known  the  definite  provi- 
sion in  regard  to  reconnaissance. 

We  had  only  12  bombers,  6  of  which  were  out  of  commission,  be- 
cause we  had  stripped  them  to  send  other  bombers  to  the  Philippines, 
capable  of  long  distance  reconnaissance,  so  that  all  the  ships  that  we 
could  have  sent  out  for  a  thousand  miles  [282]  and  back  were 
6  flying  fortresses,  if  we  had  been  depending  on  our  own  reconnais- 
sance. So  it  was  a  very  much  safer  proposition  to  carry  out  the  plan 
as  agreed  upon  by  the  Navy,  wherein  all  the  long  range  reconnaissance 
of  both  the  Army  and  Navy  functioned  under  one  plan,  so  that  there 
would  not  be  any  duplication  of  reconnaissance  and  there  would  be 


156        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

an  undivided  responsibility.     So  that  the  Xavy  definitely  had  the 
responsibility. 

We  thought  when  we  drew  up  the  plans  on  March  21.  1941 — and.  as 
I  say,  the  Chief  of  Staff  approved  them,  and  I  saw  no  reason  for  mak- 
ing any  change  and  starting  with  my  own  reconnaissance,  because 
I  had  received  this  radio  I  did  not  believe  that  the  War  Department 
wanted  us  to  abrogate  the  agreement  with  the  Navy  and  start  out  on 
our  own.  When  I  got  this  wire,  in  view  of  the  last  statement  about 
disseminating  it  to  as  few  oifRcers  as  possible,  I  immediately  talked 
it  over  with  my  Chief  of  Staff,  who  had  been  my  G-3  up  to  a  month 
before,  and  made  the  decision,  after  we  had  talked  it  over,  to  call 
Alert  Xo.  1.  I  later  communicated  this  dispatch  to  G-2  and  to  the 
echelon  commanders.  That  same  afternoon  I  talked  the  matter  over 
with  General  Martin  and  General  Burwell,  and  the  contents  of  the 
message  in  general  were  sent  to  the  two  division  commanders,  the 
Infantry  Division  and  the  liaison  officers.  I  did  not  at  that  time  go 
further  down  in  the  list  in  disseminating  the  information. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevard, 

Dallas  5,  Texas,  No.  10, 1944. 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  : 

Page  282,  line  21, — change  "Burwell  to  Burgin." 

*  *  *  *  *  *  * 

(s)    Water  C.  Short 
Walter  C.   Short, 
Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

As  to  what  this  Alert  Xo.  1  consisted  of,  we  had  three  types  of  alert 
inider  our  standing  operational  procedure.  We  had  worked  from 
July  14,  when  we  brought  out  a  tentative  standing  operational  proce- 
dure :  we  worked  over  this  very  [283]  carefully  with  all  of  the 
echelon  so  as  to  get  a  reaction  on  every  paragraph,  got  their  recom 
mendations,  had  repeated  conferences,  and  on  the  5th  of  November 
we  put  out  the  operating  procedure.  Our  purpose  in  putting  it  out 
as  an  operating  procedure  was  to  get  rid  of  a  great  amount  of  secrecy, 
so  that  each  company  commander,  battalion  commander,  and  regimen- 
tal commander  could  know  exactly  what  their  finictions  were.  As  long 
as  the  document  was  considered  highly  secret,  which  it  had  been  before, 
it  was  important  to  have  everybody  understand  so  that  he  could  answer 
immediately  to  a  separate  order  and  know  exactly  and  so  that  every 
unit  would  know  exactl}'  what  its  job  was  and  could  go  to  it  without 
any  confusion. 

Our  Alert  Xo.  1  was  a  defense  against  sabotage,  espionage,  and  sub- 
versive activities  without  any  threat  from  the  outside. 

Alert  Xo.  2  included  all  these  sabotage  measures  in  Xo.  1.  and, 
in  addition,  defense  against  air  attacks  and  surface  and  submarine 
attacks. 

Alert  Xo.  3  was  a  defense  against  an  all-out  attack,  where  everybody 
moved  to  their  battle  stations  and  carried  out  their  duties  as  if  there 
was  a  possible  attempt  at  landing  in  sight. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  157 

In  making  up  my  mind  as  to  which  alert  to  use  I  was  influenced 
by  several  things.  In  the  first  place,  I  knew  from  repeated  conversa- 
tions with  the  Navy  that  the  Japanese  naval  vessels  were  supposed  to 
136  either  in  their  home  ports  or  proceeding  to  the  south.  They  had 
no  information  indicating  that  any  Japanese  vessels  were  proceeding 
east.  The  nearest  Japanese  base  to  Hawaii  was  2,100  miles.  All  of 
our  information  [^S4]  indicated  that  the  Japanese  had  no 
bomber  that  could  take  oS  from  one  of  those  land  bases,  bomb  Ha- 
waii, and  return. 

In  addition  to  that,  we  had  a  large  part  of  the  United  States  Fleet 
at  Honolulu.  They  constantly  had  used  task  forces,  usually  two,  some- 
times three.  Those  task  forces  had  carriers  with  them ;  and  the  normal 
practice,  as  I  understand  it,  was  for  the  planes  of  the  carrier  force  to 
scour  the  ocean  300  miles  to  each  side.  In  other  words,  any  carrier 
force  had  a  real  reconnaissance  for  a  width  of  600  miles.  For  the 
two  you  would  have  1,200  miles  of  the  ocean  in  the  vicinity  of  those 
two  forces  well  covered.  If  there  were  three  you  would  have  1,800 
miles. 

In  addition,  the  Navy  had  bases  at  Midway,  Wake,  Palmyra,  and 
Johnston,  and  did  certain  reconnaissances  from  those  islands.  It 
cut  down  the  flying  hours  very  materially  from  what  would  have  hap- 
pened if  they  had  tried  to  do  it  all  from  Honolulu. 

I  knew  of  these  things,  and  it  made  me  feel  that  the  chance  of  an 
attack  by  air  was  very  slight,  or  that  it  was  highly  improbable.  I 
also  had  the  expressed  opinion  on  that  day,  the  morning  of  the  27th, 
the  clay  I  received  this  wire,  when  I  had  been  in  conference  with  Ad- 
miral Kimmel  in  reference  to  reinforcing  the  garrisons  of  Wake  and 
Midw^^y  by  Army  planes,  a  squadron  at  each  place;  but  naturally,  with 
the  limited  pursuit  we  had,  if  you  reinforced  Midway  and  Wake  you 
would  cut  down  your  air  defense  in  Honolulu.  The  question  came  up 
as  to  how  serious  was  the  need  for  pursuit  for  the  immediate  protection 
of  Honolulu.  Admiral  Kimmel  asked  Captain  McMorris,  his  opera- 
tion officer,  what  he  thought  the  changes  of  a  [2So]  surprise 
attack  on  Honolulu  were,  and  Captain  McMorris  replied,  none. 

I  have  in  this  supporting  document  an  affidavit,  I  was  accompanied 
at  the  conference  by  General  Martin  and  Colonel  MoUison.  We 
were  all  present  when  this  happened,  and  I  have  the  affidavit  of 
Colonel  Mollison  as  to  what  was  said. 

Admiral  Kimmel  took  no  exception  to  the  statement  of  Captain 
McMorris.  As  I  remember,  Admiral  Bloch  was  there,  and  there 
seemed  to  be  no  difference  of  opinion  at  all.  That  was  the  existing 
opinion  of  Kimmel's  staff,  that  there  was  practically  no  danger  of 
a  surprise  attack  by  air  on  Honolulu, 

In  addition  to  that,  it  was  a  question  of  training.  Alerts  Nos.  2 
and  3  would  require  so  many  men  on  duty.  Alert  No.  3  would  take 
every  man,  practically,  so  it  would  eliminate  any  training.  Alert  No, 
2  would  practically  put  every  man  of  the  harbor  defense,  the  antiair- 
craft, and  the  air  on  duties  that  would  prohibit  training.  The  situa- 
tion in  the  air  with  regard  to  training  was  quite  serious.  We  had 
been  given  the  mission  of  ferrying  B-l7s  to  the  Philippines,  We 
had  already  sent,  I  think,  two  groups,  one  of  9  and  one  of  12,  We 
had  also  sent  some  crews  to  San  Francisco  for  the  purpose  of  bringing 
them  back  to  the  Philippine  Islands.    We  had  only  6  flying  fortresses 


158        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

in  commission  to  train  all  of  these  crews.  If  you  remember,  at  that 
time  a  flying  fortress  was  relatively  new  and  you  could  not  just  pick 
up  a  pilot  here  and  there  and  say  he  could  fly  a  flying  fortress. 
He  had  to  be  stepped  up.  We  had  a  bunch  of  the  old  obsolete  B-18 
bombers  that  were  death  traps  if  you  put  anybody  in  them  to  fight, 
but  it  was  one  step  in  teaching  a  pilot  how  to  handle  larger  ships. 
They  were  put  [286]  on  those.  They  were  put  on  the  A-20s 
for  a  little  time,  and  finally  got  to  the  B-l7s.  With  the  limited  num- 
ber of  ships  we  had  it  took  time  to  train  these  crews;  not  just  the 
pilots.  In  addition  to  that  we  had  to  train  the  bombardiers  and  the 
gunners  so  that  they  could  protect  themselves  from  the  Japanese 
going  over  the  mandated  islands. 

General  Martin  and  I  talked  over  the  situation  and  we  felt  that  we 
should  do  nothing  that  would  interfere  with  the  training  or  the  ferry- 
ing gi-oup.  The  responsibility  was  definitely  on  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment. It  was  up  to  us  to  get  the  ships  there  and  get  them  there 
without  loss ;  and  we  could  do  it  if  we  started  them  out  with  untrained 
crews. 

That  had  a  great  deal  to  do  with  my  decision  to  go  into  Alert  No.  1 
rather  than  Alert  No.  2  or  No.  3. 

In  addition,  I  would  like  to  read  the  wire  sent  to  the  War 
Department : 

Re  your  radiogram  472 — 

That  definitely  tied  it  in  with  the  wire  which  I  had  gotten  signed 
"Marshall"  on  the  27th.  This  was  sent  on  the  27th  within  an  hour 
after  I  got  the  message.  There  should  not  be  any  question,  if  anybody 
read  this  carefully,  as  to  what  radiogram  it  was  replying  to.  I 
definitely  identify  it  as  a  reply  to  the  radiogram  in  which  he  had  told 
me  to  report  the  action  taken.    This  radiogram  stated : 

(Keply  of  Lt.  Gen.  Short  on  November  27, 1941,  to  message  No.  472 
from  General  Marshall  on  November  27,  1941,  is  as  follows:) 

Department  alerted  to  prevent  sabotage.     Liaison  with  the  Navy. 

I  am  pointing  out  particularly  the  number  of  that  message,  [£87] 
because  after  I  made  that  report  to  the  War  Department  of  exactly 
what  I  was  doing — that  was  on  the  27th  of  November — I  received 
nothing  from  them  until  the  7th  of  December,  after  the  attack,  indi- 
cating that  they  thought  my  action  was  not  correct.  They  did  not 
come  back  and  say,  "Your  sabotage  arrangements  are  all  right,  but  we 
feel  here  that  there  is  danger  of  additional  hostile  action,  that  you 
ought  to  alert  your  command  for  an  air  attack  or  for  possible  attempts 
at  landing."     They  came  back  with  nothing  of  that  kind. 

I  could  draw  only  one  conclusion,  and  it  was  reinforced  by  a  number 
of  other  incidents  that  I  will  cover.  I  could  draw  only  one  conclu- 
sion— that  as  far  as  the  War  Department  was  concerned  they  approved 
of  my  action,  because  they  had  ten  days  after  telling  me  to  report  to 
tell  me  that  they  did  not  approve  it. 

[£88]  General  Gerow,  in  his  testimony  before  the  Eoberts  Com- 
mission, stated  that  it  was  the  function  of  his  division  in  the  War 
Department,  in  the  War  Plans  Division,  the  General  Staff,  to  follow 
up  on  that  instruction  that  they  had  given  him  to  report  action,  but 
they  didn't  do  it,  and  they  didn't  realize  that  this  wire  of  mine  was  an 
answer  to  their  wire  of  the  27th,  although  I  referred  directly  to  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  159 

wire.  It  could  not  have  been  an  answer  to  anything  else.  So  there 
was  a  period  of  ten  days  when  the  War  Plans  Division  didn't  even 
take  the  trouble  to  tell  me  I  hadn't  answered  it.  They  apparently 
didn't  know  whether  I  had  answered  it  or  not,  and  I  had  answered  it  as 
specifically  as  I  knew  how. 

To  show  that  I  was  not  the  only  one  that  considered  attack  by  air  on 
Honolulu  improbable,  General  Marshall  in  his  testimony  before  the 
Roberts  Commission  stated  that  he  was  surprised  by  the  attack  on 
Honolulu.  He  was  asked  by  the  Board  why  he  didn't  use  the — I  will 
come  to  that  a  little  later,  but  I  would  like  to  bring  it  out  at  this  time — 
why  he  did  not  use  the  scrambler  telephone  to  send  his  message  to  me 
on  December  7th.  He  said,  Well,  the  time  of  getting  connections  across 
the  Pacific  was  frequently  considerable,  that  he  did  not  consider  it 
absolutely  secret,  and  that  if  he  had  been  going  to  use  the  telephone  he 
would  first  of  all  have  called  the  Philippines,  which  would  have  taken 
more  time,  because  that  was  the  point  where  he  considered  the  great 
threat  was. 

In  other  words,  he  said  frankly  that  he  was  surprised  at  the  attack 
on  Honolulu.  That,  along  with  the  various  other  things  that  hap- 
pened, which  I  shall  take  up,  led  me  to  believe  [2891  abso- 
lutely— at  the  time  I  didn't  know  of  that,  but  I  did  know  of  the  other 
things — that  the  War  Department  did  not  fear  an  attack  on  Honolulu 
from  the  air. 

There  is  one  other  point  that  I  had  not  covered  in  regard  to  ordering 
that  Alert  No.  1,  was  the  fact  that  37  percent  of  our  population  in 
Honolulu,  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  approximately  160,000,  was  Japa- 
nese or  Japanese-American.  With  a  population  of  that  size  it  made 
sobotage  highly  probable,  with  those  thousands  of — there  were  about 
85,000  actual  aliens,  and  it  looked  reasonable  that  some  of  those  aliens 
Vv'ould  be  in  the  employ  of  the  Japanese  Government  and  would  at- 
tempt sabotage.  Character  of  the  population  made  it  most  important 
that  we  make  every  possible  provision  for  action  against  sabotage. 

There  was  another  reason  that  was  very  important  in  determining 
whether  we  should  go  into  Alert  No.  2  or  No.  1.  We  had  bunkers  built 
that  we  had  built  without  money,  with  our  engineer  battalion,  at 
Wheeler  Field,  for  distributing  our  pursuit  planes  so  in  case  of  attack 
that  they  would  not  be  so  likely  to  suffer  damage.  Alert  No.  2  pro- 
vided that  the  pursuit  planes  should  be  distributed  to  their  bunkers 
so  as  to  avoid  damage  from  hostile  air  attack. 

Now,  the  two  methods  of  handling  your  ships  as  regards  safety  were 
diametrically  opposed.  If  you  wanted  to  protect  your  ships  from 
sabotage,  you  wanted  them  grouped;  and  what  made  it  even  more 
important  was,  we  had  not  gotten  fencing  for  fencing  the  fields,  and 
we  had  not  gotten  flood  lights.  So  if  you  scattered  some  200  ships  all 
over  the  landscape,  you  had  to  have  men  at  every  ship,  enough  men  to 
protect  the  individual  ship  from  sabotage,  and  it  would  have  taken  a 
verv  large  part         1290]         of  the  Air  Force  to  carry  this  out. 

We  had  asked  for  money,  for  $240,000.  I  will  get  the  date  on  that 
(referring  to  records).  We  asked  for  $240,000  on  May  15.  $102,000 
was  authorized  on  July  11,  $91,000  on  August  12.  By  the  time  we  had 
the  money,  the  fencing  was  not  available  locally,  and  we  had  to  order 
it  from  the  States.     Getting  it  from  the  States,  we  had  to  get  a  priority, 


160        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

first  on  the  purchase  and  then  on  the  question  of  ship  space.  It  took 
about  15  weeks  to  get  a  priority.  It  took  additional  time  then  to  get 
the  priority  on  ship  space.  A  result  was  that  the  District  Engineer, 
who  was  responsible  for  putting  in  the  manproof  fence  around  the  air- 
fields, had  not  received  any  of  this  wire  up  to  December  T.  The 
Quartermaster  had  the  responsibility  for  fencing  in  certain  gasoline 
storage  in  the  vicinity  of  Schofield  and  a  few  other  things,  and  he  had 
gotten  a  small  amount,  but  he  had  beaten  the  District  Engineer  to  the 
local  supply  and  had  gotten  what  there  was,  and  it  was  just  not 
available. 

Now,  that  made  the  question  of  the  dispersion  of  planes  and  the 
protection  from  sabotage  all  the  more  clifHcult.  It  looked  as  thougli 
up  to  the  time  we  had  the  fencing,  if  we  were  trying  to  protect  them 
from  sabotage,  we  should  group  them  at  the  various  fields,  distribute 
them  by  fields  as  much  as  we  could,  but  group  them  where  they  could 
be  held  under  very  close  observation.  Colonel  Burwell  had  been 
given  the  job  by  the  Air  Corps  of  making  a  very  complete  investigation 
and  study  of  the  question  of  sabotage,  because  it  was  a  thing  that  was 
always  possible  and,  particularly  with  the  Air  and  the  Hawaiian 
I2i91]  Air  Depot,  was  most  serious;  and  he  had  come  out  very 
strongly  in  his  recommendations  that  in  any  alert  against  sabotage  the 
planes  should  be  grouped  as  closely  as  possible  where  there  would  not 
be  any  possibility  of  sabotage. 

I  would  like  to  point  out  that  the  Hawaiian  Department  had  no 
means  in  itself  for  obtaining  information  as  to  the  movement  of  Jap- 
anese ships.  We  were  dependent  wholly  upon  the  Navy  getting  our 
information  through  the  14th  Naval  District  or  receiving  that  infor- 
mation from  tlie  War  Department.  We  had  no  agents  in  any  part 
of  the  world  except  right  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  That  was  the 
only  place  that  we  had  agents  for  obtaining  information.  So  we  were 
necessarily  dependent  upon  the  Navy  or  the  War  Department  for 
information  as  to  movement  of  these  ships. 

And,  as  I  have  said  before,  the  responsibility  for  the  distant  recon- 
naissance had  been  assumed  by  the  Navy,  which  we  all  thought — and 
which  apparently  the  War  Department  and  Navy  agreed  with  fully 
and  api^roved  the  scheme — that  they  were  the  logical  people,  con- 
sidering the  means  that  they  had,  to  have  the  responsibility  for  distant 
reconnaissance.  This  was  drawn  up  in  a  very  formal  way  and  sent 
on  to  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  for  approval. 

I  will  go  into  some  detail  on  what  was  provided  in  this  air  because 
that  was  the  most  important  place  of  cooperation  between  the  two 
services.  The  command  in  Hawaii,  as  you  all  know,  was  exercised 
by  cooperation  and  not  by  unity  of  command  up  to  December  7.  We 
agreed  that  the  distant  reconnaissance  would  be  carried  out  by  the 
Navy,  that  in  case  of  a  threat  or  of  an  actual  attack,  without  waiting 
for  any  orders,  that  I  [292]  would  make  available  to  the  Navy 
the  greatest  possible  number  of  bombers.  I  would  make  the  decision, 
but  it  was  agreed  and  was  in  the  written  plan  that  was  approved  that 
that  would  be  the  maximum  number  that  I  could  spare.  There  might 
be  a  situation  where  I  would  have  to  hold  onto  a  few ;  that  when  that 
was  done  they  were  to  be  placed  absolutely  under  the  control  of  the 
Navy.  They  operated  with  Patwing  2.  The  Army  gave  them  no 
jnissions.     Tliey  received  their  orders  from  Patwing  2,  they  made 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY    PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  161 

their  reports  to  Patwing  2,  and  the  thing  happened  automatically. 
We  went  into  a  maneuver,  and  it  was  provided  that  in  case  of  an 
attack — we  had  started  out  with  the  idea  that  there  would  be  a  request. 
We  found  in  our  maneuvers — we  were  carrying  on  weekly  exercises — 
that  that  was  too  slow,  so  we  made  it  automatic :  in  case  anything 
happened  the  Commander  of  the  Army  bombers  reported  immediately 
to  Admiral  Bellinger,  who  had  Patwing  2,  and  was  under  his  orders. 
There  was  a  provision  in  this  that  at  any  time  when  there  wasn't  a 
maneuver,  there  wasn't  an  attack,  there  hadn't  been  an  emergency 
agreed  upon,  that  the  Navy  did  not  have  sufficient  force  of  long-range 
reconnaissance  planes,  that  they  could  call  upon  the  Army  and  that 
we  would  furnish  strength  according  to  what  we  had.  That  had  been 
definitely  agreed  upon. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevard, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  19U. 
Subject;  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  : 

******* 
Page  291,  line  24,  after  "air"  add  "plan". 

******* 

/s/     Walter  C.  Short, 
Walter  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

On  the  other  hand,  if  there  was  any  air  action — defensive  air  action — 
over  the  Islands,  then  their  fighters  that  could  be  made  available,  like 
the  marine  fighters  that  were  stationed  at  Ewa  Field  and  any  carrier 
fighters  that  happened  to  be  off  their  carrier  and  ashore,  w^ere  to  im- 
mediately pass  to  the  control  of  the  Army  so  that  there  would  be  a 
unified  control  of  the  fighters  under  the  Army  for  fighting  immediately 
over  [£03]  the  Islands,  and  control  by  the  Navy  for  distant 
reconnaissance.  There  was  another  provision  that  in  case  it  was  nec- 
essary to  have  fighter  escorts  for  the  bombers  in  attacking  enemy 
vessels,  that  those  fighter  escorts  would  also  pass  to  the  control  of 
the  Navy.  If  they  were  going  to  make  an  attack  on  naval  enemy 
vessels  and  called  upon  us  for  escorts,  they  passed  to  their  command. 
We  dichi't  hold  any  strings  on  them  at  all;  we  turned  them  over  to 
them. 

Now,  these  things  had  been  maneuvered.  We  had  at  least  one  air 
exercise  a  week  with  the  Navy  from  March  on,  so  that  it  had  been 
worked  out  until  it  functioned  quite  smoothly.  That  method  had 
been  followed  from  March  21st  and  was  in  effect  on  December  7th, 
and  as  far  as  I  know  it  is  still  in  effect.  It  may  have  been  changed ; 
I  don't  know. 

On  the  28th  of  November  I  received  a  message  from  the  War  De- 
partment that  I  would  like  to  read :  482.  I  notice  this  is  482.  Their 
one  of  the  27th  was  472. 

(Message,  November  28,  1941,  from  Adjutant  General  to  Lt.  Gen. 
Short,  is  as  follows :) 

Critical  situation  demands  that  all  precautions  be  taken  immediately  against 
subversive  activities  within  field  of  investigative  responsibility  of  War  Depart- 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 12 


162        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ment  (see  paragraph  3  MID  SC  thirty  dash  forty  five)  stop.  Also  desired  that 
you  initiate  forthwith  all  additional  measures  necessary  to  provide  for  protec- 
tion of  your  establishment  comma  property  comma  and  equipment  against 
sabotage  comma  protection  of  your  personnel  against  subversive  propaganda  and 
protection  of  all  activities  against  espionage  stop.  [2941  This  does  not 
repeat  not  mean  that  any  illegal  measures  are  authorized  stop.  Protective 
measures  should  be  confined  to  those  essential  to  security  comma  avoiding  un- 
necessary publicity  and  alarm. 

They  are  still  wanting  to  do  nothing,  apparently,  to  alarm  the 
Japanese  public  in  Hawaii. 

To  insure  speed  of  transmission  identical  telegrams  are  being  sent  to  all  air 
stations  but  this  does  not  repeat  not  affect  your  responsibility  under  existing 
instructions. 

Now,  my  wire  in  answer  to  472  had  been  sent  fairly  early  on  the 
afternoon  of  the  27th.  This  was  dated  the  28th.  There  was  no  doubt 
in  my  mind  but  what  they  had  my  wire  before  this  was  sent,  but 
apparently  they  didn't  take  the  trouble  to  check  up  and  see  that  my 
wire  was  answering  theirs — my  radio — from  what  General  Gerow 
stated  in  his  testimony. 

Now,  when  I  got  that,  I  prepared,  in  connection  with  G-2,  an 
answer  to  the  War  Department,  It  just  happened  that  we  thought 
of  these  things  months  before  and  were  able  to  answer  them  very 
completely. 

This  was  sent  on  the  28th : 

(Message,  November  28,  1941,  from  Lt.  Gen.  Short  to  Adjutant 
General,  is  as  follows :) 

Re  your  radiogram  four  eight  two  twenty  eighth  comma  full  precautions  are 
being  taken  against  subversive  activities  within  the  field  of  investigative  respon- 
sibility of  War  Department — 

and  giving  the  number  of  those  paragraphs 

and  military  establishments  including  personnel  and  [295]  equipment 
stop  As  regards  protection  of  vital  installations  outside  of  military  reserva- 
tions such  as  power  plants,  telephone  exchanges  and  highway  bridges  comma 
this  headquarters  by  confidential  letter  dated  June  nineteen  nineteen  forty  one 
requested  the  Governor  of  the  Territory  to  use  tlie  broad  powers  vested  in  him 
by  section  sixty  seven  of  the  Organic  Act  which  provides  comma  in  effect 
comma  that  the  Governor  may  call  upon  the  commanders  of  military  and  naval 
forces  of  the  United  States  in  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  to  prevent  or  suppress 
lawless  violence  comma  invasion  comma  insurrection  and  so  forth  stop  Pursu- 
ant to  the  authority  stated  the  Governor  on  June  twentieth  confidentially  made 
a  formal  written  demand  of  this  headquarters  to  furnish  and  continue  to  fur- 
nish such  adequate  protection  as  may  be  necessary  to  prevent  sabotage  comma 
and  lawless  violence  in  connection  therewith  comma  being  committed  against 
vital  installations  and  structures  in  the  Territory  stop  Pursuant  to  the  fore- 
going request  appropriate  militai'y  protection  is  now  being  afforded  vital  civil- 
ian installations  stop  In  this  connection  connna  at  the  instigation  of  this 
headquarters  the  City  and  Covmty  of  Honolulu  on  June  thirtieth  nineteen  forty 
one  enacted  an  ordnance  which  permits  the  Commanding  General  Hawaiian 
Department  to  close  or  restrict  the  use  of  and  travel  upon  any  highway  within 
the  City  and  County  of  Honolulu  wherever  the  Commanding  General  deems  such 
action  necessary  in  the  interest  of  national  [296]  defense.  The  author- 
ity thus  given  has  not  been  exercised.  Relations  with  FBI  and  all  other  Fed- 
eral and  Territorial  officials  are  jmd  have  been  cordial  and  mutual  cooperation 
has  been  given  on  all  pertinent  matters. 

Now,  they  had  stressed  that  we  were  not  authorized,  in  view  of 
their  wire,  "to  take  any  illegal  measures,  and  I  was  being  careful  to 
show  them  that  we  were  taking  all  the  measures  they  wanted  and 
that  we  were  absolutely  within  our  legal  rights,  because  we  had 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  163 

thought  back  ahead  as  far  back  as  June  and  arranged  it.  For  the 
last  two  years  there  had  been  a  very  considerable  amount  of  the  time 
that  the  Army  had  had  guards  over  bridges  and  water  works,  elec- 
tric light  plants,  and  so  forth,  and  there  was  a  possibility  that  some 
sentry  would  shoot  someone  and  he  would  have  no  defense.  That  had 
prompted  me  to  get  this  legal  authority  from  the  Governor,  so  the 
Army  would  be  fully  protected.  We'  would  be  within  our  legal 
rights.  And  our  relations  with  the  Governor  and  with  the  Mayor 
were  such  that  we  were  able  to  accomplish  this  and  to  have  them  feel 
that  it  was  the  thing  to  do.  So  we  were  able  to  answer  the  War  De- 
partment's message  and  state  that  we  were  wholly  protected  legally 
in  doing  the  things  that  we  were  doing. 

And  you  notice  in  that  message  that  it  is  all  sabotage  and  subver- 
sive activities  and  espionage;  and,  as  I  say,  that  message  was  sent 
after  my  message  should  have  been  received,  and  undoubtedly  after 
my  message  was  received.  There  was  no  doubt  in  my  mind  that  they 
were  fully  cognizant  of  my  report  of  action  taken  when  they  sent 
this  message. 

Now,  to  make  it  even  stronger,  you  notice  in  this  message  [£97] 
they  said  they  were  sending  identical  messages  to  the  air  stations 
direct,  because  they  apparently  wanted  to  be  sure  these  measures 
were  put  into  effect  at  once.  In  other  words,  sabotage  was  terrifically 
important  to  them. 

General  Martin  got  such  a  message  from  General  Arnold,  and  he 
answered  even  in  more  detail  than  I  have,  telling  them  exactly  what 
they  were  doing  on  all  airfields.  So  they  had  answers  from  me  and 
from  General  Martin  showing  exactly  what  we  were  doing,  in  great 
detail,  and  if  they  didn't  know  what  we  were  doing  it  was  simply 
because  they  didn't  read  our  messages.  The  information  was  defi- 
nitely there. 

Now,  in  addition  to  prescribing  this  Alert  No.  1,  I  prescribed  that 
the  Aircraft  Warning  Service  would  work  definitely,  as  such,  from 
4  o'clock  in  the  morning — from  two  hours  before  dawn  to  one  hour 
after  dawn,  which  was  practically  from  4  to  7.  This  service  was 
very  new.  Along  probably  early  in  November  we  had  received  the 
mobile  sets.    There  was  no  fixed  station  that  was  in  operation. 

I  might  go  into  a  little  explanation  there.  The  original  plan  as 
drawn  up  provided  for  three  fixed  stations  at  very  great  altitude  in 
all  cases :  one  at  Kaala  on  the  Island  of  Oahu,  about  the  highest  point 
we  could  put  it;  one  at  Haleakala  on  the  Island  of  Maui,  about 
10,000  feet  high;  and  one  at  Kohee  on  the  Island  of  Kauai,  which  was 
very  new.  This  increased  the  range  of  the  stations  very  greatly,  but 
it  also  increased  the  dilRculty  of  erection,  because  for  the  one  at  Kaala 
all  material  had  to  be  drawn  by  cable.  We  could  not  start  any  con- 
struction at  all  until  we  got  a  cable  that  could  be  used  to  12981 
draw  the  material  to  the  top  of  the  mountain. 

As  I  say,  none  of  these  fixed  stations  was  in  operation.  We  had 
gotten,  along  in  November,  the  mobile  stations,  and  as  soon  as  we 
got  them  we  started  using  them  right  away;  and  when  this  message 
of  the  27th  came  along,  I  prescribed  that  the  Aircraft  Warning 
Service  would  function  those  hours.  In  addition  to  that,  they  had 
their  normal  training.  They  trained  then  from  7  to  11,  and  they 
had  maintenance  work,  work  of  that  kind,  from  12  to  4. 


164        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Now,  it  turned  out  that  we  were  putting  a  little  bit  too  gi-eat  a 
strain  on  this  materiel,  and  later  in  the  afternoon  period  we  had 
three  stations  working  from  11  to  1,  and  three  working  from  1  to  4, 
so  that  there  was  a  little  more  chance  for  maintenance  work  and 
keeping  them  in  shape.  But  that  was  the  situation,  and  the  Inter- 
ceptor Command  was  working  with  them.  We  were  trying  to  edu- 
cate the  Interceptor  Command  and  the  Aircraft  Warning  Service, 
and  using  this  training  period  as  an  opportmiity  to  give  them  work 
at  what  we  considered  the  most  dangerous  time  of  the  day.  The 
Navy  had  a  liaison  officer  functioning  with  this  outfit. 

I  want  to  take  up  the  question  of  conferences  with  the  Navy,  as 
there  have  been  at  times  certain  allegations  that  the  Army  and  Navy 
didn't  get  together,  didn't  talk  things  over.  You  might  think  from 
some  of  the  statements  that  we  were  almost  utter  strangers,  and 
that  was  far  from  the  fact.  As  a  matter  of  fact.  Admiral  Kimmel 
and  Admiral  Bloch  and  I  were  on  extremely  friendly  terms  person- 
ally and  as  well  as  having  very  frequent  conferences  officially.  I 
think  that  Admiral  Kimmel  [299]  and  I  played  golf  to- 
gether an  average  of  every  other  Sunday  morning,  and  very  fre- 
quently the  Sunday  mornings  we  didn't  play  golf  he  dropped  over  to 
my  quarters;  so  that  we  really  were  in  very  close  personal  touch  as 
well  as  officially. 

On  the  27th  of  November,  the  day  this  message  came  in,  we  had 
a  conference  for  probably  three  hours  that  morning  on  the  question 
of  the  reinforcement  of  the  garrisons  at  Midway  and  Wake  each  by 
a  squadron  of  Army  pursuit  planes.  That  was  at  the  conference  at 
which  I  told  you  a  while  ago  that  the  Navy  staff  stated  that  they  con- 
sidered that  there  was  practically  no  possibility  of  surprise  attack 
on  Hawaii.  I  would  like  to  have  you  bear  in  mind  that  that  was 
within  three  or  four  hours  before  I  received  this  message  from  the 
War  Department  on  the  27th,  I  had  a  very  recent  opinion  from  the 
Navy  that  they  did  not  consider  such  attack  probable.  They  had 
sources  of  information  that  I  didn't  have.  With  their  task  forces 
and  their  distant  reconnaissance  they  had  ways  of  obtaining  infor- 
mation that  I  didn't  have.  There  was  every  reason  why  I  should 
accept  their  opinion  as  of  value. 

7.  General  Frank.  I  did  not  quite  understand  what  you  said  there 
about  information  that  the  Navy  had  that  you  didn't  have. 

General  Short.  They  had  sources  of  information.  They  got  con- 
tinual information  from  the  Navy  Department  as  to  location  of 
Japanese  ships.  They  had  their  task  forces  out  constantly  several 
hundred  miles  out  from  Honolulu,  and  spreading  out  with  their  air. 
aerial  reconnaissance  from  the  carrier.  In  other  words,  if  there  were 
Japanese  ships  roaming  around  the  ocean  there,  they  had  a  chance  to 
pick  them  up,  know  they  were  there.  If  they  didn't— couldn't  stop 
them,  they  at  least  could  be  [300]  expected,  I  thought,  to  get 
information  of  their  presence,  and  I  was  sure  they  would  tell  me  if 
they  had  any  such  information.  Now,  I  had  no  sources  of  informa- 
tion comparable  to  that,  and  it  was  a  natural  thing  that  I  should 
accept  the  opinion  of  the  Navy  on  that  i)articular  subject. 

[301]  It  seemed  to  be  the  best  informed  opinion  that  there  was 
in  the  vicinity.  There  did  not  seem  to  be  a  divided  opinion.  So  far 
as  I  could  figure,  the  Staff  of  Admiral  Kimmel  accepted  Captain 
McMorris's  statement  as  their  own  comments. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  165 

8.  General  Grunert.  When  you  get  to  a  stopping  point,  at  the  end 
of  any  particular  subject,  we  will  have  a  short  recess. 

General  Short.  Let  me  take  just  about  two  minutes,  and  I  will  be 
there,  I  think. 

Now,  that  was  on  the  27th  of  November.  On  the  1st,  he  and  I  both 
received  radiograms,  from  the  Navy  and  War  Departments,  relative  to 
the  possible  relief  of  the  Marines  on  Wake  Island  and  Midway,  so  that 
they  could  be  made  available  for  landing  parties;  and  we  were  called 
upon  for  our  opinion.  We  had  a  long  conference  on  the  1st.  On  the 
'2nd,  he  came,  I  think  it  was,  to  my  quarters,  w^ith  an  8-page  letter  that 
he  had  prepared,  to  the  Navy  Department,  setting  forth  his  views  on 
that.  We  were  both  full}^  of  the  opinion  that  the  relief  should  not  take 
place  until  certain  work  was  completed  on  the  airfields  at  Wake  and 
Midway.  The  civilian  construction  and  the  labor  condition  was  quite 
complicated,  the  water  proposition  was  very  difficult  at  both  places, 
and  we  both  felt  that  it  would  be  an  advantage  if  they  could  delay 
their  relief  until  that  construction  work  was  completed. 

He  brought  this  long  letter,  to  the  Navy  Department,  setting  forth 
his  views,  to  my  quarteis,  as  I  remember,  and  read  it  to  me,  and  we 
went  over  it;  and  I  was  in  full  accord  with  his  views  on  the  subject. 

On  the  3rd,  we  had  another  conference  at  his  headquarters.  [302] 
After  reading  his  letter,  I  had  prepared  my  radiogram  to  the  War 
Department,  setting  forth  my  vieAvs,  which  I  say  were  practically  in 
full  accord  with  his  on  that,  and  we  went  over  my  radiogram  and  the 
radiogram  he  prepared  for  the  Navy  Department.  There  was  one 
difference  of  opinion,  there.  He  wanted  definite  unity  of  command 
on  the  outlying  islands  for  the  Navy,  and  I  felt  we  should  have  the 
same  type  of  command  that  we  had  on  Hawaii,  which  was  command 
by  cooperation.  I  felt  that  as  long  as  we  had  command  by  cooperation 
oi'i  Hawaii,  it  should  extend  to  the  subject  garrisons;  that  if  we  wanted 
a  unity  of  command  on  Hawaii,  then  naturally  we  would  go  to  unity 
of  command  on  the  outlying  islands.  Each  one  of  us  stated  his  views 
on  that  subject  fully  to  his  own  Department,  so  that  there  was  no  hard 
feeling  about  it.  It  was  a  perfectly  cordial  personal  relation,  and  each 
one  felt  the  other  fellow  should  present  his  own  views  to  the  other 
Department,  where  there  was  a  diflerence  of  opinion. 

That  went  in  on  the  2nd.  We  also  had  orders  to  relieve  the  Navy 
garrison  at  Canton  Island.  They  did  not  have  much,  and  we  had 
conferences  that  covered  that  to  some  extent,  that  morning,  and  then 
on  the  next  day.  Major  Fleming,  who  was  acting  as  my  liaison  with  the 
Navy  on  all  the  matters  with  regard  to  the  relief  of  the  various  garrisons 
on  the  islands,  had  a  conference  with  Colonel  Phyphffer,  of  the  Marine 
Corps,  with  reference  to  procuring  5-inch  Marine  antiaircraft  guns, 
because  the  Army  had  none,  and  we  thought,  in  shoving  the  outposts 
out  as  far  as  Canton,  with  a  small  garrison,  it  was  important  to  have 
the  best  antiaircraft  we  could  have. 

I  covered  these  conferences,  because  it  shows  you  very  [SOS] 
definitely  that  our  conferences  were  not  infrequent,  and  that  during 
this  period  of  stress  we  were  in  almost  daily  conference,  where,  if  at 
any  time  the  Navy  had  had  any  piece  of  information  about  carriers, 
their  presence,  or  that  they  could  not  be  accounted  for,  I  was  sure 
that  they  would  have  told  me. 

During  this  period,  the  27th  to  the  6th  of  December,  they  made  no 
request  for  Army  planes  for  long-distance  reconnaissance,  so  I  was 


166        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

convinced  that  they  either  knew  where  the  Japanese  carriers  were,  or 
had  enough  information  that  they  were  not  uneasy,  and  with  the  task 
forces  that  I  knew  they  had  out,  that  they  felt  they  could  handle  the 
situation.  I  did  not  know  in  an  official  manner  ordinarily  when  they 
were  sending  out  task  forces,  but  I  usually  knew  informally;  and  I 
knew  at  that  time  they  were  preparing  to  send  some  new  task  forces 
out  in  the  next  two  or  three  days ;  and  I  had  gotten  permission  to  send 
one  of  my  assistant  G-3's  with  the  task  force  going  to  Johnston  Island, 
because  the  Marines  were  going  to  carry  out  a  landing  exercise,  and  I 
particularly  wanted  our  G-3  Section  to  observe  exactly  how  it  was 
done;  so  I  did  know  that  the  Navy  had  out  one  task  force,  and  were 
sending  out  two  more ;  and  I  knew  the  approximate  places  they  were 
going,  so  I  had  a  good  deal  of  personal  information  on  what  the  recon- 
naissance could  cover. 

I  think  we  can  take  a  break,  right  there. 

(Brief  recess.) 

9,  General  Grunert.  All  right.     The  Board  will  proceed. 
General  Short.  Shall  I  go  ahead  with  my  talk  ? 

10.  General  Grunert.  Go  ahead. 

General  Short.  There  were  two  incidents  that  happened  prior  to  the 
attack,  that  convinced  me  fully  that  the  War  [304]  Depart-, 
ment  had  no  feeling  that  there  was  danger  of  Japanese  air  attack  at 
Honolulu.  On  December  5,  a  B-24  arrived  from  the  mainland.  It 
came  in  with  one  .30-caliber  gun  and  two  .50-caliber  guns  in  the  tail. 
That  is  all  the  equipment  it  had,  and  it  had  no  ammunition;  but  in 
spite  of  the  fact  that  it  came  in  that  way,  we  had  very  specific  instruc- 
tions from  the  War  Department  as  to  how  it  was  to  be  equipped  when 
it  left  Honolulu  to  fly  over  and  photograph  Truk  and  Jaluit. 

I  will  read  you  that  message  in  a  little  while.  This  indicated  to 
me,  the  way  it  came  in  and  the  way  it  was  ordered  to  go  out,  that  the 
War  Department  felt  that  there  was  no  danger  of  an  air  attack  on 
Honolulu,  or  between  Honolulu  and  San  Francisco,  that  the  plane  was 
safe,  could  be  sent  without  ammunition,  and  that  it  was  a  greater 
hazard  to  carry  that  weight  in  ammunition  than  it  was  to  take  a  chance 
of  meeting  the  Japs  without  any  ability  to  return  their  fire ;  but  they 
did  feel  that  when  you  hit  the  Mandate  islands  there  was  a  real  possi- 
bility of  their  being  attacked  from  those  land  bases  out  there,  and  they 
gave  positive  instructions  that  they  should  be  in  shape  to  return  the 
attack  and  not  take  a  chance  of  being  brought  down  without  being  able 
to  fight  back. 

Now,  I  would  like  to  read  a  message : 

Reference  two  B  dash  twenty  four  airplanes  for  special  photo  mission  stop  it 
is  desired  that  the  pilots  be  instructed  to  photograph  Truk  Island  in  the  Caroline 
Group  Jaluit  in  the  Marshall  gi-oup  stop  visual  reconnaissance  should  be  made 
simultaneously  stop  information  desired  as  to  the  number  and  location  of  naval 
vessels  including  submarines  comma  airfields  comma  aircraft  comma  {.305} 
guns  comma  barracks  and  camps  stop  Pilots  should  be  warned  islands  strongly 
fortified  and  manned  stop  Photography  and  reconnaissance  must  be  accomplished 
at  high  altitude  and  there  must  be  no  circling  or  remaining  in  the  vicinity  stop 
Avoid  Orange  aircraft  by  utilizing  maximum  altitude  and  speed  stop  Instruct 
crews  if  attacked  by  planes  to  use  all  means  in  their  power  for  self-preservation 
stop  The  two  pilots  and  co-pilots  should  be  instructed  to  confer  with  Admiral 
Kimmel  upon  arrival  at  Honolulu  to  obtain  his  advice  stop  If  distance  from  Wake 
and  Jaluit  to  Moresby  is  too  great  comma  suggest  one  B  dash  twenty  four  pro- 
ceed from  Wake  to  Jaluit  and  back  to  Wake  comma  then  Philippines  by  usual 
route  photographing  Ponape  while  en  route  Moresby  stop  Advise  pilots  best  time 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  167 

of  day  for  photographing  Truk  and  Jaluit  stop  Upon  arrival  in  Philippines  two 
copies  each  of  any  photographs  taken  will  be  sent  to  General  MacArthur  comma 
Admiral  Hart  comma  Admiral  Kimmel  comma  the  Chief  of  Naval  Opei'ations 
comma  and  the  War  Department  stop  Insure  that  both  B  dash  twenty  four  air- 
planes be  fully  equipped  with  gun  ammunition  upon  departure  from  Honolulu 

In  other  words,  they  show  beyond  any  question  that  they  considered 
it  important  to  have  them  armed  when  they  leave  Honolulu  and  that 
they  did  not  consider  it  important  to  have  them  armed  up  to  Honolulu. 

iilong  that  same  line,  for  two  months,  when  we  had  been  flying 
planes,  B-17's,  to  the  Philippines,  without  any  instructions  from  the 
War  Department,  I  had  personally  seen  that  ships  were  armed,  that 
everything  was  in  readiness  for  [306]  self-defense,  and  I  had 
personally  instructed  the  leader  of  the  group  out  there  that  he  was  to 
take  no  chances  of  being  shot  down  by  the  Japs;  if  they  approached 
him,  and  acted  suspiciously,  that  he  must  not  wait  to  let  them  get  in 
the  first  shot,  he  was  to  protect  himself.  That  had  been  going  on  for  a 
couple  of  months,  beyond  Honolulu. 

Now,  when  that  wire  was  received,  the  planes  were  examined.  We 
found  that  we  could  by  robbing  B-l7's  get  the  guns  to  equip  this  B-24, 
and  that  we  had  the  ammunition,  without  any  trouble;  but  we  did  not 
have  the  adapters,  and  General  Martin,  commanding  the  Hawaiian 
Air  Force,  prepared  a  wire  to  the  Chief  of  Air  Corps,  which  was  sent 
over  his  signature  and  mine,  both,  stating,  requesting  that  the  second 
B-24  bring  the  equipment  for  the  first,  that  had  been  left  behind,  and 
that  we  were  holding  the  first  B-24:  there  until  it  was  properly  equipped 
before  starting  on  its  mission.  It  was  there  at  the  time  of  the  attack, 
in  a  hangar,  awaiting  to  be  equipped,  and  it  was  destroyed.  The  other 
B-24  didn't  get  in. 

Now,  that  message,  at  least  part  of  it,  here,  is  of  interest : 

Strongly  recommend — 
This  was  after  we  had  told  them  what  wasn't  there  in  the  way  of 
equipment — 

Strongly  recommend  that  second  B-24  bring  necessary  equipment  from  main- 
land for  installation  on. both  planes  prior  to  departure  from  Hickam  Field  stop 
Plane  being  held  here  until  satisfactorily  armed  stop  Subject  plane  has  no 
armorplate  installation  stop  except  for  removal  of  passenger  seats  plane  equipped 
as  for  ferry  service  North         [307]         Atlantic 

We  pointed  out  to  them  at  that  time  the  way  they  were  sending 
the  planes  in. 

The  other  incident  which  showed  that  up  to  the  last  minute  the  War 
Department  considered  that  there  was  no  danger  whatever  of  attack 
between  Honolulu  and  San  Francisco  was  the  fact  that  on  the  night  of 
the  fith,  9 :  30  p.  m.,  San  Francisco  time,  12 :  30  a.  m.  Eastern  Stand- 
ard Time,  and  10 :  30  San  Francisco  time,  or  1 :  30  a.  m.,  on  the  7th,  on 
Eastern  Standard  Time,  two  groups  of  planes  left  Hamilton  Field,  six 
in  each  group,  for  the  Philippine  Islands.  Those  planes,  when  they 
came  in,  they  came  in  during  the  first  attack.  They  all  arrived  be- 
tween 8  and  8 :  20.  The  first  plane  I  think  hit  the  landing  mat  about 
five  minutes  after  eight,  and  the  pilot  was  killed  as  they  hit  the  landing 
mat.  Four  out  of  the  eight  planes — out  of  the  12 — four  of  the  12 
were  destroyed.  Those  planes  had  no  ammunititon.  The  guns  were  all 
cosmolined.  The  guns  had  never  been  bore-sighted.  If  they  could 
have  shot  anything,  they  couldn't  count  on  hitting  anything.  They 
had  skeleton  crews  consisting  of  a  pilot  and  a  co-pilot,  navigator,  en- 


168        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

gineer,  and  a  radioman,  so  if  they  had  had  their  guns  all  complete  and 
their  ammunition,  they  didn't  have  the  crews  to  defend  themselves,  and 
this  ceased  to  be  a  theory,  it  wasn't  an  academic  question,  because  they 
came  in  right  in  the  midst  of  the  first  Japanese  attack,  and  they  were 
unable  to  fire  a  shot,  unable  to  defend  themselves.  The  first  man 
tried  to  land.  Of  course,  they  knew  nothing  of  what  was  going  on, 
because  there  hadn't  been  time  to  get  anything  to  them.  The  first  tried 
to  land  at  Hickam  Field,  and  they  landed  pretty  [308]  much 
around  Oahu,  anywhere  they  could.  Some  landed  at  Bellows  Field. 
I  think  there  were  at  least  four  or  five  that  landed  at  outlying  fields. 
They  didn't  have  enough  gas  to  go  to  outlying  islands,  but  it  is  per- 
fectly evident  to  me  that  if  the  War  Department  expected  an  at- 
tack on  the  7th  of  December,  they  wouldn't  have  started  planes  out  from 
Hamilton  field  in  that  condition.  It  says  to  me  very  definitely  that 
their  estimate  was  exactly  the  same  as  mine,  that  they  were  not  ex- 
pecting an  air  attack  on  Honolulu,  or  there  wouldn't  be  any  excuse 
in  the  world  for  anybody  authorizing  planes  to  come  in  that  condi- 
tion. They  felt  that  the  hazard  of  carrying  the  extra  weight  in  am- 
munition was  greater  than  the  hazard  of  a  possible  attack  by  Japanese. 
It  turned  out  they  were  wrong.  It  meant  very  definitely,  to  me,  that 
the  War  Department  did  not  expect  an  attack  that  morning. 

I  would  like  to  point  out  also  that  from  November  28  up  to  December 
7  I  had  not  had  one  single  word  from  the  War  Department  on  the 
situation.  If  there  was  any  crisis  in  the  situation,  they  had  com- 
pletely failed  to  inform  me  of  it.  If  they  thought  there  was  a  crisis, 
I  felt  that  I  would  be  informed,  if  there  was  any  crisis  in  the  situa- 
tion at  all,  but  there  had  been  nothing  for  that  period. 

Now,  apparently  some  time  after  those  planes  had  left  Hamilton 
Field  in  that  condition,  the  War  Department  must  have  gotten  some 
information  that  alarmed  them,  or  that  they  felt  that  they  ought  to 
get  to  me  as  early  as  possible,  and  the  Chief  of  Staff  filed  a  message 
at  12 :  18  p.  m.,  Washington  time,  December  7.  That  was  6 :  48  a.  m., 
Honolulu  time. 

[S09]         General  Short.  Here  is  the  message: 

(Message  of  December  7, 1941,  to  Hawaiian  Department,  Ft.  Shafter, 
T.  H.,  Signed  "Marshall",  is  as  follows:) 

Japanese  are  presenting  at  one  p.  m.  Eastern  Standard  Time  today — 

That  would  be  5i/o  hours  earlier  in  Honolulu — 

what  amounts  to  an  ultimatum.  Also  they  are  under  orders  to  destroy  their  code 
machine  immediately  stop  Just  what  significance  the  hour  set  may  have  we 
do  not  know  but  be  on  alert  accordingly  stop  Inform  Naval  authorities  of  this 
communication. 

As  I  say,  that  was  filed  at  12 :  18.  It  was  sent  by  commercial  radio, 
the  R.  C.  A.  I  did  not  know  at  that  time  why  it  was  sent  commercially. 
However,  early  that  morning  our  radio  had  great  difficulty  keeping  in 
communication  through  the  War  Department  radio.  Our  set  was  a 
10  k.  g.  set,  not  powerful  like  the  Navy's  or  the  R.  C.  A. ;  and  things 
that  I  have  seen  in  the  Roberts  report  since  indicate  that  the  message 
was  sent  via  R.  C.  A.  because  the  War  Department  felt  that  it  could  not 
be  gotten  through  on  the  War  Department  radio.  It  arrived  in 
Honolulu  at  7 :  33  a.  m.,  December  7,  Honolulu  time.  Just  what 
happened  right  at  that  time,  I  am  not  sure,  but  the  attack  struck 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY    PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  169 

within  22  minutes  after,  and  it  looks  like  what  probably  happened 
was  that  they  did  not  get  under  way  on  the  delivery  until  the  attack 
struck,  and  they  waited  until  the  most  serioils  part  of  the  bombardment, 
practically  all  of  it  was  over,  and  delivered  the  message  to  the  Signal 
Office  at  11 :  45  a.  m.  The  attack  had  taken  place  at  7 :  55  a.  m.  The 
message  was  decoded  and  [SIO]  delivered  to  the  Adjutant 
General  at  2 :  58  p.  m.,  7  hours  and  3  minutes  after  the  attack  when 
we  got  this  important  piece  of  information.  We  had  a  scrambled  phone 
that,  ordinarily,  you  could  get  through  in  ten  or  fifteen  minutes.  It 
looks  reasonable  that  they  thought,  even  then,  that  if  there  was  going 
to  be  a  hostile  attack,  they  would  have  tried  to  get  it  to  us  by  more 
than  one  means  of  communication.  General  Marshall  stated  that  the 
reason  he  did  not  telephone  was  that  it  took  some  time,  that  he  had 
called  the  Philippines  before  he  called  Hawaii,  and  there  was  possi- 
bility of  a  leak  which  would  embarrass  the  State  Department.  In 
other  words,  I  think  there  was  a  feeling  still  at  that  time  that  secrecy 
was  more  important  than  the  time  element  in  getting  the  information 
to  us  as  rapidly  as  possible.  Whatever  the  reason  was,  we  got  that 
information  seven  hours  after  the  attack.  So  it  meant  that  at  the 
time  we  were  attacked  we  had  no  information  from  the  War  Depart- 
ment since  November  28th.  If  they  had  used  the  scrambled  phone 
and  gotten  it  through  in  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  we  would  probably  have 
gotten  more  of  the  import  and  a  clearer-cut  idea  of  the  danger,  from 
that  message,  and  we  would  have  had  time  to  warm  up  the  planes 
and  get  them  in  the  air  to  meet  any  attack. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southweste:rn  Boulevard, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  IBJfJf. 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  tbe 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board : 

iti  *****  * 

Page  310,  line  9,  change  "had"  to  "would  have". 
******* 

/s/  Walter  C.  Short, 
Walter  C.  Short, 
Major  Oencral,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevard, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  1944. 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board: 

*  *  *  w  *  *  * 

Page  310,  line  17,  change  "scrambled"  to  "scrambler". 


/s/  Walter  C.  Short, 
Walter  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 


170       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

There  were  two  things  that  took  place  that  morning  in  addition 
to  not  getting  the  message  to  us  that  might  have  worked  out  to  our 
very  great  advantage  if  they  had  been  handled  differently. 

A  two-man  submarine  got  into  Pearl  Harbor.  I  think  it  probably 
was  about  6 :  45  when  we  first  got  the  first  indication  of  it,  and  I 
think  it  was  entered  as  about  7 :  12,  or  something  [311]  like 
that,  when  the  report  was  made ;  but  at  approximately  7 :  15  they 
could  have  reported  to  me  that  there  had  been  a  submarine  attack. 
That  would,  under  the  conditions,  have  indicated  to  me  that  there  was 
danger.  The  Navy  did  not  visualize  it  as  anything  but  a  submarine 
attack.  They  considered  that  and  sabotage  their  greatest  danger; 
and  it  was  Admiral  Bloch's  duty  as  Commander  of  the  District  to 
get  that  information  to  me  right  away.  He  stated  to  me  in  the  pres- 
ence of  Secretary  Knox  that  at  the  time  he  visualized  it  only  as  a 
submarine  attack  and  was  busy  with  that  phase  of  it  and  just  failed 
to  notify  me ;  that  he  could  see  then,  after  the  fact,  that  he  had  been 
absolutely  wrong,  but  that  at  the  time  the  urgent  necessity  of  getting 
the  information  to  me  had  not — at  any  rate,  I  did  not  get  the  informa- 
tion until  after  the  attack. 

The  other  thing  was  that  at  7 :20 — there  had  been  an  agreement  on 
the  part  of  the  control  officers  of  the  Navy  and  Aircraft  Warning 
Service  Command  and  not  to  go  through  the  training  period  on  Sunday 
morning.  They  normally  worked  from  7  o'clock  on  to  4  as  a  training 
proposition,  but  they  had  agreed  that  they  would  not  work  that  morn- 
ing. However,  Lieutenant  Tyler,  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  inter- 
ceptor station,  remained  at  the  station,  and  the  station  continued  to 
work  for  practice.  They  picked  up  a  considerable  number  of  planes 
132  miles  out  in  a  direction  3  degrees  east  of  north.  The  observer  did 
not  know  anything  about  any  planes  being  out  and  got  quite  alarmed 
about  it.  He  called  the  operator  and  got  in  contact  with  Lieutenant 
Tyler  and  the  Lieutenant  talked  to  them  about  it  and  got  the  report 
and  made  the  decision  that  [312]         it  was  not  of  any  importance. 

He  had  three  reasons  for  that.  In  the  first  place,  he  thought  it  might 
be  a  task  force,  because  that  happened  all  the  time.  They  picked  them 
up  from  the  station.  He  thought  possibly  it  was  a  bombing  mission 
from  Hickam  that  had  gone  out.  In  the  third  place,  what  made  him 
very  positive  that  it  was  only  friendly  planes  was  the  fact  that  he  knew 
that  a  flight  of  B-17s  was  coming  in  from  the  mainland  that  morning. 
It  turned  out  that  that  flight  actually  came  in  just  five  minutes  behind 
those  Japanese  planes,  and  the  direction  from  which  they  came  in  was 
just  3  degrees  off  of  what  the  Japs  came  in.  They  came  from  straight 
north  and  the  Japs  came  from  3  degrees  east  of  north.  So  you  can  see 
that  the  Lieutenant  had  some  grounds  for  feeling  that  it  was  just 
a  routine  friendly  plane  mission.  He  had  been  listening  to  Hawaiian 
music  from  4  o'clock  on,  which  practically  always  meant  that  they  were 
bringing  in  a  group  of  planes  from  the  States,  because  they  had  no 
beam  there  and  they  used  that  for  orientation,  and  he  felt  they  were 
about  due.  They  actually  came  in  just  five  minutes  later.  If  he  had 
alerted  the  Interceptor  Command  there  would  have  been  time,  if  the 
pursuit  squadrons  had  been  alerted,  to  disperse  the  planes.  There 
would  not  have  been  time  to  get  them  in  the  air.  You  could  not  have 
warmed  them  up  and  gotten  them  into  the  air  on  time,  but  the  loss 
would  have  been  greater 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  171 

11.  General  Fkank.  You  say  the  loss  would  have  been  greater. 
General  Short.  The  loss  would  have  been  very  greatly  lessened. 

12.  General  Grunert.  We  want  the  record  clear.  You  mean  the  loss 
would  have  been  greatly  lessened  ?   You  said  "greater." 

[S13]  General  Short.  I  ment  to  say,  it  would  have  made  a  great 
difference.  What  you  have  said  is  much  better.  It  would  have  made 
a  great  difference  in  the  loss.  It  probably  would  not  have  protected 
the  battleships;  it  probably  woulcl  not  have  protected  the  Hawaiian 
depot,  because  they  would  not  have  had  time  to  get  the  planes  in  the 
air.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  our  aircraft  would  have  been  more  in- 
stantly ready  for  action.  It  would  have  been  a  question  of  split- 
seconds  instead  of  minutes  in  getting  into  action. 

When  the  attack  took  place  at  7 :  55  on  December  7th  I  was  in  my 
quarters.  When  I  heard  the  first  bomb  explode  I  thought  that  the 
Navy  was  probably  carrying  out  some  exercises  that  either  they  had 
not  told  us  about  or  that  I  had  forgotten  about.  When  the  second 
explosion  took  place  I  was  out  on  my  back  porch  where  I  could  get 
a  look  at  Pearl  Harbor,  and  I  saw  smoke  rising,  and  I  came  to  the 
conclusion  that  something  was  seriously  wrong.  The  Chief  of  Staff, 
who  lived  next  door,  ran  in  the  front  door  and  called  to  me  and  said, 
"It  is  the  real  thing.  We  have  just  had  a  message  from  Hickam  Field". 
That  was  probably  two  or  three  minutes  after  8  when  he  came  in  and 
notified  me.  By  8 :  10  all  major  echelon  commanders  had  been  told  to 
go  into  Alert  No.  3,  and  everything  was  under  way.  The  first  plane 
of  the  enemey,  I  think,  was  brought  down  at  five  minutes  after  8".  So 
you  can  get  an  idea  of  the  length  of  time  it  took  to  get  into  action. 
The  antiaircraft  had  skeleton  crews  at  all  of  their  guns.  They  acted 
as  crews  to  protect  from  sabotage,  but  there  were  enough  men  to  fire 
the  guns.  They  had  the  small  arms  ammunition  at  the  guns.  At  the 
3-inch  guns  they  had  ammunition  very  immediately  accessible,  sir, 
probably  55  yards,  for  all  but  four  batteries.  There  were  four  batteries 
in  posi-  [3^4-]  tion,  but  there  was  no  place  for  storing  ammu- 
nition except  right  out  in  the  open ;  and  when  the  alert  went  on,  that 
did  not  look  like  the  thing  to  do,  so  they  did  not  have  those  guns  work- 
ing. The  first  3-inch  guns  to  get  into  action  went  into  action  at  8 :  15, 
and  between  8 :  15  and  10  they  were  all  put  in  readiness  for  action. 
Those  last  four  batteries  that  did  not  have  the  ammunition  drew  it 
at  8 :  15,  and  the  last  one  finished  up  at  10  a.  m. 

There  is  an  exhibit  here  that  shows  when  every  battery  was  alerted, 
when  it  went  into  action;  and  the  time  that  they  went  into  action 
naturally  varied,  with  whether  or  not  they  had  a  target.  Some  of 
them  did  not  get  targets  until  later  in  the  morning,  but  they  were  ready 
to  act  and  were  alerted  at  the  times  given. 

We  had  that  morning  the  following  planes :  We  had  pursuit  planes 
in  commission,  80;  pursuit  planes  out  of  commission,  69.  They  were 
in  various  stages  of  repair.  Some  may  have  been  slightly  out  of  com- 
mission, and  so  forth.  But  those  that  were  actually  available  were  put 
into  the  air  at  that  time. 

We  had  six  reconnaissance  planes  in  commission  and  seven  out  of 
commission.  We  had  39  bombers  in  commission  and  33  out.  Of  those 
bombers  the  only  ones  available  for  a  real  mission  were  the  six  Flying 
Fortresses  that  were  in  commission,  and  the  A-20's.     I  guess  you 


172        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

would  consider  those  bombers,  General  Frank.  We  had  a  total  of  10 
A-20's  in  commission  and  one  out  of  commission.  Then  there  were 
the  old  B-lS's  that  were  not  of  any  very  great  value. 

To  show  what  took  place  between  then  and  the  20th,  we  had  gotten 
our  repair  facilities,  in  spite  of  the  very  great  damage  done  to  the 
Hawaiian  Air  Depot,  and  within  two  or  three  days  we  [315] 
were  repairing  more  planes  than  we  were  before,  because  the  men 
worked  24  hours  a  day. 

Immediately  following  the  bombing  it  looked  like  the  machinery 
was  almost  a  total  wreck.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  salvaged  between 
80  and  85  per  cent  of  the  machines,  so  that  we  were  able  to  get  our 
repair  facilities  going  very  well.  We  had  a  new  building  that  appar- 
ently the  Japs  had  not  identified  as  a  repair  shop,  and  we  had  gotten 
all  of  the  new  machinery  probably  within  the  week  before,  and  we  had 
not  installed  it  yet.  It  was  in  the  new  building,  not  installed,  and 
the  old  building,  which  they  undoubtedly  had  spotted,  was  entirely 
demolished,  and  it  looked  like  our  machinery  was  all  shot,  but  we  were 
able  to  move  about  80  per  cent  within  the  new  building,  and  in  a  period 
of  24  hours  we  were  getting  along  very  well  and  the  result  was  that 
on  the  20th  of  December  we  had  61  pursuit  planes  actually  in  commis- 
sion and  we  had  22  that  could  be  repaired.  It  might  take  a  few  liours 
on  some  and  a  day  on  others. 

As  to  reconnaissance  planes,  we  had  six  in  commission  and  two 
that  could  be  repaired  locally. 

Of  bombers  we  had  50  in  commission  and  13  could  be  repaired 
locally. 

However,  there  had  been  20  bombers  received  from  the  mainland. 
It  was  very  unfortunate  that  of  the  B-l7's,  four  that  came  in  from 
the  States  were  destroyed,  and  there  were  only  two  that  were  service- 
able out  of  our  six  that  were  in  commission,  so  that  we  lost  the 
six  B-17's,  and  for  some  reason  the  A-20's  escaped  untouched.  Ap- 
parently they  were  not  conspicuous.  So  the  greater  part  of  our  losses 
was  the  old  B-18's  which  we  could  afford  better  than  anything  else, 
and  we  were  able  in  a  few  days  to  carry  on  our  missions  very  well. 

[316]  As  to  what  took  place  with  the  infantry  outfits,  as  soon 
as  they  got  the  message  for  Alert  No.  3  they  turned  out.  The  24th 
Division  turned  out  at  8 :  10  and  returned  the  fire  of  the  enemy 
])lanes,  and  at  8 :  30  they  were  moving  out  to  their  battle  positions. 
The  25th  Division  was  also  moving  out  to  their  battle  positions  by 
8 :  30.  By  4  o'clock  the  24th  Division  were  all  in  battle  positions 
and  the  25th  by  5  o'clock.  They  had  to  move  pretty  much  all  over 
the  island.  We  also  had  a  plan  for  the  movement  of  troops  to  their 
positions  in  case  of  attack  with  a  minimum  of  200  yards  between 
vehicles,  because  we  did  not  want  to  take  a  chance  of  having  a  bunch 
of  vehicles  and  having  enormous  losses  from  air  attack.  So,  mov- 
ing in  that  kind  of  formation  naturally  took  longer.  But  they  had 
drawn  fire,  and  we  had  both  divisions  complete  by  5  o'clock  in  the 
afternoon.  The  harbor  troops  had  their  ammunition  immediately 
at  hand  and  the  antiaircraft  had  theirs  very  early. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  173 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boltlevard, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  1944. 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 
1.  I  request  that  the  follo\A'ing  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before 

the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board : 

******* 

Page  316,  line  14,  before  word  "fire"  insert  "one  day's". 
******* 

/s/  Walter  C.  Short. 
Walter    C.    Short. 
Major  General,  U.  8.  Army,  Retired. 

The  civilian  elements  that  we  had  been  training  worked  extremely 
well.  We  had  16  surgical  teams  that  we  had  organized  among  the 
doctors  on  the  Island.  The  first  one  of  these  teams  reported  to  the 
hospital  at  9  o'clock.  They  made  it  an  hour  and  five  minutes.  We 
had  20  first-aid  stations  that  were  organized,  with  ambulances  and 
so  forth.  At  12  o'clock  noon  they  started  evacuating  the  women  and 
children  from  Hickam  and  Wheeler  Fields  and  the  harbor  defense 
positions  that  were  in  immediate  danger,  according  to  the  plans  that 
had  been  draw^n  up,  and  they  were  located  in  school  buildings  at 
Shafter,  and  the  ordnance  depot  went  into  two  underground  rooms 
that  were  being  constructed  at  Shafter,  one  of  which  was  for  cold 
storage,  which  was  about  finished,  and  those  people  were  put  in  there 
temporarily.  The  others  went  to  schools,  and  all  arrange-  [S17'\ 
ments  were  made  to  set  up  cafeterias  and  issue  blankets;  and  we  got 
them  out  of  what  looked  like  danger  spots  and  sent  them  up  to  these 
localities  for  two  or  three  days,  depending  on  how  many  slit  trenches 
were  completed,  and  then  they  were  allowed  to  return,  and  the  slit 
trenches  were  immediately  available  to  their  quarters  so  they  could 
get  into  them. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  BouLBn?ARD, 

Dallas  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  1944. 
Subject :  CoxTections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board : 

******* 

Page  316,  line  26, — after  word  "building"  insert  "period". 
******* 

/s/    Walter  C.  Short, 
Waltee  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  8.  Army,  Retired. 

As  soon  as  the  attack  took  place  G-2  and  the  F.  B.  I.  started  round- 
ing up  enemy  agents  that  they  had  listed.  They  had  two  lists,  one  of 
people  that  were  to  be  arrested  immediately  and  thrown  into  a  con- 
centration camp,  and  the  other  a  list  of  those  to  be  held  under 
observation. 

Of  those  who  w^ere  supposed  to  be  thrown  into  concentration  camp 
that  afternoon  they  had  arrested  all  but  four,  four  that  they  did  not 
find,  and  they  got  them  the  next  day.  They  actually  rounded  up  and 
put  over  on  Sand  Island  370  Jap  agents,  98  German  agents,  and  14 
Italians. 


174        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Almost  before  the  first  attack  was  finished  the  804th  Engineers, 
which  was  a  battalion  of  aviation  engineers,  started  clearing  the  fields 
at  Wheeler  and  Hickam,  and  the  air  men  started  pulling  their  planes 
and  getting  them  together  as  rapidly  as  they  could,  and  by  7 :50  all  the 
pursuit  that  was  in  condition  to  get  into  the  air  was  put  into  the  air. 
This  pursuit  actually  brought  down  10  Japanese  planes.  One  brought 
down  four,  one  brought  down  two,  and  the  others  were  individual 
planes. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevard, 

Dallas  5,  Texas,  No.  10, 19U- 
Subject:  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board : 

Page  317,  line  21,— change  "7  :  50"  to  "S :  50". 

3|e  4:  4:  4:  4:  4i  4= 

/s/    Walter  C.   Short, 
s  Walter    C.    Short, 

Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

I  have  in  this  report  an  exhibit  showing  exactly  what  batteries 
brought  down  enemy  planes  and  what  the  Air  Corps  brought  down. 
It  shows  38.  G-2  thought  there  was  a  possibility  of  9  duplications. 
The  Army  brought  down  somewhere  between  29  and  38  planes.  It 
might  have  been  29;  it  might  have  been  38;  [318'\  it  might 
have  been  anything  in  between,  because  there  was  a  number  of  planes 
brought  down ;  and  G-2  sifted  the  thing  as  carefully  as  possible  and 
oame  to  the  conclusion  that  29  was  the  minimum  and  38  was  the 
maximum  of  planes  brought  down. 

The  enemy  planes  were  estimated  to  be  somewhere  between  160  and 
l80.  In  other  words,  we  brought  down  somewhere  between  15  and 
20  per  cent  of  the  enemy  planes,  which  I  believe  was  a  very  good 
average  in  any  place  in  the  world.  That  percentage  has  not  been 
exceeded  very  often,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  we  were  not  instantly 
expecting  fire  attack.  I  think  that  the  number  of  planes  brought 
down  by  aircraft  and  antiaircraft  fire  is  something  that  we  need  not 
be  ashamed  of.  If  we  had  known  they  were  coming  we  probably 
would  have  gotten  a  greater  percentage ;  but  we  might  not  get  more, 
because  it  happens  frequently  that  when  flying  over  Europe  they  come 
back  with  less  than  3  or  5  per  cent  loss. 

[Copy] 

3141  SOUTHWESTEBN  BOULEIVARD, 

Dallas  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  lOU. 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  : 

******* 

Page  318,  line  10,  change  "fire"  to  "air". 

/s/     Walter  C.  Short 
Walter  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  8.  Army,  Retired. 

I  got  in  touch  with  the  Governor  on  the  afternoon  of  the  7th  and 
had  a  conference  with  him  as  to  whether  or  not  he  should  declare 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  175 

martial  law,  and  after  talking  it  over  from  all  angles  he  and  I  decided 
that  we  should  delay  martial  law  to  give  him  a  chance  to  put  into  effect 
the  M-Day  Bill.  There  were  some  features  of  the  M-Day  Bill — I  will 
say  that  is  the  mobilization  day  bill  that  gave  the  governor  the  author- 
ity to  create  auxiliary  police,  home  guards,  auxiliary  firemen  and 
organize  them,  and  all  kinds  of  things.  Some  of  those  things  had 
not  been  fully  implemented.  The  Home  Guards  had  not  been  called 
out.  We  felt  that  if  we  put  martial  law  into  effect  immediately  there 
was  some  question  whether  he  could  call  them  out,  but  delaying  martial 
law  until  the  next  day  would  let  him  as  the  civil  governor  go  ahead 
and  implement  that  bill,  and  we  [319]  would  have  a  whole 
lot  more  to  work  with.  So  that  was  done.  He  put  the  basis  of  the 
M-Day  Bill  into  effect  on  the  7th,  and  on  the  8th  he  declared  martial 
law  and  asked  me  to  take  over. 

1320]  When  that  was  done,  the  courts  were  closed,  civilian  offi- 
cials were  asked  to  continue  on  their  jobs,  and  an  advisory  committee 
composed  of  the  Governor  as  the  head  of  it  was  organized,  and  a  mili- 
tary commission  was  organized,  and  provost  court  was  established. 
The  sale  of  liquor  was  pr'ohibited.     Those  were  the  important  steps. 

Almost  before  the  bombing  was  over,  the  District  Engineers  had  a 
gang  of  civilian  workmen  down  at  Hickam  Field  repairing  the  water 
lines  and  sewer  pipes  that  were  broken  during  the  bombing.  By  that 
night  I  think  we  had  water  service,  which  was  most  important  because 
we  had,  as  you  know  to  have  been  a  fact,  the  aqua  system  of  our  gaso- 
line floating  on  the  water,  and  it  was  very  inconvenient  to  try  to  use  it 
without  the  water  system  open. 

On  the  8th,  the  morning  of  the  8th,  I  directed  the  District  Engineer, 
who  had  a  large  organization,  to  take  over  all  engineering  supplies 
on  the  Island  and  to  order  all  contractors  to  report  to  him  to  work 
under  him,  and  take  over  all  labor.  We  centralized  the  labor  and  ma- 
terials in  tlie  District  Engineer  because  he  had  a  large  organiza- 
tion. We  let  the  Navy  have  from  that  pool  what  they  had  to  have, 
and  we  also  distributed  material  from  that  pool  to  the  Department 
Engineer. 

The  Department  Engineer  was  given  the  mission  of  field  fortifi- 
cations and  anything  that  was  to  be  done  with  troop  labor.  The  Dis- 
trict Engineer  took  over  chiefly  the  construction  of  new  airfields.  We 
had  had  projects  under  way,  or  we  had  been  trying  to  get  money;  we 
didn't  have  them  under  way.  We  had  the  plans  complete,  and  he 
started  immediately  on  these  new  airfields  all  over  the  Island.  We 
had  constructed  bunkers  [321]  for  pursuit  planes.  We  had 
not  constructed  bunkers  for  the  bomber  planes  down  at  Hickam  because 
the  character  of  the  soil  was  such  theVe,  we  had  to  build  up.  We  could 
not  dig  down,  and  we  did  not  have  the  heavy  machinery  necessary  for 
doing  that.  He  brought  in  these  contractors,  and  by  noon  of  the  8th 
he  was  in  full  swing  at  Kahuku  putting  in  a  new  field,  putting  in 
bunkers  at  Hickam,  starting  expanding  the  field  at  Haleiwa,  putting 
in  a  new  field  at  Kipapa,  and  putting  a  temporary  field  on  the  golf 
course  at  Schofield. 

The  Department  Engineer  on  the  8th  distributed  his  materials  and 
started  troops  on  the  field  fortifications,  and  on  the  9th  he  started 
making  slit  trenches  in  the  parks,  near  school  buildings,  and  near  all 


176        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

places  where  many  people  worked  throughout  the  city,  so  that  there 
would  be  air  shelters  as  early  as  possible. 

Up  to  the  present  time  I  have  talked  wholly  of  what  was  done  im- 
mediately before  the  attack,  practically  from  November  27th  on. 
I  would  like  to  talk  about  the  steps  that  I  took  to  improve  the  for- 
tifications on  the  Hawaiian  Islands  and  to  prepare  the  command  for 
defense.  I  think  that  my  work  should  be  judged  throughout  the  whole 
period  that  I  was  in  command,  from  the  7th  day  of  February  until 
when  I  was  relieved  on  December  16th. 

I  got  there  on  the  5th,  took  over  from  General  Herron,  who  left  on 
the  7th,  and  by  the  19th  I  had  made  a  pretty  thorough  inspection  or 
survey,  and  on  the  19th  I  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  outlining 
the  things  that  I  thought  required  immediate  attention.  I  should 
like  to  go  over  some  of  those  things. 

[3£2]  First,  the  question  of  the  cooperation  of  the  Navy  in  get- 
ting more  definite  plans  for  our  cooperation,  like  we  did  on  that  air. 
That  was  consummated  by  March  21st.  That  was  something  we  could 
take  care  of  very  readily  without  money. 

I  took  up  the  question  of  dispersion  of  planes  for  their  protection, 
and  putting  the  maintenance  of  the  air  underground.  I  took  up  the 
question  of  the  antiaircraft  defense.  The  garrisons  of  the  Coast  Artil- 
lery were  such  that  almost  all  organizations  had  a  dual  function :  they 
had  to  man  harbor  defenses,  and  they  had  to  man  antiaircraft  defense. 
In  other  words,  if  they  had  an  attack  from  the  sea  and  the  air  at  the 
same  time,  one  of  the  two  sets  of  equipment  just  could  not  be  manned, 
and  we  felt  that  there  should  be  enough  troops  there  so  that  it  would 
be  possible  to  have  at  least  one  relief  for  both  weapons. 

There  were  certain  things  about  the  harbor  defenses  that  apparently 
needed  to  be  attended  to.  There  was  no  protection  for  the  gun  crews 
at  the  harbor  defenses,  and  that  was  gone  into.  The  searchlights :  we 
had  a  lot  of  old  searchlights  that  were  not  modern,  and  that  was 
taken  up. 

There  had  been  relatively  little  done  on  roads  and  trails  for  the 
movement  of  reserves,  and  the  Island  is  small  enough  that  with  suitable 
roads  and  trails  we  could  move  reserves  very  rapidly  to  any  point. 
For  instance,  we  completed  one,  changed  one  trail  to  a  motor  trail, 
where  it  had  taken  two  hours  and  twenty  minutes  to  move  our  reserves 
over  the  trail  on  foot,  and  after  we  had  completed  the  trail  we  could 
move  our  reserves  and  occupy  the  points  where  the  reserve  was  to  go 
within  twenty  minutes.  That  shows  the  question  of  the  time  element 
that  was         [323]         important. 

There  had  been  no  bombproofs  or  shelters  for  the  various  command 
posts  except  for  the  headquarters  Of  the  Department.  It  was  felt  that 
under  present  conditions  it  was  not  reasonable,  where  you  could  foresee 
where  your  command  posts  would  be,  not  to  give  them  protection  for 
the  command  post  and  the  communications. 

Now,  this  letter  was  written  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  and  then  as  we  got 
the  estimates  and  the  detail  plans  together  they  were  sent  in  to  the 
War  Department.  On  September  10  we  sent  in  complete  plans  for 
putting  the  maintenance  for  aircraft  underground.  Those  came  back 
on  October  27  disapproved,  stating  that  the  amount  of  money  involved, 
which  was  between  three  and  four  million  dollars,  was  too  great,  and 
that  they  would  not  approve  putting  the  maintena^nce  underground... 


PROCEEDINGS   OP^   ARMY    PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  177 

I  point  out  ill  this  letter  to  tliem  that  the  maintenance  shop  at 
Hickam  Field  stood  up  like  a  sore  thumb :  you  could  see  it  for  ten  or 
fifteen  miles  out,  and  that  if  we  ever  had  an  air  attack  it  would  be  one 
of  the  first  buildings  to  go,  and  which  was  very  definitely  proved  to  be 
true,  and  the  maintenance  was  moved  out  soon  after  the  attack.  They 
started  construction  out  in  the  gulches,  ravines,  and  distributed  the 
maintenance  so  it  was  not  all  in  one  place,  could  not  be  all  destroyed 
at  one  time. 

The  field  fortifications  had  never  been  properly  camouflaged,  and 
we  made  a  careful  estimate  and  put  in  for  funds.  The  scheme  was 
approved,  but  the  funds  had  not  been  allotted.  They  were  not  avail- 
able, apparently,  and  had  not  been  allotted  on  December  7. 

[024.]  We  asked  for  $350,000  for  roads  and  trails,  and  we  got 
some  of  that  and  had  done  quite  a  bit  of  work  on  roads  and  trails  for 
moving  reserves  before  the  attack  took  place. 

We  had  asked — we  made  a  study  and  showed  them  that  it  was  nec- 
essary to  have  180  B-17's  for  a  proper  reconnaissance  in  case  the  Navy 
was  ever  pulled  out,  and  a  correspondingly  large  number  of  pursuit 
planes.  It  was  perfectly  apparent  that  we  could  not  accommodate  those 
planes  on  the  airfield  we  had,  and  we  put  in  for  authority  to  build  ten 
additional  airfields,  and  those  fields  were  located:  we  were  putting 
bombers  on  the  outlying  islands,  making  provisions  for  them  so  in  case 
of  an  alarm  we  could  move  the  bombers  oil  of  Hickam,  disperse  them  to 
the  outlying  islands  where  we  should  not  have  so  great  losses.  We  were 
figuring  on  putting  in  fields  at  Barking  Sands  on  Kauai,  Burns  Field 
on  Kauai,  Homestead  Field  on  Molokai,  Hilo  and  Morse  Field  on  the 
Island  of  Hawaii,  improve  Bellows  Field  on  Oahu,  improve  Haleiwa 
Field  on  Oahu,  build  a  new  field  on  the  Island  of  Lanai,  and  a  field  at 
Parker's  Ranch  on  the  Island  of  Oahu.  We  asked  for  a  field  at  Kipapa 
on  the  Island  of  Oahu,  but  the  War  Department  disapproved  that  and 
directed  us  to  prepare  plans  for  a  field  at  Kahuku.  Those  fields  were 
all  approved,  but  the  funds  had  not  been  allotted,  but  we  were  able  to 
go  ahead  and  do  a  lot  without  funds. 

The  District  Engineer  worked  very  closely  with  the  W.  P.  A.,  and 
we  put  up  barracks  on  most  of  the  outlying  islands  with  W.  P.  A. 
money,  some  civilian  labor,  and  some  soldier  labor,  but  we  got  them  up 
and  got  started  and  were  pretty  well  under  way  before  we  got  any 
money  from  the  War  Department.  We  did  not  do  anything  until  the 
plans  had  been  approved,  but  when  the  plan  [S2S]  was  ap- 
proved we  went  ahead  as  far  as  we  could  go  with  W.  P.  A.  funds  and 
had  quite  a  good  start  in  that  way. 

There  was  another  subject :  that  Kaneohe  Bay  had  been  quite  highly 
developed  by  the  Navy,  Originally  there  hacl  not  been  enough  of  a 
channel  there  for  any  of  the  boats  to  come  in,  so  it  was  not  any  more 
dangerous  than  the  rest  of  the  east  side  of  the  Island,  and  they  had 
dredged  out  Kaneohe  Bay  so  that  light  cruisers  could  come  in,  and 
destroyers,  without  any  difficulty.  In  other  words,  they  had  opened 
our  back  door  just  absolutely  wide  to  an  enemy. 

Now,  when  that  was  first  started  the  War  Department  or  the  Com- 
mander there,  I  am  not  sure  which,  stated  that  he  did  not  raise  any 
objection  to  this  development,  but  he  could  not  garrison  it,  could  not 
defend  it.  Well,  when  I  saw  what  the  situation  was,  I  decided  that 
having  guards  at  your  front  door  and  leaving  the  baqk  door  \yide 

•     7,9'^16— 4;6— Ex,  145.  yol,  1 1.3. 


178        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

open  didn't  offer  very  much  protection,  and  I  told  the  Navy  I  would 
take  over  the  responsibility,  and  immediately  notified  the  War  Depart- 
ment of  the  situation,  and  they  agreed  to  it,  that  the  Army  necessarily 
would  have  to  take  over  the  defense  of  Kaneohe  Bay  because  it  left 
the  Island  wide  open  otherwise,  as  it  wa«3  not  included  in  war  garrison 
at  all.  Wtir  garrison  at  that  time  was  set  at  59  000,  and  we  asked  for 
an  increase  in  the  war  garrison  to  71,500  to  take  care  of  Kaneohe  Bay 
and  certain  increases  in  the  air.  We  had  asked  for  increases  in  the 
Engineers  for  aviation  purposes,  and  general  service  regiment  for 
building  roads  and  trails.  We  had  gotten  our  increases  allowed  in  the 
Engineers.  We  had  been  told  that  the  increases  for  the  air  would  not 
be  allowed  until  litmitation  on  the  59,000  war  garrison  was  lifted. 
IS2'6]  So  we  were  turned  down  on  a  number  of  things  on  the  basis 
that  they  could  not  go  beyond  the  59,000. 

I  considered  the  airfields  and  the  aircraft,  probably  the  aircraft 
Avarning  service,  the  most  important  of  all  projects  that  we  had  in  the 
Islands.  The  War  Department  originally  had  agreed  to  furnish  ma- 
terials so  we  could  have  those  completed  by  June  30th,  but  things  were 
not  coming  along.  I  had  almost  weekly  conferences  with  the  District 
Engineer,  who  did  all  the  aircraft  warning  work  and  all  the  airfield 
work;  and  Major  Fleming,  an  engineer  in  my  G^  section,  was  my 
liaison  officer  with  the  District  Engineer  and  could  give  many  more 
of  the  details  than  I  could,  because  he  followed  it.  He  was  practically 
in  daily  conference  with  the  District  Engineer  and  the  civil  officer,  but 
it  became  apparent  that  we  were  being  slowed  down  terribly  on  that, 
and  I  sent  a  message  that  I  would  like  to  read,  on  the  lOth  of  June. 
Here  is  a  message  I  sent  to  the  Adjutant  General  at  that  time : 

(Message,  June  10,  1941,  LT.  Gen.  Short  to  Adjutant  General,  is  as 
follows:) 

Division  Engineer  San  Francisco  has  informed  me  that  the  priority  covering 
contract  W  dash  four  one  four  Engineer  seven  eight  four  with  Interstate  Equip- 
ment Corporation  Elizabeth  New  Jersey  is  now  A  dash  one  dash  G — 

That  means  the  priority  number. 

This  conti'act  is  the  one  for  furnisliing  all  materials  for  cableway  to  Kaala  air- 
craft warning  station  stop  Motor  and  all  electrical  equipment  sub  contracted  to 
General  Electric  stop  Division  Engineer  states  that  [327]  with  this  priority 
there  is  strong  probability  that  delivery  this  electrical  material  to  contractor  will 
be  delayed  about  fifteen  weeks  stop  This  Kaala  station  is  the  most  important  in 
aircraft  warning  system  and  early  completion  of  this  cableway  is  essential  stop — 

I  want  particularly  to  point  out  this  last  sentence : 

I  consider  this  aircraft  warning  service  as  the  most  important  single  project 
in  this  Department  stop  Strongly  recommended  that  the  War  Department  give 
all  possible  assistance  to  Chief  of  Engineers  to  have  priority  on  this  contract 
changed  to  A  dash  one  dash  B 

Now,  I  got  a  wire  back  from  the  Adjutant  General : 
(Message,  June  26,  1941,  Adjutant  General  to  Lt.  Gen.  Short,  is  as 
follows:) 

Re  your  radiogram  three  zero  zero  nine  prior  contract  W  dash  four  one  four 
Engineers  seven  eight  four  Kaala  aircraft  warning  station  advanced  to  A  dash 
one  C 

We  asked  for  1-B. 

Chief  of  Engineers  will  instruct  Division  Engineer  on  procedure  should  results 
under  this  priority  be  unsatisfactory 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  179 

Now,  I  wanted  to  point  this  out  particularly  because  a  committee 
of  Congress,  in  investigating  Colonel  Wyman,  stated  that  there  had 
been  no  attempt  by  the  Commanding  General  in  Hawaii  to  speed  up 
this  contract.  This  is  very  plain  what  we  had  done,  and  the  trouble 
as  I  had  it  at  that  time  from  the  Chief  of  Engineers  and  from  Major 
Fleming,  who  was  my  liaison,  was  the  nonreceipt  of  material,  and  the 
priority  system  had  [S28]  probably  more  to  do  with  that  than 
any  one  thing.  This  Kaala  station,  we  couldn't  do  a  thing  toward  the 
construction  there  until  we  got  that  cable  because  everything  had  to  be 
pulled  up  to  the  top  of  the  mountain  by  cable.  It  was  so  steep  you 
couldn't  get  material  of  any  weight  up  there  any  other  way. 

The  priority  proposition  was  very  complicated.  There  was  no  one 
on  the  Island  that  was  authorized  to  grant  priorities.  If  a  thing 
went  in  from  the  Government  as  a  direct  Government  purchase,  we 
could  get  the  priority  and  get  it  through,  but  we  were  in  the  habit 
of  buying  a  great  deal  of  material  locally  for  defense  construction, 
and  when  those  people  ran  out  of  supplies  they  could  not  replace 
them,  and  the  only  way  they  could  get  a  replacement  was  to  get  us 
to  get  a  priority  for  them.  So  you  can  see  that  it  just  slowed  down 
all  construction  work  if  we  had  to  wait  for  fifteen  weeks  for  a  pri- 
ority to  make  the  purchase,  and  then  wait  several  weeks  maybe  for  a 
priority  to  get  it  on  the  boat;  and  I  asked  them  to  establish  an  office 
of  production  management  on  the  Island  of  Ouhu  that  would  handle 
that.  They  finally  agreed  to  establish  it,  but  it  was  never  established 
during  my  time  there.  But  I  wanted  to  point  that  out  as  one  of  the 
serious  difficulties  in  getting  these  air  warning  service  stations  con- 
structed. 

And  the  same  way  with  all  kinds  of  construction  work.  We  finally 
got  authority  to  build  up  a  certain  pool  of  lumber  for  the  Quarter- 
master, no  other  articles  but  lumber.  So  that  we  were  getting  in 
additional  troops,  having  to  build  barracks  for  new  troops  coming 
in.  We  were  able  to  go  ahead.  The  District  [S^O]  Engineer 
asked  for  a  revolving  fund  of  $1,000,000  to  enable  him  to  have  sup- 
plies on  hand  when  he  got  projects  approved  and  money  allotted. 
This  was  never  given  him,  but  $500,000  worth  of  material  was  pur- 
chased ahead  of  time  from  funds  that  the  Chief  of  Engineers  saw 
were  going  to  be  available,  so  the  situation  was  remedied  somewhat, 
but  it  was  still  very  difficult  at  the  time  of  the  attack. 

13.  General  Grunert.  When  you  get  to  another  place  to  pause, 
we  shall  have  another  recess. 

General  Short.  All  right.    Eight  now. 

14.  General  Grunert.  Recess  for  five  minutes,  please. 
(Thereupon  there  was  a  brief  informal  recess.) 

[3S0]  General  Short.  The  construction  of  the  ferrying  route 
by  the  southern  route  to  Australia,  was  one  of  the  important  things 
that  came  up.  On  the  fourth  of  October,  we  got  a  wire  from  the  War 
Department,  saying  that  they  wanted  the  northern  route  closed, 
so  they  would  not  have  to  use  Midway  and  Wake,  when  it  was  con- 
structed, and  they  wanted  it  constructed  "in  weeks,  and  not  years." 
That  is  the  way  it  was  put.  That  included  Christmas  Island,  Canton 
Island,  New  Caledonia,  Suva  in  the  Fiji  Islands,  and  Townsville,  in 
Australia.  Darwin  was  originally  one  of  the  places  indicated,  but 
that  was  then,  I  think,  turned  over  to  the  Philippine  Department. 
It  was  taken  away  from  us. 


180        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

There  was  no  suitable  places  for  landinjy  grounded  Army  planes 
on  these  islands,  so  I  got  in  touch  with  the  Navy,  made  arrangements 
to  get  some  large  airplanes  to  take  our  engineers  to  these  places,  to 
make  the  survey,  and  waited,  got  no  further  instructions,  sent  two  or 
three  radios  to  the  War  Department.  Apparently,  we  were  all  ready 
within  a  day  or  two.  because  Navy  came  through  very  nicely  with 
everything  we  needed  to  take  Air  groups  there  to  make  reconnais- 
sances, but  I  heard  nothing  from  the  War  Department,  and  I  wired 
them,  and  I  wired  them  two  or  three  times,  and  we  finally  got  au- 
thority on  the  11th  of  November  to  go  ahead.  Apparently  it  had  been 
held  up  while  the  State  Department  threshed  out  with  England  the 
permission  to  go  ahead  and  build  on  these  islands,  because  we  claimed 
Canton  and  Christmas,  and  they  also  claimed  Canton  and  Christmas, 
and  so  as  I  say  we  were  delayed  from  the  4th  of  October  till  the  11th 
of  November,  before  we  got  authority  to  proceed. 

Between  the  11th  of  November  and  the  25th  of  December,  we 
[S31]  completed  the  landing  of  crews,  so  we  could  get  the  B-17s 
through  to  Australia,  and  a  flight  of  three  planes  actually  made  the 
trip  on  December  28.     There  were  great  difficulties  involved. 

We  had  to  bring  machinery  in  from  the  States,  and  a  lot  of  work- 
men in,  from  the  States.  Honolulu  had  been  pretty  well  stripped 
of  all  heavy  machinery,  which  slowed  it  down,  and  we  divided  the 
thing,  so  the  work  at  Christmas  Island  was  done  by  our  engineers, 
the  work  at  Canton  was  to  be  done  by  civilians.  We  had  to  finish 
it  with  engineers,  because  when  the  attack  struck  we  had  only  two 
small  water  stills  down  there,  in  the  storage,  a  few  thousands  of 
gallons  of  fresh  water.  We  had  large  stills  on  the  way,  on  the  trans- 
port, and  the  Navy  turned  that  transport  back.  We  couldn't  leave 
civilians  there  without  water,  to  be  possibly  captured  by  the  Japanese, 
because  we  had  about  55  soldiers  as  I  remember  with  the  detail,  so  we 
sent  the  HALEAKALA,  a  boat  we  got  from  the  Inter-Island  Ship- 
ping Company,  and  took  them  off,  and  left  the  engineer,  left  the  Army 
detachment  there  to  finish,  a  thing  which  they  succeeded  in  doing. 
I  do  not  mean  to  present  the  idea  that  these  were  fine,  finished  air- 
fields. They  were  strips  into  the  prevailing  wind,  landing  strips 
made  out  of  coral,  and  we  hadn't  had  time  to  surface  them,  but  we 
actually  got  them  through.  The  engineers  made  arrangements  at 
the  Fiji  Islands  with  the  New  Zealand  Government  to  do  the  work 
there,  and  made  arrangements  on  New  Caledonia  to  have  the  Aus- 
tralian Government  do  the  work,  because  they  were  in  control,  and 
they  were  very  fortunate  at  Townsville,  Australia,  because  they  got 
there  and  found  the  Australians  had  just  completed  a  strip  3,500  feet 
long,  and  were  going  to  move. 

[^32]  They  got  in  there,  Saturday  afternoon,  and  they  were 
starting  to  move  the  machinery  away,  Monday  morning,  and  made  a 
contract  right  then  and  there,  and  we  got  that  finished  up  in  very 
short  order.  The  result  was  we  actually  were  able  to  put  that  into 
commission  and  fly  planes  over  it  on  December  28.  I  have  a  letter 
here — I  won't  take  the  trouble  to  read  it  to  you — a  letter  from  General 
Arnold,  stating  he  thought  we  had  done  the  job  in  unbelievably  short 
time,  and  it  turned  out  to  be  most  necessary,  because  the  other  route 
was  absolutely  out.  Without  that  route,  we  would  have  been  in  very 
serious  difficulty. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  181 

I  took  up — and  you  will  find  supporting  letters  in  here ;  you  will  find 
letters  to  the  Adjutant  General,  in  a  very  great  number  of  cases — in- 
creases of  certain  types  of  troops.  That  is  especially  true  for  the  Air 
Corps,  for  the  Coast  Artillery,  so  as  to  have  at  least  one  relief  for  all 
their  weapons,  and  for  the  engineers.  Also,  I  got  authority  to  change 
the  old  square  division  to  two  triangular  divisions,  and  w^e  put  that 
into  effect.  The  outlying  islands  had  never  been  garrisoned.  I  sent 
on  my  own  responsibility  a  battalion  of  National  Guard  to  the  Island 
of  Hawaii,  one  to  Kauai,  one  to  Molokai,  and  one  to  Maui.  We  later 
got  the  approval  of  the  War  Department  for  expanding  those  garri- 
sons and  putting  some  artillery  there. 

What  we  were  trying  to  do  was  to  have  enough  on  these  important 
islands  to  put  down  any  uprising  of  the  Japanese  population,  and  to 
prevent  any  small  force  from  landing  without  opposition.  We 
changed.  When  I  got  there,  I  found  that  their  war  plan  was  a  highly 
secret  order.  You  probably  remember  Field  Order  No.  1,  General 
Frank.  It  meant  that  the  subordin-  [333]  ate  officers  couldn't 
possibly  know  what  to  do,  because  it  was  so  secret  it  was  kept  from 
them,  and  we  decided  to  get  out  a  standing  operating  procedure  and 
separate  all  the  strictly  secret  stuff  and  keep  it  out,  so  that  every  man  in 
the  outfit  would  know  exactly  Avhat  his  mission  Avas.  We  thought 
out  this  standing  operating  procedure  after  we  had  department 
maneuvers  in  May,  and  both  maneuvers  convinced  us  that  the  old 
field  order  just  was  not  workable  on  account  of  the  secret  business. 
We  brought  out  the  standing  operating  procedure  in  July,  worked  at 
it,  revising  it  in  November;  finally,  on  November  5,  we  put  it  out  in  its 
final  form,  and  we  furnished  ten  copies  to  the  Navy  at  that  time,  so 
that  they  would  know  what  our  general  plan  of  defense  was. 

The  situation  was  such  that  I  felt  the  time  had  arrived  for  the  civil 
community  to  take  an  active  interest  in  the  defense  of  the  island.  I 
was  asked  to  talk  before  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  on  Army  Day, 
April  6,  1941.  I  decided  that  that  was  a  good  time  to  launch  this,  so 
I  would  have  the  maximum  publicity,  have  practically  all  the  im- 
l)()rtant  business  men  in  the  islands  there  to  talk  to,  and  get  the  maxi- 
mum amount  of  publicity  from  the  papers. 

I  put  up  the  proposition  to  them  that  there  were  certain  things  that 
were  absolutely  essential  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  civil  community ; 
first,  production  and  storage  of  food.  Hawaii  has  never  been  self- 
supporting  from  the  point  of  view  of  food.  It  is  not  that  the  land  is  not 
l^rocluctive,  but  that  there  has  been  more  money  in  growing  the  pine- 
apple and  sugar  than  in  growing  things  to  eat — vegetables.  There 
luid  been  some  work  done  for  some  time  on  planning,  as  to  what  could 
be  grown.  [334]  We  got  the  plantation  managers  to  agree  to 
put  in  a  certain  number  of  things.  One  man  would  say  he  would  try 
out  so  many  acres  of  tomatoes ;  another  one,  so  many  acres  of  potatoes, 
and  learn  how  to  grow  them  in  that  climate  and  in  that  soil,  and  with 
the  various  bugs  that  attacked  them.  We  carried  on  this  work  until 
we  knew  what  we  could  do,  and  we  had  an  estimate  of  the  seeds  re- 
quired. We  had  an  agreement  from  every  big  plantation  owner  in 
the  Island  that  he  would  grow  so  many  acres  of  such  and  such  things, 
and  we  had  a  list  of  the  light  farm  vehicles  that  would  be  needed  in 
order  to  grow  these  things  on  the  plantation. 


182        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

That  planning  was  done  ahead  of  time.  On  the  storage  side,  we 
thought  that  we  should  have  a  six-months  supply  on  hand,  there  was 
relatively  little  storage  space  in  Honolulu,  and  that  we  should  get 
storage  space  constructed.  Our  estimates  indicated  that  it  would  re- 
quire about  $2,500,000  to  increase  the  storage  of  food  to  a  six-months 
supply,  and  about  $900,000  worth  of  feed  for  dairy  cattle  and  poultry. 
We  got  the  Governor  to  go  after  Mr.  LaGuardia's  Defense  Committee, 
to  try  to  get  the  funds  on  that.  We  didn't  succeed,  before  December  7, 
but  I  think  on  December  17  that  we  got  the  funds  that  the  Governor 
and  Delegate  King  had  been  trying  to  get  for  us,  so  we  had  the  thing 
under  way,  in  that  Way. 

The  next  thing  I  considered  as  of  importance  was  the  organization 
of  the  doctors  and  nurses.  If  they  are  not  organized,  in  case  of  an 
emeri>ency,  they  would  probably  be  of  very  little  help;  and  the  Medi- 
cal Association  got  squarely  behind  the  project.  They  organized  16 
surgical  teams,  20  first-aid  teams,  and  they  had  a  considerable  number 
of  rehearsals  and  entered  into  [SMI  it  very  enthusiastically 
and  it  paid  big  dividends  on  December  7,  because  they  turned  out 
and  functioned  almost  like  trained  outfits,  as  a  result. 

We  felt  that  we  needed  an  auxiliary  police  force  to  assist  in  guard- 
ing the  utilities,  bridges,  and  so  forth,  so  that  the  soldiers  could  be 
relieved  for  real  fighting,  in  an  emergency.  After  we  got  the  M  Day 
bill  through,  these  forces  were  organized,  and  they  turned  out  and 
manned  the  defenses  on  two  or  three  different  occasions,  and  proved  to 
be  quite  valuable.  We  also  had  additional  fire  organizations,  volun- 
teer fire  organizations,  organized  with  the  idea  that  if  we  got  a  bad 
fire  from  bombing  we  would  be  able  to  supplement  the  fire  organization 
very  largely.  We  tried  to  get  a  lot  of  additional  hose  and  some  ad- 
ditional fire  engines  out  of  LaGuardia's  Committee.  We  had  not 
succeeded  in  getting  them  at  the  time  of  the  attack. 

We  made  plans.  There  are  certain  sections  of  Honolulu,  especially 
adjacent  to  the  water-front,  where  there  is  a  storage  of  ga,soline  and 
oil  and  things  of  that  kind  that  might  start  a  terrific  conflagration  and 
that  would  certainly,  if  we  ever  go  any  shelling  from  a  surface  ship, 
it  would  certainly  come  in  for  its  bombing,  very  likely  too,  from  the 
air;  and  we  drew  a  plan  for  the  evacuation  of  all  the  women  and 
children  from  those  areas.  We  decided  Avhere  we  would  locate  camps 
to  take  care  of  them,  and  Colonel  Lyman,  the  Department  Engineer, 
drew  up  detail  plans.  After  the  M  Duy  Bill  was  put  into  effect,  on 
the  8th  of  December,  the  Governor  was  able  to  make  funds  available 
immediately,  and  we  started  the  construction  of  those  camps  at  once. 

[336]  There  was  a  limited  amount  of  trucks,  surgical  dressings, 
and  so  forth,  in  the  Island.  We  had  built  up  some  reserves  in  the 
Army,  we  had  available  for  the  Army  itself.  We  couldn't  get  from 
the  War  Department  the  funds  that  would  be  necessary  to  take  care 
of  the  civil  population  in  case  that  there  were  serious  casualties  that 
way.  The  Red  Cross  sent  a  representative  out  there.  I  had  a  good 
many  conferences  with  him,  and  we  persuaded  them  to  establish  a 
depot  of  $200,000  worth  of  Red  Cross  supplies.  They  were  able  to  do 
it  by  a  subterfuge  of  calling  it  a  depot  for  the  Far  East,  on  the  theory 
that  it  would  be  used  for  any  emergency  anywhere  in  the  Far  East, 
but  we  got  it  established,  and  we  had  a  very  great  percentage  of  those 
supplies  actually  in  the  depot  when  the  attack  took  place,  so  that  that 
was  extremely  valuable,  in  taking  care  of  the  wounded,  at  that  time. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  183 

We  had  made  plans,  a  complete  survey,  for  establishing  hospitals  at 
various  places,  including  St.  Louis  College,  and  we  actually  set  up  that 
hospital.  We  had  started,  the  day  before.  We  had  gotten  authority 
to  lease  the  buildings,  and  we  had  started  setting  up  that  hospital  the 
day  before,  and  we  had  it  in  full  operation  on  the  day  of  the  attack. 
The  two  men  that  were  probably  most  largely  responsible  for  all  the 
medical  preparation  were  Colonel  King,  now  General  King,  who  was 
the  Department  Surgeon,  and  Colonel  Fronck,  the  Reserve  officer  who 
had  been  provided  us  by  the  Regular  Army,  who  w^as  a  surgeon  in 
Honolulu.  They  had  great  enthusiasm  and  very  considerable  knowl- 
edge, and  they  did  marvelous  things,  as  it  turned  out. 

I  felt  that  my  work  in  preparation  for  the  civil  community  [337] 
was  really  one  of  the  important  parts  of  my  job,  because  we  got  things 
where  they  functioned  on  the  day  of  the  attack,  that  just  couldn't  have 
functioned  if  we  hadn't  made  these  studies.  There  were  some  things 
we  didn't  complete.  We  had  started  an  inventory  of  all  of  the  food 
supplies  on  the  Island.  We  expected  to  get  it  taken  at  the  end  of 
December.  The  merchants  had  agreed  to  do  this  without  any  expense. 
We  had  the  plans  all  made.  In  the  end,  we  took  that  inventory  from 
the  8th  to  the  10th  of  December.  Beginning  the  morning  of  the  day 
after  the  attack,  we  made  that  inventory.  We  were  able  to  tell  the 
War  Department  exactly  what  was  on  hand  in  the  Island,  and  where 
we  had  expected  to  have,  and  hoped  to  have,  a  60-days  supply,  we 
found  there  was  only  37,  so  we  got  the  AVar  Department  to  agree  to  ship 
a  certain  tonnage  on,  of  food  supplies,  every  week,  so  as  to  take  care  of 
the  population  and  build  up  a  reserve. 

Again  the  Army  was  all  right,  we  had  our  six-months  supplies,  and 
I  had  got  some  additional  cold-storage  at  Schofield  and  was  building 
an  underground  storage  at  Shafter,  which  was  completed  within  a 
week  after  the  attack ;  so  the  Army,  just  for  taking  care  of  itself,  there 
was  no  difficulty,  but  there  was  serious  difficulty  from  the  point  of  view 
of  the  civil  population. 

Now,  at  the  expense  of  boring  you,  I  would  like  to  read  to  you  a  letter 
that  the  Governor  wrote  to  me,  unsolicited,  as  a  result  of  that  work. 
It  shows  the  attitude  that  the  civil  community  had  towards  me.  It 
reads : 

Territory  of  Hawaii, 
Executive  Chambers,  Honolulu 

[3381         23  December  1941. 
Lieutenant  General  Walter  C.  Shobt 

Fort  Shafter,  T.  H. 

My  Dear  General  Short  :  Having  noted  in  the  public  press  that  an  investi- 
gation is  being  made  as  to  the  military  preparedness  of  the  Army  and  Navy  in 
Hawaii  on  December  7,  1941,  I  believe  it  appropriate  that  I  make  to  you  a 
statement  as  to  the  state  of  preparedness  of  the  civil  communities  of  these 
Islands  for  war  when  they  were  so  insidiously  and  treacherously  attacked  on 
December  7,  1941. 

The  citizens  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  have  always  appreciated  that  these 
Islands  were  important  to  National  Defense  from  a  military  standpoint,  but  it 
has  been  only  since  your  arrival  in  these  Islands  on  February  5,  1941,  that  it 
has  been  brought  home  to  the  civil  population  the  importance  of  the  part  it 
would  play  in  the  event  of  a  war  in  the  Pacific.  On  December  7th,  the  citizens 
of  these  Islands  met  the  hour  of  their  test  in  such  a  manner  as  to  make  me  proud 
to  be  the  Chief  Executive  of  these  Islands.  Tour  foresight  in  urging  the  popula- 
tion to  prepare  to  meet  the  possible  vicissitudes  of  war  and  the  joint  efforts  of 
the  Army  and  civil  population  in  planning  and  preparing  for  this  emergency  was 
m'agnificently  rewarded. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  point  out  in  detail  some  of  the  plans  and  preparations 
which  bore  fruit  on  December  7,  1941 : 


184        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(1)  The  enactment  of  the  Hawaiian  Defense  Act  by  a  special  session  of 
Legislature  called  for  that  purpose. 

[339]         That  is  what  we  call  the  "M  Day  Bill." 

This  legislation  permits  a  mobilization  of  the  entire  civil  economy  of  the  Islands 
in  the  interest  of  National  Defense  or  in  the  event  of  disaster.  By  virtue  of  this 
act,  civilian  defense  vras  planned  and  many  of  its  phases  were  brought  to  such 
a  point  of  preparation  that  they  were  able  to  go  into  action  immediately  and  to 
function  effectively  on  December  7,  1941. 

(2)  The  production  and  conservation  of  food:  Householders  were  persistently 
urged  to  stock  their  shelves  in  canned  food.  It  is  estimated  that  this  resulted 
in  increasing  the  available  food  supply  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands  by  more  than 
twenty  percent.  Federal  appropriation  was  requested  for  procurement  and  stor- 
age for  food  reserve.  This  appropriation  has,  since  December  7,  1941,  been 
authorized.  By  agreement  with  plantation  owners,  plans  were  made  for  the 
procurement  and  storage  of  seed  and  the  planting  of  certain  large  areas  with 
quick  growing  food  crops.  Agreenjents  were  also  made  for  the  growing,  in 
normal  times,  of  those  crops  not  usually  grown  in  marketable  quantities.  In 
furtherance  of  this  plan,  the  War  Department  was  induced  to  permit  the  pur- 
chase of  Island  grown  potatoes  for  the  use  of  the  Army  although  the  price  was 
above  that  of  mainland  potatoes.  In  anticipation  of  the  receipt  of  reserve  sup- 
plies of  food  asked  for  in  the  emergency,  the  Army  supported  a  certificate  of 
necessity  for  building  an  adequate  wareliouse  to  meet  tliese  needs.  This  ware- 
house is  now  available  for  the  storage  of  food  supply  when  it  arrives. 

[340]  (3)  The  medical  facilities  for  the  care  of  the  injured  and  wounded 
during  any  disaster  was  one  of  the  first  things  accomplished  by  the  civilians  of 
these  Islands  for  an  emergency.  This  resulted  in  mobilizing  the  entire  medical 
profession  of  the  Islands  with  all  its  medical  facilities.  Approximately  three 
thou.sand  persons  were  given  training  and  instrni'tion  in  First-Aid  as  required 
by  the  Red  Cross.  The  persons  thus  trained  assisted  in  carrying  out  the  arduous 
tasks  of  evacuation.  Twenty  First-Aid  units  were  organized,  each  unit  con- 
sisting of  personnel  of  about  one  hundred  and  twenty.  An  ambulance  corps 
of  one  hundred  and  forty  improvised  ambulances  were  organized.  The  per- 
formance of  their  tasks  by  these  groups  was  one  of  the  highlights  of  the  civil 
defense  efforts  on  December  7,  1941. 

(4)  Plans  for  the  evacuation  of  women  and  children  and  the  preparation  of 
shelters  for  workers  in  essential  industries  had  reached  a  high  state  of  perfec- 
tion on  December  7,  1941,  and  the  evacuation  of  women  and  children  from  areas 
attacked  was  accomplished  in  a  most  admirable  manner. 

(5)  An  auxiliary  police  force  to  guard  utilities  and  to  prevent  sabotage  was 
organized  at  an  early  date  in  our  preparation  and  it  was  able  to  function  instantly 
when  called  upon  to  do  so  on  the  morning  of  December  7th.  The  work  of  this 
force  was  exceptional  and  excellent. 

(6)  Legislation  authorizing  a  home  guard  was  enacted  at  the  special  session 
of  the  Territorial  legislature.  It  was  well  planned  and  so  organized  that  [S^l] 
1400  of  such  home  guardsmen  could  and  were  placed  on  duty  thereby  relieving 
members  of  the  Army  for  other  military  duty. 

(7)  There  were  many  other  matters  too  numerous  to  detail  here  which  were 
planned  and  accomplished  at  your  instigation.  Important  among  these  was  the 
bringing  home  to  the  public  the  urgent  necessity  for  cooperation  and  public 
service  in  times  of  emergency. 

All  of  the  foregoing  required  tremendous  effort  on  the  part  of  the  local  author- 
ities, the  citizenry  and  military  authorities.  All  such  efforts  have  been  rewarded 
since  December  7,  1941,  in  that  Territorial  and  City  Governments  and  all  phases 
of  the  public  welfare  have  overcome  all  obstacles  and  have  operated  smoothly 
as  a  direct  result  of  prior  planning  and  training. 

It  is  my  belief  that  the  public  has  confidence  in  the  military  and  civil  au- 
thorities. The  fact  that  the  Japanese  Government  has  seen  fit  to  infiict  a 
treacherous  attack  has  not  in  any  way  diminished  the  faith  of  this  community 
in  your  demonstrated  abilities.  I  wish  to  state  that  the  magnificent  way  in 
which  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  met  its  problem  in  its  crucial  hour  was  in  a  large 
measure  due  to  your  foresight.  I  am  deeply  grateful  for  your  efforts  on  behalf 
of  the  Territory. 

You  are  at  liberty  to  use  this  letter  in  any  way  which  you  see  fit. 
Very  sincerely  yours, 

(S)       J.    B.    POINDEXTER, 

Governor  of  Hawaii. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  185 

[343]  I  said  that  I  felt  that  my  work  with  the  civil  community 
was  almost  equally  important  with  my  work  with  the  military  as  a 
preparation  for  defense;  and  I  have  here  a  much  shorter  letter  that  1 
would  like  to  take  your  time  to  read.  This  letter  is  addressed  to 
the  President,  from  Honolulu. 

(The  letter  from  civilians  of  Honolulu  to  the  President,  dated 
December  22,  1941,  is  as  follows :) 

We,  the  undersigned,  representing  substantial  business  and  social  organizations 
in  Hjlwaii,  and  liaving  liad  for  many  years  in  many  ways  a  vital  interest  in 
the  armed  forces  stationed  in  Hawaii,  do  hereby  wish  to  express  our  sincere 
appreciation  of  the  services  rendered  to  this  Territory  and  to  our  Nation  by 
Lieutenant  General  Walter  C.  Short. 

We  have  found  him  at  all  times  to  he  most  cooperative  and  furthermore  he 
has  exercised  a  vigorous  leadership  in  causing  this  community  to  prepare  for 
an  emergency  such  as  exists  at  present.  Almost  a  year  ago  he  laid  out  a  plan 
for  this  purpose  and  has  taken  all  steps  practicable  toward  carrying  out  such 
a  plan. 

General  Short's  thorough  foresight  and  his  forceful  presentation  of  his  ideas 
to  our  "Territorial  Legislature",  to  our  local  officials,  and  to  our  community 
in  general  have  been  very  largely  responsible  for  (a)  the  enactment  of  a  sound 
"M-Day"  Bill;  (b)  for  the  provision  of  a  Territorial  Guard;  (c)  for  the  de- 
cision "to  increase  stored  food  and  to  produce  food;  and  (d)  for  the  prevention 
of  sabotage.  He  has  shown  a  correct  and  sympathetic  attitude  toward  the  prob- 
lems of  the  civil  community  in  assuring  cooperation  of  civilians. 

[343]  He  has  maintained  a  high  morale  in  his  C<mimand  and  has  con- 
ducted "alerts"  from  time  to  time.  He  has  proceeded  with  preparing  his  troops 
and  with  plans,  now  looking  for  financing  from  federal  funds,  for  adequate  and 
safe  storage  of  sufficient  supplies  and  equipment  of  all  sorts  for  their  use  in  a 
probable  emergency. 

We  are  encouraged  by  the  fact  that  a  committee  has  been  appointed  to  go 
into  various  phases  of  the  entire  case,  believing  that  the  excellent  men  you  have 
selected  will  render  a  just  report,  fair  to  all  concerned. 

INIeanwhile.  we  wish  to  express  to  yourself  and  to  all  concerned  our  high 
esteem  and  our  full  confidence  in  the  character  and  ability  of  General  Walter 
C.  Short  as  a  citizen  and  as  an  officer,  whatever  his  assignment  may  be. 

This  letter  is  prepared  without  the  knowledge  or  consent  of  General  Short 
or  any  other  official,  merely  in  our  hope  that  no  unwarranted  discredit  may 
accrue  to  the  record  of  such  a  conscientious  and  able  officer,  through  adverse 
publicity  or  otherwise.  This  concern  is  in  no  way  lessened  by  our  vital  interest 
in  the  adequate  defense  of  Hawaii  and  our  Nation. 

With  very  best  respects  and  wishes,  we  are 
Yours  very  truly, 

The  important  part  of  this  letter  is  the  people  who  si^rned  it. 

The  mayor  of  the  City  of  Honolulu;  the  president  of  the  Hawaiian 
Trust  Company,  Limited;  the  vice-president  of  Alexander  &  Baldwin, 
Ltd. ;  the  president  of  the  Oahu  Railway  &  Land  Co. ;  the  president  of 
Lewers  &  Cook,  Ltd.;  Assistant  Food  Administrator,  O.  C.  D. ;  the 
Governor  of  Hawaii;  the  chief  justice  of  [34-^]  the  Supreme 
Court:  the  Director  of  Civilian  Defense  for  Oahu;  the  President  of 
Theo  PI.  Davies  &  Co.,  Ltd. ;  Executive  Vice-President,  Bishop  National 
of  Hawaii  and  Honolulu ;  Executive  Vice-President,  Bishop  Trust  Co., 
Ltd. ;  Executive  Vice-President,  Hawaiian  Sugar  Planters  Associa- 
lion  ;  President,  American  Factors,  Ltd. ;  Treasurer,  American  Factors, 
Ltd. ;  President,  C.  Brewer  &  Co.,  Ltd. ;  Trustee,  Bernice  P.  Bishop 
Estate;  Territorial  Director  of  Civilian  Defense;  Manager,  Merchan- 
ili.se  Department,  Alexander  t"^  Baldwin,  Ltd. 

Those  of  you  who  know  Honolulu  know  that  that  list  represents 
Jiretty  nearly  all  the  important  business  organizations  in  Honolulu, 
and  it  means  much  more  than  the  same  number  of  names  woidd  mean. 


186        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

in  any  community  in  the  United  States.  There  is  a  closer  organization 
over  there.  I  read  it  as  an  indication  of  what  the  civil  community 
thought  of  the  work  I  had  done. 

That  is  all  I  have,  except  that  I  would  like  to  present  my  conclusions 
and  I  would  like  to  read  them — a  couple  of  pages — so  as  "to  give  them 
rather  exact  instead  of  just  speaking  them,  if  that  is  satisfactory. 

(The  conclusions  are  as  follows:) 

1.  The  radiogram  from  the  War  Department  through  CINCUS  Fleet  of  October 
16th  emphasized  that  measures  taken  by  me  during  the  grave  situation  of  tlie 
Japanese  negotiations  should  not  disclose  strategic  intention  nor  constitute  pro- 
vocative actions  against  Japan. 

The  radiogram  of  November  27th  reiterated  that  action  should  be  carried  out 
so  as  "not  repeat  not  to  disclose  intent,"  not  alarm  civil  population,  and  avoid 
unnecessary  publicity. 

l3Jf5]  When  the  War  Department  was  notified  that  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment was  alerted  against  sabotage  it  not  only  did  not  indicate  that  the  command 
should  be  alerted  against  a  hostile  surface,  sub-surface,  ground  or  air  attack,  but 
replied  emphasizing  the  necessity  for  protection  against  sabotage  and  subversive 
measures.  This,  taken  in  connection  with  the  two  previous  radiograms  mentioned, 
indicated  to  me  a  tacit  consent  to  the  alert  against  sabotage  ordered  by  tihe 
Hawaiian  Department. 

I  would  like  to  interpose  there  that  General  Gerow's  testimony  before 
the  Board  showed  that  there  had  not  been  enough  check  made  to  even 
be  aware  that  an  answer  had  been  received. 

2.  The  Hawaiian  Department  is  not  provided  with  an  agency  for  locating  enemy 
ships  in  various  parts  of  the  world.  Such  information  as  it  may  acquire  on  this 
subject  must  be  obtained  from  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  or  from  the  War 
Department. 

The  "Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier"  placed 
upon  the  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  the  responsibility  for 
distance  reconnaissance.  Annex  #7  to  the  "Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan" 
provides  that  when  naval  forces  are  insufficient  for  long  distance  patrol  and  search 
operations  and  army  aircraft  are  made  available,  these  will  be  under  the  tactical 
control  of  the  naval  command  during  search  operations.  That  means  that  the 
army  planes  receive  their  missions  and  all  instructions  from  the  naval  commander 
and  carry  out  the  search  as  he  deems  necessary  in  order  to  carry  out  his  respon- 
sibility for  distant  reconnaissance. 

[3^6]  "During  the  period  November  27th  to  December  6th,  the  Navy  made 
no  request  for  army  planes  to  participate  in  distant  reconnaissance.  To  me 
this  mieant  that  they  had  definite  information  of  the  location  of  enemy  carriers 
or  that  the  number  unaccounted  for  was  such  that  naval  planes  could  make  the 
necessary  reconnaissance  without  assistance  from  the  army.  During  this  period 
I  was  in  fi-equent  conferences  with  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  United  States 
Fleet  and  the  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  and  at  no  time 
was  anything  said  to  indicate  that  they  feared  the  possibility  of  an  attack  by  the 
Japanese  by  air.  In  fact,  the  sentiment  was  expressed  by  a  naval  staff  officer 
that  there  was  no  probability  of  such  an  attack.  With  a  large  part  of  the 
United  States  Navy  in  Hawaiian  waters  and  with  their  sources  of  information, 
I  was  convinced  that  the  Navy  would  be  able  either  to  intercept  any  carrier 
attempting  to  approach  Oahu  or  at  least  to  obtain  such  information  from  task 
forces  or  by  reconnaissance  as  to  make  them  aware  of  the  presence  of  carriers 
in  the  Hawaiian  waters  and  of  the  possibility  of  an  air  attack. 

3.  Action  of  the  War  Department  on  December  .^)th,  and  as  late  as  1  :.S0  A.  M., 
Eastern  standard  time,  December  7th,  in  dispatching  planes  from  the  mainland 
to  Honolulu  without  ammunition  indicated  that  the  War  Department  did  not 
believe  in  the  probability  of  an  early  Japanese  attack  upon  Honolulu. 

I  might  add  there  that  General  Marshall's  testimony  stated  frankly 
that  the  attack  was  a  surprise  to  him,  and  he  felt  that  the  greatest 
threat  was  in  the  Philippine  Islands. 

[3^7]  I  felt  that  I  had  a  right  to  expect  the  War  Department  to  furnish 
me  by  the  miost  rapid  means  possible  information  should  a  real  crisis  arise  in 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  187 

Japanese  relations.  I  did  not  expect  that  when  the  crisis  arose  the  desire  for 
secrecy  would  be  considered  more  important  than  the  element  of  time.  Had 
the  message  in  regard  to  the  Japanese  ultimatum  and  the  burning  of  their  code 
machines  been  given  me  by  telephone  as  an  urgent  message  in  the  clear  without 
loss  of  time  for  encoding  and  decoding,  etc.,  I,  in  all  probability,  would  have 
had  approximately  two  hours  in  which  to  make  detailed  preparations  to  meet 
an  imimediate  attack. 

4.  I  feel  that  my  work  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  should  be  judged  by  my 
activities  throughout  the  complete  period  from  the  assumption  of  command  on 
February  7th  until  my  relief  upon  December  16th.  I  believe  that  any  careful 
examination  of  my  work  during  that  period  will  prove  that  I  have  worked  very 
seriously  at  the  job  and  have  accomplished  measures  of  very  considerable  im- 
portance. I  do  not  see  how  I  could  better  have  carried  out  what  appeared  to 
be  the  desires  of  the  War  Departm>ent  unless  I  was  supposed  to  know  more  than 
the  War  Department  about  the  danger  of  Japanese  attack  and  more  than  the 
Navy  Department  about  the  location  of  the  Japanese  carriers.  To  have  taken 
more  steps  in  preparation  against  a  Japanese  attack  than  I  did  would  certainly 
have  alarmed  the  civil  population  and  caused  publicity  contrai'v  to  War  Depart- 
ment instructions.  I  do  not  believe  that  I  should  be  found  guilty  even  of  an 
error  in  judgment  because  I  did  not  have  the  vision  to  foresee  that  the  War 
Department  would  not  notify  me  of  a  crisis  in  the  least  possible  time  [3^8] 
and  that  the  Navy  with  its  large  fleet  in  Hawaiian  waters  would  not  be  able  to 
carry  out  its  mission  of  intercepting  Japanese  carriers,  or  at  least  detecting 
their  presence  in  Hawaiian  waters  and  informing  me  of  the  fact. 

That  concludes  my  statement,  General. 

15.  General  Grunert.  Do  I  understand  that  in  addition  to  that 
verbal  statement  you  have  a  written  statement  ? 

General  Short.  I  want  to  submit  this  (exhibiting).  It  has  every- 
thing that  I  have  covered  in  it  except  my  statement  wdth  reference  to 
the  statement  of  General  Marshall  and  of  General  Gerow,  and  it  has 
supporting  documents,  the  letters  to  the  War  Department  requesting 
funds,  requesting  increases  of  certain  troops,  and  authority  to  build 
air  fields,  and  so  forth,  and  the  action  of  the  War  Department;  and  it 
is  indexed,  so  that  I  think  the  Board  without  any  difficulty  can  find 
anything  it  wants. 

16.  General  Grunert,  We  will  take  a  recess  at  this  time  until  2 
o'clock. 

(Thereupon,  at  12 :  18  o'clock  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  2  o'clock 
p.  m.) 
[349]  afternoon  session 

(T^ie  Board  at  2  p.  m.  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 

17.  General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  please  come  to  order. 

I  understand  that  there  is  a  list  of  names  submitted  by  General  Short 
of  witnesses  who  possibly  have  knowledge  of  the  facts.  I  understood 
from  his  adviser.  General  Green,  that  they  had  no  particular  reason 
to  call  these  witnesses  except  that  they  thought  they  knew  of  the  facts ; 
but  if  there  are  any  particular  facts  that  General  Short  would  like  to 
have  the  Board  look  after  and  bring  out  by  calling  these  witnesses,  or 
when  these  witnesses  appear  before  the  Board,  then  I  suggest  that 
after  each  one  of  those  names  they  list  the  points  that  they  would  like 
to  have  the  Board  inquire  into.  The  Board  will  probably  do  so  any- 
way, but  in  that  w^ay  we  shall  be  sure  to  cover  the  ground  with  respect 
to  which  General  Short  thinks  they  have  knowledge  of  facts. 

General  Short.  I  think  in  all  cases  but  probably  one  that  the  job 
that  they  are  indicated  as  holding  would  indicate  pretty  clearly  what 
you  indicated.  Now,  Fleming,  I  think  I  just  showed,  was  Assistant 
G-4,  but  he  was  my  liaison  man  with  the  District  Engineer  for  all  the 


188        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

work  that  he  did  for  us  for  the  ferrying  group,  and  to  a  considerable 
extent  after  General  Hayes  left  the  Department  he  was  my  liaison 
man  there. 

18.  General  Grunert.  I  think  that  the  Board  gathered  that  through 
your  statement  this  morning  and  would  naturally  cover  those  points. 

General  Short.  Yes. 

19.  General  Grunert.  But  if  you  wish  to  give  us  a  list  of  those 
points  on  which  you  suggest  that  the  Board  inquire  into  as  far  as  that 
witness  is  concerned,  I  shall  be  glad  to  have  [850]  you  give  a 
report  of  that. 

General  Short.  Yes.  The  others  I  think  would  just  logically,  from 
the  jobs  they  had,  inquire  into  the  things  that  would  be  pertinent. 

20.  General  Grunert.  All  right. 

21.  Colonel  West.  Do  you  swear  that  the  contents  of  that  file  that 
you  are  about  to  introduce  into  evidence  are  true,  to  your  best  knowl- 
edge and  belief,  so  help  you  God? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

22.  General  Grunert.  That  written  statement  will  be  made  a  part 
of  the  record. 

23.  General  Frank.  Should  it  not  be  referred  to  as  the  exhibit  so 
and  so  marked  in  such  and  such  a  manner? 

24.  Colonel  West.  I  was  simply  trying  to  get  away  from  making  it 
an  exhibit  so  that  we  would  not  have  to  make  extra  copies  of  it  for 
every  part  of  the  record.  I  think  if  w^e  can  just  incorporate  it  by  refer- 
ence in  the  record  and  say  it  was  received  and  made  a  part  of  the  file 
of  the  Board  it  would  be  preferable,  sir. 

General  Green.  How  many  copies  are  you  going  to  have  of  the 
record  ? 

25.  Colonel  West.  Five. 

General  Green.  We  can  furnish  them  five  copies  of  them  when  we 
get  them. 

General  Short.  I  can  furnish  that  many. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevard. 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10.  19JtJ,. 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  tlie  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  : 

«  4:  «  *  *  4=  « 

Page  350,  line  25, — after  word  "can"  insert  "not". 

******* 

/s/     Walter  C.  Short 
Walter  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  8.  Army,  Retired. 

26.  Colonel  West.  Or  we  can  make  that  an  exhibit  originally.  I 
•suggest,  then,  we  mark  this  Exhibit  1. 

General  Green.  You  mark  it  and  give  it  back.     I  have  to  use  it. 

[SSI]  27.  Colonel  West.  This  is  the  first  ofKcial  exhibit,  then, 
Exhibit  No.  1. 

(Bound  file  of  documents  presented  b}'  General  Short  and  sworn  to 
by  him  was  marked  Exhibit  1  and  received  in  evidence.) 

28.  General  Grunert.  All  right;  we  shall  proceed. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  189 

General  Short's  verbal  statement  lias  furnished  answers  to  many  of 
the  questions  the  Board  desired  to  propound.  However,  I  shall  pro- 
ceed to  open  up  the  various  topics  on  my  agenda  and  review  the  ques- 
tions I  have  on  each  such  topic,  .changing  some  in  the  light  of  the 
knowledge  gleaned,  and  adding  others.  Should  I  ask  any  that  have 
been  answered  in  the  statement,  the  witness  or  members  of  the  Board 
will  please  indicate  that  they  have  been  so  answered,  so  that  we  shall 
not  waste  time  in  repetition.  When  I  have  finished  with  each  topic, 
after  my  own  questions  I  will  give  each  Board  member  an  opportunity 
to  question  the  witness  on  that  topic  before  passing  to  the  next. 

General  Short,  will  you  please  state  the  period  during  which  you 
commanded  the  Hawaiian  Department,  and  whom  you  succeeded  in 
command  ? 

General  Short.  I  commanded  the  Hawaiian  Department  from 
February  7,  1941,  to  December  16,  1911.  I  succeeded  Lieutenant  Gen- 
eral Charles  D.  Herron. 

29.  General  Grunert.  Will  you  also  please  state  whether  you  know 
how  you  came  to  be  selected  for  that  command  ? 

General  Short.  I  was  commanding  the  1st  Corps  down  at  Colum- 
bia, South  Carolina,  and  received  a  personal  letter  from  the  Chief  of 
Staff  stating  that — I  guess  that  was  along  about  the  middle  of  Decem- 
ber— stating  that  he  thought  of  detailing  me  [353]  to  com- 
mand the  Hawaiian  Department.  It  happened  that  my  wife's  father 
had  been  quite  ill  not  so  very  long  before,  and  she  was  rather  anxious 
not  to  go  outside  of  the  country;  so  I  wrote  and  said  to  the  Chief  of 
Staff  if  it  wei'e  purely  a  routine  assignment  I  would  rather  not  have  it, 
but  if  it  were  in  the  nature  of  anything  unusual  on  account  of  world 
conditions,  that  naturally  I  would  be  glad  to  go,  and  he  came  back 
and  said  I  would  be  sent. 

30.  General  Grunert.  Any  questions  on  that  particular  phase? 
(No  response.) 

Will  you  briefly  state  what  instructions,  if  any,  you  received  con- 
cerning the  Hawaiian  Department  prior  to  assumption  of  command, 
particularly  as  to  your  mission  and  responsibilities,  if  that  has  not 
already  been  covered  in  your  statement? 

General  Short.  It  has  not.  I  came  down  to  Washington  just  before 
leaving  the  East,  I  think  about  the,  oh,  first  week  in  January,  and  I 
saw  the  Chief  of  Staff  for  a  few  minutes,  but  he  did  not  go  into  par- 
t  iculars  of  my  mission  at  all. 

31.  General  Grunert.  Any  questions? 

32.  General  Russell.  Yes,  I  have  some.  General. 

At  that  time.  General  Short,  did  you  have  a  conference  with  the 
War  Plans  Division,  as  it  was  known  at  that  time? 

General  Short.  I  spent  two  days  around  the  War  Department,  and 
I  had  a  considerable  number  of  conferences,  trying  to  find  out  what 
they  had  in  the  way  of  equipment,  whether  their  equipment  was 
modern,  and,  where  it  was  not,  when  that  we  were  going  to  get  it. 
Things  of  that  kind.  But  I  remember  I  had  a  conference  with  Gen- 
eral Spaatz  about  the  air  equipment  over  there.  I  had  a  conference 
with  somebody  who  had  been  in  Hawaii  fairly  [S5S1  recently, 
about  the  developing  of  air  fields  on  the  outlying  islands.  I  had  a 
conference  with  someone  about  the  type  of  artillery  that  they  had  in 


190       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Hawaii.  I  think  they  still,  as  I  remember,  had  some  British  75s 
at  that  time. 

I  had  a  number  of  conferences  of  that  kind  trying  to  find  out  how 
the  command  Mas  equipped  and  what  the  prospect  was  of  getting 
mor  modern  equipment.  I  do  not  remember  the  names  of  a  lot  of 
people.  I  think  I  talked  with  General  Gerow,  who  was  in  the  War 
Plans.  I  know  I  talked  with  General  Spaatz,  and  it  has  been  four 
years:  I  don't  remember  the  other  people  I  did  talk  with.  It  has 
been  three  years  and  probably  eight  months. 

There  is  one  thing  I  remember  that  I  particularly  talked  with  Gen- 
eral Spaatz  about,  because  he  had  just  come  back  from  England.  I 
talked  at  considerable  length  with  him  about  the  question  of  disper- 
sion and  protection  of  airplanes,  because  we  had  not  had  an  awful 
lot  at  that  time  in  this  country  about  it,  and  he  was  probably  the  best 
informed  man  we  had. 

33.  General  Russell.  Did  you  know  the  mission  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  at  that  time,  General  Short  ? 

General  Short,  I  think  I  did.  I  undoubtedly  went  over  that  with 
War  Plans  Division. 

34.  General  Grunert.  Will  you  briefly  state  what  pertinent  in- 
structions, information,  and  so  forth  you  received  from  your  pred- 
ecessor, particularly  as  to  your  missions  and  responsibilities  ? 

General  Short.  He  had  a  very  considerable  list  of  things  that  he 
though  it  would  be  well — where  he  kept  notes  himself — would  be 
well  for  me  to  talk  to  him  about,  and  we  spent  pretty  much  the  whole 
of  an  afternoon  going  over  those  points. 

[S54]  35.  General  Grunert.  Were  there  any  particular  points 
that  now  occur  to  you  that  stand  out  in  that  turnover  ? 

General  Short.  Well,  I  think  probably  the  deficiencies  in  personnel 
and  equipment,  that  he  perhaps  laid  more  emphasis  on  that  than 
anything  else,  and  there  was  a  problem  that  I  think  had  been  making 
him  think  quite  a  bit,  that  at  that  time  they  were  calling  in  the  drafts, 
and  the  first  draft  ran  about  66  or  67  percent  Japanese,  and  I  believe 
that  the  second  draft  had  just  come  in  at  that  time  and  that  it  was 
higher.  I  am  quite  sure  that  we  called  the  third  draft  in  later,  which 
finally  got  up  to  89  percent,  but  I  think  that  that  was  one  of  the 
things  that  kind  of  worried  General  Herron  a  little  bit  about  the 
assignment  of  those  people  and  the  employment  of  the  National  Guard, 
because  the  National  Guard  over  there  was  just  a  cross  section  of  the 
population :  we  had  everything  in  the  world. 

36.  General  Frank.  What  was  that? 

General  Short.  The  National  Guard,  which  was  called  out  in  the 
Federal  service.  It  was  strictly  a  cross  section  of  the  population : 
Hawaiians,  Chinese,  Koreans,  Japanese,  and  he  was  a  little  doubtful 
just  to  what  extent  we  should  put  those  people  in  various  responsible 
positions. 

37.  General  Grunert.  General  Short,  do  you  recall  a  letter  of  Feb- 
I'uary  7,  '41,  from  the  Chief  of  Staff  in  which  he  generally  brings  to 
5^our  mind  certain  conditions  about  the  Hawaiian  Defense  Command? 

General  Short.  May  I  take  a  look  at  the  letter,  because  it  was  not 
received  on  that  date,  and  I  do  not  recall  it  exactly  by  date. 

[355]  38.  General  Grunert.  It  starts  right  there.  It  is  rather 
a  lengthy  one  (indicating). 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  191 

General  Short.  Oh,  yes.    Yes,  I  recall  that  very  well. 

39.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  anything  in  that  letter  that  was 
new  to  you,  that  had  not  been  referred  to  in  your  turnover  by  General 
Herron  ? 

General  Short.  No.  The  one  thing  that  that  letter  emphasized  to 
me,  I  think  more  than  anything  else,  was  the  necessity  for  the  closest 
cooperation  with  the  Navy.  I  think  that  that  part  of  the  letter  im- 
pressed me  more  than  anything  else. 

40.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  this  particular  expression  in 
that  letter :  "The  risk  of  sabotage  and  the  risk  involved  in  a  surprise 
raid  by  air  and  by  submarine  constitute  the  real  perils  of  the  situation"  ? 

General  Short.  I  remember  that  letter  and  remember  it  generally. 
I  do  not  remember  just  exactly  the  expression.  I  remember  that 
those  things  were  emphasized. 

41.  General  Grunert.  About  that  time  or  from  that  time  on  through 
the  rest  of  the  summer  and  into  the  fall,  you  have  pretty  well  out- 
lined what  steps  you  took  toward  improving  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment defenses,  but  were  you  at  all  deeply  concerned  as  to  or  respecting 
the  probability  of  an  attack  by  an  enemy  air  raid?  If  so,  what  did 
you  do  during  the  succeeding  months  to  minimize  the  effect  of  such  a 
raid  if  it  occun^ed  ? 

General  Short.  Because  of  the  information  I  had  from  the  Navy 
and  the  Navy  strength  that  was  there,  I  was  not  exercised  [3S6] 
at  any  one  time  as  to  the  possibility  of  an  immediate  attack.  I  realized 
that  there  was  a  possibility  of  a  considerable  part  of  that  navy  being 
moved  out  at  some  time  and  that  the  danger  would  become  very  acute. 
With  that  in  mind,  I  made  a  special  effort  to  bring  the  antiair  equip- 
ment up  to  date  and  to  get  enough  coast  artillery  personnel  that  we 
would  not  have  to  have  dual  assignments,  and  to  get  the  aircraft  warn- 
ing service  functioning.  As  I  read  to  you  this  morning,  I  wired  the 
War  Department  that  I  considered  the  aircraft  warning  the  most 
important  project  in  the  whole  Department. 

42.  General  Russell.  General,  I  do  not  want  to  crash  in  on  your 
plan  there,  but  General  Short  has  just  given  an  answer  here  that  at- 
tracts attention  to  something  that  I  do  not  recall  having  been  in  the 
record  before. 

General,  you  stated  that  you,  visualizing  a  time  when  the  Navy  or 
a  substantial  part  of  it  might  be  away  from  Pearl  Harboi', — 
General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

43.  General  Russell.  — that  you  emphasized  then  the  perfection  of 
your  antiaircraft  defense.  What  part  was  the  Navy  playing  in  the 
antiaircraft  defense  that  might  be  dissipated  by  the  Navy's  going 
away  ? 

General  Short.  They  had  no  landing  fields  closer  than  2100  miles. 
They  could  not,  with  land  planes,  attack  Honolulu  at  that  time.  They 
didn't  have  planes.  I  figured  as  long  as  the  Navy  was  there  in  such 
force  that  they  could  not  bring  the  carriers  into  position  from  which 
they  could  attack  the  Island  without  the  Navy  either  knowing  where 
they  were  or  getting  enough  information  to  know  that  thej  were  some- 
where in  the  [3571  vicinity;  and  with  the  Navy  away,  why, 
I  realized  that  they  could  run  carriers  in,  without  any  question,  and 
make  an  attack. 


192        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

44.  General  Kussell.  Well,  I  have  read  since  lunch  here  an  extract 
from  this  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  in  two  paragraphs  of 
which  are  outlined  Army  and  Navy  missions,  and  one  of  the  Navy 
misssions  was  attacking  enemy  naval  forces.  The  thing  that  you  are 
testifying  about  now  is  that  you  thought  if  the  Navy  was  in  there  in 
carriers  they  would  prevent  carriers  from  approaching  within — 

General  Short.  Striking  distance. 

45.  General  Russell.  Striking  distance? 
General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

46.  General  Russell.  I  just  wanted  to  clarify  that. 

47.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  determine,  upon  what  did  you 
base  that  assumption?  Did  you  believe  that  the  presence  of  the  fleet 
in  being  at  Pearl  Harbor  constituted  a  security? 

General  Short.  It  did,  because  they  constantly  had  task  forces  out, 
and  they  had  carriers  with  those  task  forces,  and  they  spread  their 
planes  out  from  the  task  forces,  and  it  seemed  to  me  that  there  was 
every  reasonable  chance  that  they  would  discover  enemy  carriers  or 
get  enough  information  to  know  that  they  were  dangerous. 

48.  General  Frank.  To  get  into  your  relations  with  the  Navy :  Did 
you  feel  that  you  always 

49.  General  Russell.  Do  you  not  have  that  somewhere  ? 

50.  General  Grunert.  That  comes  in  a  later  topic,  but  you  may 
develop  these  now  if  you  do  not  go  too  deeply  into  it.  Since  you  have 
already  asked  it,  go  ahead. 

51.  General  Frank.  Well,  he  has  just  given  an  answer  that 
[rSSS]         opens  up  this. 

52.  General  Grunert.  Everything  will  open  up  everything  else. 
Go  ahead. 

53.  General  Frank.  It  opens  up  this  question. 

Will  you  please  read  the  last  thing  I  said,  Mr.  Reporter? 
(The  pending  unfinished  question  of  General  Frank,  as  above  re- 
corded, was  read  by  the  reporter.) 

54.  General  Frank.  Did  you  feel  that  you  always  had  full  infor- 
mation on  what  the  Navy  was  doing  ? 

General  Short.  I  would  like  to  put  it  this  way :  I  felt  that  Admiral 
Kimmel  and  Admiral  Bloch,  either  one,  would  have  definitely  given 
me  anything  that  they  thought  had  any  bearing  on  my  job;  that  if 
they  were  sure  that  it  was  an  absolutely  inside  naval  proposition  that 
did  not  concern  me  in  any  way,  they  might  not  have  given  it  to  me. 
I  do  not  know  whether  that  is  in  answer  to  your  question,  but 

55.  General  Frank.  The  question  as  to  whether  or  not  you  got  the 
information  was  placed  upon  a  trust  that  you  had  that  they  would 
have  given  it  to  you? 

General  Short.  Absolutely. 

5fi.  General  Frank.  If  they  in  theii-  judgment  tliought 

General  Short.  Thought. 

57.  General  Frank.  — that  you  were  interested  ? 

General  Short.  Thought  it  was  of  any  value  to  me  or  that  I  was 
interested. 

58.  General  Frank.  Do  you  feel  that  you  were  secure  in  that? 
General  Short.  I  do  not  know  what  other  basis  you  could  work  on. 

I  had  no  right  to  demand  that  they  give  me  all  information  they  had. 
[359']         59.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  each  time  a  task  force 
went  out? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  193 

General  Short.  Not  officially.  I  think  I  most  always  did  person- 
ally because  I  talked  with  Admiral  Kimmel  particularly.  I  saw  more 
of  him  than  I  did  of  Admiral  Bloch,  and  whenever  I  saw  him,  which 
was  usually  at  least  once  a  week,  he  told  me  what  they  were  doing. 

60.  General  Frank.  A  task  force  could  have  gone  out  and  back  in 
a  period  of  a  week,  however,  without  your  ever  knowing  anything 
about  it? 

General  Short.  Oh,  yes,  and  they  were  sending — they  had  a  task 
force  out  all  the  time,  and  it  was  a  routine  training  with  them.  Of 
course,  if  we  were  putting  on  an  air  problem  with  them  or  if  there 
was  something  like  a  marine  landing,  as  I  spoke  of  this  morning, 
down  at  Johnston  Island,  they  were  telling  me  particularly  about  that 
because  they  would  figure  I  would  want  to  send  someone. 

61.  General  Frank.  You  did  not  constantly  know  where  task  forces 
were? 

General  Short.  No,  except  as  we  happened  to  talk  about  it  in  a 
personal  kind  of  a  way. 

62.  General  Frank.  And  by  the  same  token  you  did  not  know  how 
much  of  the  perimeter  of  Honolulu  was  being  covered,  nor  when  any 
part  of  it  was  being  covered  ? 

General  Short.  Now,  what  do  you  mean  by  "perimeter"? 

63.  General  Frank.  The  360  degrees  around  Oahu. 

General  Short.  No,  I  did  not.  I  did  not  know  exactly  what  the 
reconnnaissance  was.  I  did  know  in  general  terms  that  it  was  largely 
to  the  west.  I  think  that  they  did  most  of  their  [S60]  task 
work  to  the  west,  from  the  north  around  to  the  west,  to  the  south; 
that  if  you  would  go  from  a  little  bit  east  of  Midway  Island  and 
draw  your  circle  towards  the  west  through  Palmyra,  Johnston,  Can- 
ton, Christmas,  that  you  would  cover  the  area  that  they  felt  was  most 
dangerous  and  that  they  operated  in  the  most. 

[361]  64.  General  Frank.  Were  you  advised  that  there  was 
a  Japanese  task  force  in  the  Marshalls,  between  the  25th  and  30th  of 
November  ? 

General  Short.  No,  sir.  In  fact,  as  I  remember  the  thing,  I  was 
led  to  believe  that  there  was  a  task  force  of  Japanese  out  some- 
where to  the  south  of  Japan,  but  not  in  those  Islands.  My  feeling 
was  that  it  was  more  directed  toward  the  Philippines. 

65.  General  Frank.  You  had  no  knowledge  ? 

General  Short.  At  least,  I  don't  remember  that  I  had  any.  That 
is  my  recollection,  that  my  information  was  that  the  Japanese  ships 
were  either  in  their  home  ports  or  had  been  sent  to  the  south. 

66.  General  Frank.  Would  you  not  have  been  concerned  if  you 
had  gotten  the  information  that  there  was  a  Japanese  force 

General  Short.  In  the  mandated  islands?     Yes,  yes. 

67.  General  Frank.  There  was  a  piece  of  information  that  Navy 
had  that  they  did  not  give  you  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  that  may  have  happened.  Did  they  have  defi- 
nite information  to  that  effect,  or  was  it  rumor  ? 

68.  General  Frank.  It  was  information  that  is  reported  in  the 
Roberts  report,  of  which  they  were  sufficiently  confident  to  notify  the 
Navy  Department  in  Washington. 

General  Short.  In  a  report  from  Kimmel,  you  mean,  or  from  the 
Asiatic  Fleet  ? 

69.  General  Frank.  From  Kimmel  to  Washington. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 14 


194       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  To  Washington?  Well,  I  don't  remember  it,  if 
he  gave  it,  and  I  think  I  would  have  remembered  it,  because  I  do 
remember  that  we  talked  about  the  location  of  the  fleet  during  that 
period,  and  as  I  remember  it,  it  was  rumored  that  [362]  the 
Japanese  ships  were  partly  in  their  home  ports,  and  that  what  were 
not  there,  they  thought  were  proceeding  to  the  south. 

70.  General  Frank.  The  basis  of  your  feeling  of  security  then 
was  the  belief  that  the  Navy  was  effectively  at  its  job? 

General  Short.  I  would  rather  say,  a  confidence,  than  a  belief — a 
confidence  that  they  were  working  at  their  job  and  doing  it  effectively. 

71.  General  Grunert.  The  next  item  I  would  like  to  ask  some 
questions  on  is  that  of  the  Joint  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier  Defense 
Plan,  which  the  Board  understands  was  the  basic  plan  for  the  defense 
of  Hawaii.  Did  not  that  plan  charge  the  commanding  general  of 
the  Hawaiian  Department  with  providing  antiaircraft  defense  of 
Oahu,  with  particular  attention  to  Pearl  Harbor  naval  base  and  naval 
forces  present? 

General  Short.  I  would  say,  w4th  particular  attention  to  the  Pearl 
Harbor  naval  base.  I  don't  remember  that  it  mentioned  the  naval 
ships  present.  I  don't  know;  it  may;  but  I  don't  remember  that  it 
does. 

72.  General  Grunert.  But  that  brings  into  question  this:  Did 
the  Commanding  General  keep  himself  informed  as  to  naval  forces 
present?  If  not,  why  not ?  Part  of  that  has  been  covered.  Did  you 
consider  that  your  job  in  defending  Pearl  Harbor  as  a  naval  base 
was  greater  when  the  Fleet  was  present  in  the  harbor,  or  when  the 
major  part  was  not  in  the  harbor? 

General  Short.  I  would  have  considered  that  the  task  forces  out 
lessened  my  job  very  greatly,  because  it  made  the  danger  of  attack 
much  less.  That  is,  if  they  bottled  everything  up  in  the  harbor,  that 
my  job  would  be  very  much  more  difficult,  because  I  wouldn't  count  on 
the  knowledge  they  would  [363]  have,  and  their  ability  to  stop 
carriers  coming  in. 

73.  General  Frank.  I  would  just  like  to  clarify  my  own  mind  on 
what  your  inference,  there,  is.  Do  you  mean  by  your  answer  that  as  a 
result  of  the  task  forces  being  out,  you  felt  a  certain  security,  in  that 
they  would  have  covered  the  area  around,  and  therefore  would  have 
provided  you  with  negative  information  that  the  enemy  was  not  in 
the  vicinity? 

General  Short.  That  was  correct.  I  considered  the  task  forces  they 
had  out  at  that  time  would  cover  1,200  to  1,800  miles  of  ocean  pretty 
thoroughly. 

74.  General  Frank.  That  was  ill  part  of  your  confidence  in  the  ef- 
fectiveness of  the  Navy? 

General  Short.  Yes.  The  more  task  forces  they  had  out,  the  less 
they  had  to  do  with  long-distance  air  reconnaissance. 

75.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  did  not  consider  that  you  had  to 
check  up  on  the  number  of  vessels  in  or  out,  or  going  in  or  out? 

General  Short.  I  would  say  frankly  that  I  imagine  that  as  a  Senior 
Admiral,  Kimmel  would  have  resented  it  if  I  had  tried  to  have  him 
report  every  time  a  ship  went  in  or  out,  and  as  I  say,  our  relations 
were  such  that  he  gave  me  without  any  hesitancy  any  piece  of  informa- 
tion that  he  thought  was  of  interest. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  195 

76.  General  Grunert.  Of  course,  your  control  post  must  have 
known  ? 

General  Short.  They  did,  in  Hawaii ;  they  knew  before  the  attack. 
We  had  one  officer,  a  "noncom,"  a  lieutenant  colonel — I  have  forgotten 
his  name — Dingman,  or  something  of  that  kind — and  a  sergeant,  who 
were  there,  to  work  chiefly  to  learn  how  to  [364]  work  with  the 
Navy  on  that,  to  see  what  the  problem  was,  and  whenever  we  had  any 
kind  of  maneuver,  then  we  increased  that  to  three,  so  as  to  have  a  24- 
hour  shift,  and  during  the  day  hours,  that  he  would  be  on  there,  he 
would  know  what  came  out ;  but  he  wasn't  there.  One  man  couldn't 
be  there  24  hours  in  the  day,  and  we  had  only  one,  except  during  the 
periods  of  maneuvers. 

77.  General  Grunert.  I  don't  know  what  it  was  then,  but  now,  in  all 
these  important  harbors,  there  is  an  Army  officer  on  duty  24  hours  of 
the  day,  whose  business  it  is  to  act  in  emergencies,  in  getting  immediate 
connection  with  the  commanding  officer  of  the  harbor  defenses,  and  be 
particularly  on  the  alert.  All  the  harbor  defense  is  particularly  con- 
cerned whenever  there  is  a  convoy  or  a  large  number  of  ships  in  the 
harbor.     Now,  did  that  not  appear  necessary  in  1941  ? 

General  Short.  During  the  period  that  this  officer  was  at  the  con- 
trol post,  he  kept  up  that  work  with  the  harbor  defense,  to  tell  them 
whether  they  were  ships  that  should  be  fired  on  or  should  not  be  fired 
on.  Of  course,  after  the  December  7  attack,  we  had  24  hours  a  day  of  a 
Coast  Artillery  officer  right  there  so  that  he  would  receive  the  maxi- 
mum information,  through  the  Navy,  as  to  whether  that  was  a  friendly 
ship  or  not. 

78.  General  Grunert.  But  up  to  that  time  it  was  not  considered 
necessary  ? 

General  Short.  The  man,  the  one  officer  and  one  man  were  there 
to  keep  up  this  touch,  and  the  training,  and  to  keep  the  Coast  Artillery 
in  touch,  so  that  there  wouldn't  be  anything  new  when  we  did  put  on 
three  in  an  emergency. 

79.  General  Grunert,  "Well,  you  produced  that  Joint  Plan. 

80.  General  Frank.  There  was  a  Japanese  submarine  that  was 
[3SS]  attacked  on  information  from  the  Navy,  right  there  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor,  on  the  morning  of  December  7? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

81.  General  Frank.  When  were  you  advised  of  that? 

General  Short.  I  didn't  know  of  it  till  after  the  attack.  I  don't 
think  I  knew  it  till  the  8th. 

82.  General  Frank.  Until  the  8th? 

General  Short.  Yes.  Of  course,  after  the  attack,  why,  it  wasn't 
of  any  particular  importance.  I  think  it  was  the  8th  when  Admiral 
Kimmel  himself  told  me  about  that. 

8r3,  General  Frank.  Knowledge  of  that  would  have  been  important  ? 

General  Short.  Knowledge  of  that  would  have  been  very  impor- 
tant, because  if  I  had  had  it,  about  7 :  15,  I  could  have  dispersed  my 
planes.  I  couldn't  have  got  them  into  the  air,  there  wasn't  time 
enough,  long  enough  to  get  them  into  the  air,  but  I  could  have  dis- 
persed them  and  lessened  the  losses. 

They  did  not  connect  it  with  the  general  raid,  they  thought  it  was 
separate. 


196        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

84.  General  Grunert.  In  protecting  the  Pearl  Harbor  Naval  Base, 
which  later  referred  to  the  protection  of  the  naval  and  air  base,  it 
would  appear  that  the  idea  of  protecting  that  base  is  to  protect  what 
is  inside  of  that.  Now,  I  just  ran  across  this  paragraph,  17-a  of  this 
Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  which  reads  as  follows : 

The  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  shall  provide  for — 
a  The  beach  and  land,  seacoast  and  antiaircraft  defense  of  OAHU  with  par- 
ticular attention  to  the         [SGC]         PEARL  HARBOR  NAVAL  BASE  and  navaJ 
forces  present  thereat,  HONOLULU  HARBOR,  CITY  OF  HONOLULU,  and  the 
SCHOFIELD  BARRACKS-WHEELER  FIELD-LUALUALEI  area. 

General  Short.  That  is  the  ammunition.    I  would  like  to  expand. 

85.  General  Grunert.  That  seems  to  emphasize  the  naval  forces 
"present  thereat." 

General  Short.  I  would  like  to  expand  on  that  a  little.  We  hadn't 
gotten  to  the  degree  of  coordination  of  antiaircraft  fire  where  we 
took  over  the  antiaircraft  fire,  or  of  the  ships  in  the  harbor.  Now, 
that  might  come  any  time.  With  the  Marines  at  Ewa,  it  came  under 
air  command.  There  w^ere  naval  guns,  and,  through  naval  guns,  the 
ships  themselves,  their  antiaircraft  facilities  did  not  function  under 
the  antiaircraft  commander. 

86.  General  Grunert.  That  was  not  tied  in  with  your  antiaircraft 
defense  ? 

General  Short.  No  ;  we  hadn't  gotten  that  far  in  the  coordination, 
and  I  think  it  would  take  some  time  to  perfect  it  to  the  point  where 
it  would  be  possible. 

87.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question.  Really,  what  is 
the  difference  in  your  employment  and  deployment,  whether  the  Fleet 
is  in  or  out? 

General  Short.  There  would  be  none,  as  far  as  our  own  guns  were 
concerned,  but  if  you  bring  in  a  lot  of  ships  there  with  a  great  deal 
of  antiaircraft  on  them,  then  if  you  were  going  to  be  a  coordinated 
whole,  it  might  affect  your  dispositions  quite  a  little  bit ;  but  as  I  say, 
our  coordination  hadn't  gotten  to  the  point  where  that  we  were  plan- 
ning a  control  of  [3671  antiaircraft  fire  of  the  guns  that  were 
actually — of  the  ships  that  were  actually  anchored  in  the  harbor. 

88.  General  Frank.  So  far  as  your  mobile  antiaircraft  artillery  was 
concerned,  it  would  go 

General  Short.  We  made  no  changes.  We  were  deployed  so  as  to 
protect  that  basin,  and  the  fact  that  there  would  be  some  additional 
antiaircraft  fire  from  ships  in  there  did  not  cause  us  to  change  any 

89.  General  Frank.  When  the  Fleet  was  in  ? 

General  Short.  — because  we  thought  that  the  battle  danger  was 
greater  with  them  in  there,  and  it  was  also  more  dangerous  to  the 
enemy,  and  that  there  was  also  the  possibility  of  doing  more  damage 
when  they  were  in  there,  so  it  was  better  to  have  a  greater  volume  of 
fire  right  there. 

I  do  not  know  whether  that  answers  your  question,  or  not. 

90.  General  Frank.  And  the  employment  of  your  aircraft  was  the 
same,  or  different? 

General  Short.  It  was  the  same. 

91.  General  Frank.  In  both  cases? 

General  Short.  Yes,  except  that  we  would  just  add  that  much  more 
antiaircraft  from  the  ships  that  were  actually  there.  -They  were, 
however,  not  controlled  by  us. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  197 

92.  General  Grunert.  Under  this  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense 
Plan,  wasn't  the  Army  charged  with  providing  antiaircraft  intelli- 
gence warning  services,  and  the  protection  of  landing  fields  and  naval 
installations? 

Geenral  Short.  That  is  correct. 

93.  General  Grunert.  Also  with  the  establishment  of  an  inshore 
aerial  patrol  of  the  Oahu  defensive  coastal  area,  in  [368]  co- 
operation with  the  Naval  inshore  patrol  and  the  antiaircraft  warning 
service  for  the  Hawaiian  Islands  ? 

General  Short.  The  only  possible  value  of  the  inshore  patrol,  which 
extended  not  beyond  20  miles,  was  for  picking  up  submarines.  Any 
information  on  air  that  you  got  from  a  patrol  at  not  more  than  20 
miles  out  would  be  worth  so  little  that  you  might  as  well  not  have  it. 

94.  General  Grunert.  But  you  were  charged  with 

General  Short.  We  were  charged  with  that,  and  as  I  say,  it  was 
of  value  chiefly  as  to  submarines,  and  I  might  add,  there,  also,  that 
while  20  miles  was  the  limit  on  the  thing,  that  most  of  the  time  our 
patrols  were  limited  to  10  milesc  on  account  of  having  single-engine 
planes,  and  the  Air  felt  that  in  peacetime  they  shouldn't  take  unneces- 
sary risks  in  flying  over  the  water. 

.  95.  General  Grunert.  We  will  come  back  again  to  this  question  of 
reconnaissance  and  inshore  patrol,  a  little  later.  Are  there  any  other 
questions  ?     If  not,  I  will  go  to  the  next  subject. 

It  appears  that  on  the  24th  of  January,  1941,  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  wrote  a  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  and  he  in  his  reply 
stated  in  effect  that  all  the  materiel  for  the  antiaircraft  or  the  air 
warning  service  would  be  there  in  Hawaii  not  later  than  June,  1941. 
This  is  the  Secretary  of  War's  reply  of  February  7,  which,  in  para- 
graph 6,  states: 

I  am  forwarding  a  copy  of  your  letter  and  this  reply  to  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  and  am  directing  him  to  cooperate  with  the 
local  naval  anthorities  in  making  these  measures  effective. 

[369]         Do  you  recall  that? 

General  Short.  I  recall  that,  very  well,  and  we  kept  after  it,  try- 
ing to  get — if  you  remember,  this  morning  I  read  you  a  wire  I  sent, 
in  June — I  think,  June  10 — in  which  I  told  him  that  all  this  ma- 
teriel was  held  up,  and  that,  largely  on  account  of  the  priority  prop- 
osition, and  trying  to  get  the  priority  changed  to  1-B.  They  ad- 
vanced it  to  1-C,  but  they  never  did  advance  it  to  1-B. 

96.  General  Grunert.  That  letter  from  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy 
to  the  Secretary  of  War  states  in  part  as  follows : 

The  dangers  envisaged,  in  their  order  of  importance  and  probability,  are 
considered  to  be  (1)  air  bombing  attack,  (2)  air-torpedo-plane  attack,  (3)  sabo- 
tage, (4)  submarine  attack,  (5)  mining,  (6)  bombardment  by  gunfire.  Defense 
against  all  but  the  first  two  of  these  dangers  appears  to  have  been  provided 
for  satisfactorily. 

What  definite  action  was  taken,  as  to  taking  effective  measures? 
What  dispositions  were  made,  or  plans  revised,  exercises  held,  or 
cooperation  with  the  Navy,  to  look  after  those  particular  points  which 
the  Secretary  of  War  had  sent  out  and  ordered  or  directed  that 
action  be  taken  ?    What  was  done  f oUownig  that  ? 

General  Short.  In  the  first  place,  we  kept  hammering  on  that  to 
get  the  weapons  that  had  been  allotted.  For  instance,  we  had  140 
or  145  37-mm.  guns  we  were  supposed  to  get,  but  we  never  did  get  but 


198        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

20,  before  December  7.  "We  were  supposed  to  get  some  more  90-mm. 
guns :  we  never  got  them.  Now,  that  is  on  the  question  of  equipment 
sought.  We  were  also  trying  to  get  personnel,  so  we  would  not  have 
to  have  dual  assignments.  [370]  Every  Coast  Artillery  out- 
fit practically  had  to  use  the  same  man  to  man  the  harbor  defenses 
and  antiaircraft.  If  you  had  an  attack  of  both  kinds  at  the  same 
time,  you  couldn't  possibly  specify  both  means. 

Now,  on  the  question  of  using  what  we  had — we  had  a  minimum. 
From  March  21,  on,  we  had  a  minimum  of  one  exercise  a  week  be- 
tween the  Air  of  the  Army  and  the  Air  of  the  Navy,  and  worked  very 
hard  at  the  question  of  coordination;  and  I  think  we  learned  a  lot. 

97.  General  Grunert.  What  measures  would  you  say  bore  directly 
on  these  points  made,  particularly  in  preparation  to  combat  an  air 
attack  ? 

General  Short.  First  of  all  trying  to  get  the  equipment  and  per- 
sonnel. 

98.  General  Grunert.  Equipment  for  what? 
General  Short.  For  the  antiaircraft. 

99.  General  Grunert.  Antiaircraft?    What  else? 

General  Short.  Equipment  and  personnel,  they  were.  It  was  the 
aircraft  and  antiaircraft  chiefly.  We  tried  to  get  more  pursuit  planes. 
We  tried  to  get  more  long-range  bomber  planes,  so  that  we  could  give 
them  assistance  in  the  distant  reconnaissance,  and  then  we  worked 
with  them,  as  I  say,  at  least  once  a  week,  learning  how  to  work  to- 
gether. 

100.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  air  warning  service  loomed 
largely  ? 

General  Short.  I  believe  the  General  and  I  considered  it  the  most 
important  single  project  we  had. 

101.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  interceptor  command,  which  in- 
cluded the  air  warning  service  and  the  handling  of  the  anti-  [371] 
aircraft  ? 

General  Short.  I  might  say  that  that  question  of  interceptor  com- 
mand was  a  brand-new  thing  in  the  States.  I  think  it  was  early  fall 
before  they  went  to  that  command  in  the  States,  and  they  had  a  school, 
and  we  sent  two  air  people.  General  Davidson  and  another  air  officer, 
Colonel  Powell,  of  the  Signal  Corps,  and  one  of  his  officers,  back, 
so  as  to  try  to  institute  the  very  latest  thing  out  in  intercepter  com- 
mand, because  the  idea  was  completely  new.  They  ordered,  first,  two 
officers  over  there,  and  we  wired  and  asked  if  we  couldn't  increase  it 
to  four  so  we  would  get  the  benefit  of  several  points  of  view. 

102.  General  Grunert.  All  right,  we  will  develop  that  subject  a 
little  more,  later.  We  will  come  first  to  the  Joint  Air  Operations 
Agreement,  of  March  21,  which  is  one  I  understand  was  in  effect  on 
December  7.  Under  that  agreement  was  the  Army  charged  with  the 
tactical  command  of  the  defense  of  air  operations  over  and  in  the  im- 
mediate vicinity  of  Oahu  ? 

General  Short.  They  were. 

103.  General  Grunert.  Was  that  agreement  well  understood  by 
both  the  Army  and  the  Navy  ? 

General  Short.  Fully  understood.  It  was  maneuvered  quite  con- 
stantly. 

104.  General  Grunert.  I  want  to  refer  to  one  of  the  things  brought 
out  by  your  statement  this  morning — control  of  Army  and  Navy 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  199 

planes  over  the  sea  and  over  the  land.  As  I  understood  it,  when  they 
functioned  over  the  sea,  the  Navy  controlled,  and  when  they  func- 
tioned over  the  land,  the  land  defense  generally  controlled? 

[37£]  General  Short.  I  wouldn't  say  exactly  that  if  they  func- 
tioned over  water  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Oahu,  then  the  Army 
controlled ;  it  was  a  question  of  whether  you  were  sending  out  to  some 
distance  to  attack  an  enemy  fleet;  then  it  was  definitely  Navy.  If 
the  enemy's  planes  were  coming  in  attacking  Honolulu,  our  pursuit 
might  chase  them  20  or  25  miles  out  there,  but  they  would  still  be 
under  Army  command. 

105.  General  Grunert.  What  I  am  interested  in  is  if  you  turned 
them  over  to  the  Navy  for  attack  outside,  and  then  the  force  keeps 
coming  in,  during  that  transition  period,  are  they  then  turned  back 
to  the  Army  for  the  main  defense? 

General  Short.  Well,  if  you  visualize  it,  there  would  probably  be 
a  period  there  when  it  would  be  pretty  hard  to  say  who  was  control- 
ling. As  I  see  the  thing,  what  you  have  suggested  would  only  take 
place  if  the  enemy  licked  the  air  forces  sent  out,  and  chased  them 
back  in;  and  when  the  enemy  followed  them  in  there,  naturally, 
everything  that  the  Army  had  would  strike  the  enemy,  and  if  there 
was  anything  left  of  the  pursuit  planes  that  were  being  chased  by 
the  enemy,  I  suppose  sooner  or  later,  in  a  reasonably  short  time,  they 
would  get  under  control  of  the  Army;  but  there  would  be  a  period 
there  where  you  probably  would  hardly  know  who  was  controlling  a 
particular  squadron,  if  they  were  being  chased. 

106.  General  Grunert.  That  would  seem  to  indicate  to  me  that  the 
joint  command  would  probably  have  solved  the  question  better  than 
command  by  cooperation? 

General  Short.  You  mean  unity  of  command  ? 

107.  General  Grunert.  Unity  of  command. 
General  Short.  Undoubtedly. 

[S73]  108.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  anything  in  that  joint 
agreement,  the  Joint  Air  Operations  Agreement,  that  provided  who 
would  track  planes  from  the  time  they  attacked  and  left  the  land 
defense  and  went  back  to  their  carriers?    Whose  job  was  that? 

General  Short.  That  was  the  Navy's  job.  Now,  I  don't  know 
whether  the  joint  plan  specifically  w^ords  that,  but  it  was  thoroughly 
understood  that  it  was  the  Navy's  job ;  and,  right  during  the  attack, 
General  Martin  called  up  and  talked  with  Admiral  Bellinger  twice, 
and  asked  for  a  specific  mission  for  tracking,  which  way  he  wanted 
him  to  go;  and  when  he  didn't  get  it,  he  at  11 :  27  sent  planes  out  on 
his  own  mission,  because  he  had  not  been  assigned  a  mission,  and  he 
had  something  they  could  use. 

109.  General  Grunert.  In  that  Joint  Air  Agreement,  what  was 
the  agreement  about  the  reconnaissance? 

General  Short.  The  Navy  were  definitely  responsible  for  distant 
reconnaissance. 

110.  General  Grunert.  What  did  you  understand  "distant  recon- 
naissance" to  mean? 

General  Short.  Anything  beyond  the  20-mile  zone. 

111.  General  Grunert.  And  what  means  did  the  Navy  have  for 
such  distant  reconnaissance,  if  the  Navy  should  have  happened  to  be 
out? 


200        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  There  was  a  certain  number  of  planes,  squadrons 
that  were  assigned,  that  were  not  supposed  to  go  out  with  the  Fleet. 
Of  course,  that  probably  would  be  changed,  as  the  Fleet  had  differ- 
ent missions,  but  we  had  talked  over  that  a  good  deal,  and  they  were 
trying,  I  think,  to  arrive  at  enough  planes  that  they  could  always 
leave  a  certain  number  of  [374-]  squadrons  under  the  com- 
mand of  the  14th  Naval  District. 

112.  General  Grunert.  If  you  were  not  satisfied  with  the  Navy 
distant  reconnaissance,  did  you  feel  that  it  was  your  responsibility 
to  do  any  such  distant  reconnaissance  if  it  threatened  your  defense? 

General  Short.  I  had  only  six  planes  that  I  could  have  used  for 
distant  reconnaissance  solely. 

113.  General  Grunert.  If  you  had  had  ample  planes,  would  you 
have  considered  it  your  responsibility  ? 

General  Short.  If  I  had  had  ample  planes  and  felt  that  the  Navy 
were  not  doing  the  job,  undoubtedly  I  would  have  talked  it  over  with 
them,  and  if  they  had  refused  to  do  the  job  under  those  conditions,  I 
would  have  asked  the  War  Department  to  abrogate  the  agreement, 
and  go  ahead  and  do  it.  We  had  made  a  very  comprehensive  study, 
because  we  visualized  the  Navy's  being  away  to  such  an  extent  that 
we  would  have  to  take  over  the  reconnaissance,  and  you  probably 
have  seen  that  study  where  we  arrived  at  the  conclusion  we  needed 
180  Flying  Fortresses,  and  it  was  a  rather  well  done,  rather  scientific 
study,  I  thought,  and  the  air  people  put  a  lot  of  thought  on  it. 

114.  General  Grunert.  Did  your  so-called  "close-in"  reconnais- 
sance mean  to  you  the  inshore  patrol  ? 

General  Short.  That  is  what  it  would  amount  to;  yes.  We  had  a 
reconnaissance  outfit  at  Bellows  Field,  and  we  put  in  a  certain  num- 
ber of  hours  every  day,  training  on  reconnaissance;  and  they  prima- 
rily did  that. 

115.  General  Grunert.  What  value  was  the  inshore  patrol  to  the 
Army  as  a  defensive  measure  ? 

General  Short.  None,  except  for  submarines  that  might  [376] 
come  to  the  surface  and  shell  some  installation. 

116.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  know  whether  or  not  the  Navy 
conducted  its  distant  reconnaissance  regularly,  or  spasmodically,  or 
what? 

General  Short.  I  knew  that  they  had  these  task  forces  out  all  the 
time,  with  carriers,  and  that  as  part  of  the  task  force  exercise,  they 
always  sent  the  planes  approximately  300  miles  each  way.  I  knew 
that  they  did  a  certain  amount  of  patrolling  from  Midway  and  Wake 
and  Johnston  Island,  and  I  didn't  know  specifically — I  don't  know 
that  it  was  the  same  thing  every  day.  I  don't  know  what  the  varia- 
tion was.    I  knew  that  they  were  doing  that  kind  of  work  constantly. 

117.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  did  not  know  whether  the  360 
degrees  of  the  compass  were  covered  that  way  ? 

General  Short.  I  knew  it  couldn't  be  covered. 

118.  General  Grunert.  Could  not  be  ? 

General  Short.  Could  not  be.  Nobody  had  the  navy  force  to  cover 
it ;  it  was  impossible. 

119.  General  Grunert.  Then  did  you  in  the  absence  of  information 
of  any  danger  consider  it  necessary  to  assure  yourself  the  Navy  was 
giving  the  360-degree  coverage  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  201 

General  Short.  They  couldn't.  I  was  confident  that  they  didn't 
have  enough  to  do  it.  That  was  one  reason  we  put  in  theat  study  on 
the  question  of  how  many  B-l7's  it  would  take  to  do  the  job,  and  that 
careful  study  made  it  perfectly  plain  that  the  combined  Army  and 
Navy  didn't  have  anything  like  enough. 

120.  General  Grtinert.  Then  fror  your  understanding,  the  Navy 
did  not  have  enough  to  do  its  full  job  of  distant  reconnaissance,  and 
you  did  not  have  enough  to  do  anything  on  your  own  ? 

[376]  General  Short.  That  is  correct.  I  had  enough  to  assist 
them  some,  if  they  asked  for  it. 

[377]  121.  General  Grunert.  Outside  of  your  knowing 
whether  a  task  force  was  out  or  not,  did  the  Navy  keep  you  informed 
as  to  what  distant  reconnaissance  they  were  making  ? 

General  Short.  Not  specifically.  I  knew  they  were  making  recon- 
naissance from  Midway  and  Wake  and  Johnston,  but  I  did  not  know 
exactly  just  when  it  was  and  what  it  consisted  of.  I  knew  they  were 
making  some  all  the  time  with  their  task  forces. 

122.  General  Frank.  In  the  message  of  November  27,  that  War 
Department  message  signed  "Marshall",  you  were  directed  to  con- 
duct such  reconnaissance  as  you  deemed  necessary  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

123.  General  Frank.  Did  you  show  that  message  to  the  naval 
commander  ? 

General  Short.  I  am  quite  sure  I  did ;  yes. 

124.  General  Frank.  Since,  from  the  point  of  view  of  protection 
against  air  attack,  close-in  reconnaissance  was  ineffective  without 
distnat  reconnaissance 

General  Short  (interposing).  Ineffective  in  any  case,  I  would  say. 
It  would  be  in  just  a  few  minutes  from  the  time  you  discovered  it. 

125.  General  Frank,  (continuing).  — did  not  this  order  for  you 
to  conduct  reconnaissance  convey  some  sort  of  an  obligation  to  the 
naval  commander? 

General  Short.  I  will  tell  you  what  it  conveyed  to  me,  and  that  is 
that  when  that  message  was  written  whoever  wrote  it  did  not  take 
into  consideration  or  overlooked  our  definite  agreement  that  the  Navy 
was  responsible  for  long-distance  reconnaissance.  It  did  not  take 
that  into  consideration  and  did  not  take  into  consideration  the  fact 
that  we  had  only  six  planes  [378]  that  could  do  long-distance 
reconnaissance.  So,  no  matter  what  I  had  tried  to  do  would  be  ap- 
parently ineffectual.  The  only  thing  we  could  do  was  to  count  on  tne 
Navy,  because  they  had  practically  everything  there  was  to  do  it  with. 

126.  General  Frank.  At  this  time  the  order  had  gone  out;  the  fat 
was  in  the  fire.  Was  there  no  reaction  on  the  part  of  the  naval  com- 
mander to  consider  that  he  had  some  sort  of  an  obligation  to  conduct 
some  distant  reconnaissance  ? 

General  Short.  He  got  a  message,  I  think,  about  the  same  time, 
that  I  am  sure  made  him  tighten  up  a  little  more,  and  he  had  three 
task  forces  out  where  he  ordinarily  had  two ;  and  I  believe  that  they 
considered  their  task  force  was  the  best  possible  reconnaissance,  be- 
cause of  the  way  that  they  fanned  out  with  practically  a  600-mile 
front  for  the  task  force. 

127.  General  Frank.  Here  was  this  agreement  for  cooperative  ac- 
tion. On  whose  shoulders  was  the  responsibility  to  determine  whether 
or  not  distant  air  reconnaissance  should  be  carried  out? 


202        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  I  would  say  it  would  be  definitely  on  the  Navy. 

128.  General  Frank.  Here  was  a  situation  in  which  an  order  went 
out  from  one  of  the  two  major  national  defense  departments  of  the 
government,  which  ordered  reconnaissance  on  the  part  of  one  which 
was  the  responsibility  of  the  other,  and  that  spirit  of  cooperation 
just  did  not  take,  did  it? 

General  Short.  No  ;  I  do  not  believe  that  is  a  correct  way  of  putting 
it.  I  believe,  frainkly,  that  the  man  who  wrote  the  wire  just  did 
not  realize  when  he  wrote  it  that  the  Navy  were  the  responsible  parties. 
He  wrote  it  without  any  consideration  of  that  or  without  any  consid- 
eration of  what  we  had  to  do  the  job  with.  The  order  could  not  be 
carried  out.  You  could  not  [379]  carry  on  any  distant  recon- 
naissance worthy  of  the  name  with  six  planes. 

129.  General  Frank.  But  the  Navy  had  some  P.  B.  Y.  boats  ? 
General  Short.  It  had  lots  of  them.    But  I  do  not  believe  it  was  the 

intention  of  the  War  Department  that  we  abrogate  that  agreement 
with  the  Navy ;  and  as  long  as  the  agreement  was  not  abrogated,  then 
the  responsibility  for  doing  it  was  definitely  on  them. 

130.  General  Grunekt.  Did  not  that  message  charge  you  with 
informing  the  Admiral  of  the  Fleet  of  that  message  ? 

General  Short.  I  furnished  him  a  copy  of  the  message. 

131.  General  Grunert.  At  that  time,  did  you  make  inquiries  as  to 
what  reconnaissance  was  going  to  be  made  ? 

General  Short.  As  I  say,  I  talked  things  over  with  him  that  day 
and  for  several  days,  as  to  what  task  groups  they  were  sending  out 
for  reconnaissance  between  those  islands,  but  I  did  not  pin  him  down 
and  say,  "Are  you  going  to  send  a  plane  every  hour?  What  is  it  going 
to  search?  How  many  degrees?  How  are  you  going  to  do  your  mis- 
sion ?"    I  did  not  ask  him  that. 

132.  General  Grunert.  For  comparative  purposes,  in  the  Philip- 
pines we  also  had  an  agreement  with  the  Navy  for  distant  recon- 
naissance, and  the  two  operations  men  got  together  and  charted  the  en- 
tire section  around  Luzon,  360  degrees.  They  figured  just  how  these 
long-range  Navy  planes  would  cover  certain  arcs,  and  what  the  Army 
planes  would  cover.  It  was  practically  identical  with  the  Hawaiian 
situation.  But  you  had  no  such  arrangement,  as  far  as  Hawaii  was 
concerned,  for  covering  the  entire  perimeter  in  arcs? 

General  Short.  Did  you  have  an  arrangement  there  whereby  the 
Army  planes  were  definitely  under  the  command  of  the  Navy 
[380]         and  the  Navy  assumed  full  responsibility  ? 

133.  General  Grunert.  We  did  not. 

General  Short.  That  seems  to  me  to  be  the  difference.  They  assumed 
a  definite  responsibility,  and  we  passed  the  command  of  our  recon- 
naissance planes  whenever  they  called  for  it.  We  went  definitely 
under  their  command,  so  that  the  planning  of  the  sectors  and  what  each 
squadron  would  search,  and  everything  of  that  kind,  was  distinctly  a 
naval  job,  and  they  had  such  a  preponderance  of  power  for  the  recon- 
naissance that  it  would  not  have  looked  very  well  for  us  to  try  to 
prescribe  the  reconnaissance  when  we  had  only  a  handful  of  planes. 

134.  General  Grunert.  In  your  message  of  November  27,  you  say, 
"Laiason  with  the  Navy."  Just  what  did  you  mean  by  that?  How 
did  that  cover  anything  required  by  that  particular  message  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY    PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  203 

General  Short.  To  my  mind  it  meant  very  definitely  keeping  in 
touch  with  the  Navy,  knowing  what  information  they  had  and  what 
they  were  doing. 

135.  General  Grunert.  Did  it  indicate  in  any  way  that  you  expected 
the  Navy  to  carry  out  its  part  of  that  agreement  for  long-distance 
reconnaissance  ? 

General  Short.  Yes.  Without  any  question,  whether  I  had  sent 
that  or  not,  it  would  have  affected  it,  because  they  had  signed  a  definite 
agreement  which  was  approved  by  the  Navy  as  well  as  our  Chief  of 
Staff. 

136.  General  Frank.  Some  time  back  in  the  testimony  you  stated 
that  General  Martin  was  in  contact  with  Admiral  Bellinger  of  the 
Naval  Operations  OfSce. 

General  Short.  No;  he  was  Commander  of  Patwing  2. 

137.  General  Frank.  I  meant,  naval  air  operations.  You  were 
asking  if  they  had  any  information  on  the  location  of  these  [381^ 
carriers  ? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

138.  General  Frank.  And  the  Roberts  report  indicates  that  at  10 :  30 
a.  m.  they  did  have  information  on  the  location  of  those  carriers,  that 
they  had  a  bearing  of  some  357  degrees,  or  the  reciprocal  thereof,  which 
is  178? 

General  Short.  I  think  178  was  where  they  thought  they  were. 
But,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  Martin  sent  his  planes  to  search,  as  I  remem- 
ber, from  165  to  190  or  195,  something  like  that. 

139.  General  Frank.  With  the  Navy  having  search  planes  and  the 
Army  having  at  least  two 

General  Short  (interposing).  We  had  more  than  that.  We  had 
six  that  took  off  on  November  27th. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevard, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  19U. 

Subject:  Corrections  in  testimony. 

To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

******* 

Page  381,  line  14,  change  "Nov.  27"  to  "Dec.  7". 
******* 

/s/     Walter  O.  Short 
Waltek  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

140.  General  Frank.  The  perimeter  of  the  360  degrees  was  certainly 
reduced  two  points.  That  information  was  available;  was  that-givsn 
by  the  Navy  to  the  Army? 

General  Short.  Before  Martin  sent  the  planes  out,  as  I  understand 
it,  he  had  talked  with  Bellinger  twice,  but  Bellinger  apparently  did 
not  have  enough  information  to  give  him  a  definite  mission.  He  got 
some  information  from  the  Interceptor  Command  as  to  the  direction 
that  those  planes  had  taken  when  they  left.  They  may  have  changed 
their  direction  ten  miles  out.    I  think  that  caused  him  to  take  the 


204        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

direction  he  did.  I  know  one  thing:  There  had  been  a  report  that 
there  was  a  Japanese  carrier  some  40  or  50  miles  off  Barbers  Point, 
and  he  sent  out  to  investigate  that  at  the  same  time.  It  was  south- 
west of  Barbers  Point.  It  turned  out  not  to  be  of  any  value.  Later, 
after  that  mission  was  finished,  there  was  apparently  some  little  con- 
fusion. General  Martin,  I  think,  had  the  im-  [382]  pression 
that  they  did  not  operate  under  the  Navy  until  along  about  2  o'clock. 
I  do  not  know  when  it  was,  because  the  thing  did  not  come  up  until 
it  was  too  late  for  me  to  dig  clear  down  into  the  files  and  verify  which 
statement  was  correct. 

141.  General  Kussell.  We  have  talked  about  prior-to-attack  recon-  * 
naissance  and  a  lot  about  pursuit  after  attack.  General  Grunert  was 
discussing  with  you  the  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  where 
apparentl}'^  the  relations  between  the  Army  and  Navy  touching  all 
these  questions  of  reconnaissance  and  defense  were  set  up  and  worked 
out?     Is  that  correct? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

142.  General  Russell.  There  is  a  statement  in  the  official  report 
of  the  Roberts  Commission  which  is  not  entirely  clear  to  me,  in  para- 
graph 5  of  that  report,  and  I  will  read  the  sentence. 

(Excerpt  from  Roberts  Commission  report:) 
This  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan 

I  assume  they  are  referring  to  this  document  (indicating) — 

was  intended  to  become  operative  upon  order  of  the  War  and  Navy  Departments 
or  as  agreed  upon  by  the  local  commanders  in  the  case  of  an  emergency,  a  threat 
of  hostile  action,  or  the  occurrence  of  war. 

The  plan  itself  says  that  this  agreement  shall  take  effect  at  once  and 
will  remain  effective  until  notice  in  writing  by  either  party  of  their 
renunciation  in  whole  or  in  part. 

My  question  is  this :  Was  the  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan  effec- 
tive from  the  date  that  you  and  Admiral  Bloch  signed  it?  Was  it 
effective  from  then  on,  or  did  something  have  to  happen  thereafter  to 
make  it  effective? 

General  Short.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  put  it  into  effect  for  training 
purposes  right  away,  and  forwarded  it  to  Washington  [383] 
for  approval,  and  it  was  approved.  I  think  that  the  distinction  was 
that  in  normal  peace  times,  when  there  was  no  danger  whatever,  these 
things  would  not  all  be  done,  but  we  might  agree  any  time  during 
that  period  that  we  would  go  into  a  state  of  maneuver,  and  then  they 
would  all  be  done.  If  an  emergency  turned  up  they  went  into  effect 
automatically. 

143.  General  Grunert.  Who  determined  the  emergency? 
General  Short.  Just  like  December  7 — there  was  no  argument  that 

the  emergency  was  there — 

144.  General  Russell.  I  want  to  follow  this  thought,  because  I  feel 
it  was  material  in  determining  what  was  going  on  out  there.  Let  us 
deal  with  prior  hostile  actions.  There  had  been  no  attack.  We  had 
been  discussing  this  question  of  reconnaissance,  and  you  knew  about 
naval  reconnaissance  at  that  time.  Was  it  your  impression,  or  not, 
General  Short,  that  reconnaissance  was  constant  from  the  day  you 
reached  Hawaii  on  February  7,  1941,  until  the  attack  on  December  7, 
1941? 


PROCEEDIl^irGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  205 

General  Short.  I  think  that  there  was  a  very  considerable  amount 
of  reconnaissance  from  February  7th,  because  they  had  been  to  a  cer- 
tain extent  in  a  state  of  excitement  out  there  for  about  two  years.  The 
Navy  particularly  had  had  an  awful  lot  of  warnings,  and  they  were 
conducting  their  task  force  so  as  to  give  them  training  and  reconnais- 
sance all  the  time,  and  then  when  November  27  came  along,  Kimmel, 
as  I  understand  it,  tightened  up  his  reconnaissance  a  very  great  deal. 

145.  General  Russell.  We  would  like  to  get  some  facts,  because  we 
have  not  gotten  any,  so  far,  in  this  connection  on  this  reconnaissance 
by  the  Navy.  Did  your  predecessor,  who  was  General  Herron,  out 
there,  discuss  with,  you  what  reconnaissance  was  being  carried  on  by 
the  Navy  when  you  arrived  there? 

[384-]         General  Short.  I  do  not  remember  that  he  did. 

146.  General  Russell.  Did  he  or  not  tell  you  that  he  had  been 
making  efforts  for  almost  a  year  to  determine  what  they  were  doing 
and  had  never  found  out? 

General  Short.  He  did  not. 

147.  General  Russell.  From  the  time  you  went  in  there  on  February 
7  down  to  December  7  you  made  no  investigation  to  determine  defi- 
nitely who  was  out,  as  a  matter  of  routine,  did  you  ? 

General  Short.  I  did  not  ask  for  any  formal  reports.  As  I  say,  I 
knew  almost  constantly  what  the  Navy  did  have  out. 

148.  General  Russell.  You  did? 

General  Short.  I  knew  almost  constantly  what  they  had  out,  be- 
cause I  saw  Admiral  Kimmel  frequently.  In  fact,  our  relations  were 
such  that  he  always  talked  over  what  he  did  have  out. 

149.  General  Russell.  What  did  he  tell  you  with  respect  to  your 
last  conference  with  him,  when  reconnaissance  was  discussed,  before 
December  7th,  as  to  what  he  had  out? 

General  Short.  He  told  me  what  task  force  he  was  sending  out. 
We  looked  on  task  forces  as  the  best  means  of  reconnaissance. 

150.  General  Russell.  So  far  as  you  know,  then,  prior  to  December 
7, 1941,  the  only  reconnaissance  being  conducted  by  the  Navy  was  with 
the  task  forces  that  were  out  ? 

General  Short.  No.  I  knew  they  were  sending  planes  out  from 
Midway  and  Wake  and  Johnston  all  the  time.  I  didn't  know  exactly 
what  hours  they  were  sending  them  out,  but  I  knew  they  were  making 
reconnaissance. 

151.  General  Russell.  Is  this  an  accurate  statement,  then,  that  you 
did  not  know  whether  or  not  any  distant  reconnaissance  [385] 
was  being  conducted  from  Oahu  ? 

General  Short.  I  would  say  that  I  knew  that  there  was  very  little 
if  any,  because  it  was  not  an  economical  way  to  conduct  it,  with  task 
force  out  on  the  island  bases.  When  you  consider  the  number  of 
planes  they  had  I  do  not  think  they  were  sending  them  a  thousand 
miles  and  back. 

152.  General  Russell.  Your  definite  impression  was  that  the  only 
distant  reconnaissance  being  conducted  by  the  Navy  under  this  agree- 
ment was  that  reconnaissance  which  was  being  conducted  by  task  forces 
when  they  went  out  ? 

General  Short.  And  from  Midway,  Johnston  and  Wake,  and  to  a 
lesser  extent,  probably,  from  Panama. 

153.  General  Russell.  But  none  was  going  out  from  Oahu? 


206        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  No  ;  I  don't  think  so,  because  it  would  have  been  a 
big  waste  of  planes. 

154.  General  Grunert,  How  much  of  the  360  degrees  did  those 
reconnaissance  planes  cover? 

General  Short.  My  opinion  would  be  a  little  over  180. 

155.  General  Grunert.  And  the  task  forces  covered  what? 
General  Short.  I  meant  the  task  forces  and  the  islands  together. 

I  could  not  say.  .Possibly  Admiral  Kimmel  can  tell  you  definitely. 
I  do  not  think  there  was  much  reconnaissance  east  of  Midway  or 
Christmas.  I  may  be  wrong,  but  it  was  my  impression  that  that  was 
true. 

156.  General  Frank.  What  about  north  of  the  Hawaiian  group? 
General  Short.  From  Midway  they  went  straight  north.     I  do  not 

think  they  went  much  east. 

157.  General  Russell.  In  this  November  27th  conference  did  you 
know  what  task  forces  were  out  that  clay? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

[386]         158.  General  Russell.  Definitely? 

General  Short.  Yes ;  I  knew  what  were  out,  and  I  got  permission  to 
send  an  officer  with  one  force  that  was  going  out. 

159.  General  Russell.  Did  you  consider  the  task  forces  that  were 
out  or  that  were  about  to  be  sent  out  were  adequate  for  the  purpose? 

General  Short.  It  was  almost  all  the  Navy  had  except  battleships. 
It  was  all  the  cruisers  and  most  of  the  destroyers  and  all  the  carriers. 
So,  whether  it  was  adequate  or  not,  it  was  all. 

160.  General  Russell.  Let  me  come  back  to  this  sentence  that  I  read 
to  you  first,  because  I  don't  think  there  is  information  on  this  particu- 
lar subject  in  the  record,  about  when  this  was  to  become  effective ;  that 
is,  when  this  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  was  to  become  effective. 

General  Short.  When  we  signed  the  agreement  it  was  tentatively 
effective.  Of  course,  it  had  to  be  approved  by  the  Chief  of  Staff  and 
the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations,  and  we  started  carrying  it  out  right 
away. 

161.  General  Grunert.  The  operation  become  effective  according  to 
the  terms  of  it.  When  approved,  it  made  the  plan  effective.  But  the 
provisions  of  operating  the  long-distance  reconnaissance  provided 
therein  did  not  become  effective  except  during  an  emergency? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

162.  General  Grunert.  Who  declared  the  emergency  prior  to  when 
hostilities  opened  ?     When  did  it  become  effective  ? 

General  Short.  As  I  say,  it  is  my  opinion,  and  I  think  you  can 
verify  the  details  by  Admiral  Kimmel,  that  probably  for  [S87] 
almost  two  years 

163.  General  Grunert  (interposing).  It  had  been  in  effect? 
General  Short.  As  far  as  reconnaissance  went,  it  has  been  in  effect, 

because  for  a  year  before  I  got  out  there  the  Navy  had  been  very 
keenly  alive  to  the  situation.  I  think  that  reconnaissance  was  about 
as  effective  as  they  thought  they  could  make  it  for  almost  the  whole 
of  two  years. 

164.  General  Russell.  I  want  to  ask  you  one  or  two  questions. 
You  talked  about  when  this  plan  became  effective  and  that  they  were 
constantly  conducting  reconnaissance  out  there.  Is  it  true  or  not 
that  you  were  ordered  into  an  alert  prior  to  the  alert  of  November  27, 
or  did  you  go  into  an  all-out  alert  prior  to  that? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  207 

General  Short.  We  had  it  along  in  May  as  a  matter  of  training. 

165.  General  Russell.  But  that  was  not  an  order  from  higher 
authority  ? 

General  Short.  No.  We  had  never  received  an  order  from  higher 
authority  with  reference  to  it,  but  there  was  no  confusion  of  any  kind 
as  a  result  of  having  it.  We  had,  I  think,  about  12  days  of  it  at  that 
time. 

166.  General  Grunert.  This  joint  air  operations  agreement  was  an 
agreement  under  the  Joint  Defense  Plan  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

167.  General  Grunert.  It  appears  that  there  is  an  addendum  No.  I 
to  the  Joint  Air  Operations  Agreement  which  is  a  joint  estimate  of 
the  air  action  necessary,  dated  the  31st  of  March,  1941,  and  signed  by 
General  Martin  and  Admiral  Bellinger.  Were  you  informed  of  its 
provisions,  particularly  as  to  the  estimated  possible  enemy  action  and 
the  probability  of  a  surprise         [rSSS]         dawn  air  attack? 

General  Short.  I  undoubtedly  went  over  all  the  details  of  that 
with  General  Martin  before  he  and  Admiral  Bellinger  read  the 
agreement. 

168.  General  Grunert.  In  paragraph  III  of  that  addendum  it  says: 
(Paragraph  III  of  Addendum  No.  1  to  the  Joint  Air  Operations 

Agreement  is  as  follows:) 

(a)   A  declaration  of  war  might  be  preceded  by: 

1.  A  surprise  submarine  attacl?  on  stiips  in  the  operating  area. 

2.  A  surprise  attack  on  Oaliu  including  ships  and  installations  in  Pearl  Harbor. 

3.  A  combination  of  these  two. 

Paragraph  IV  says,  in  part : 

(Excerpt  from  paragraph  IV  of  Addendum  No.  1  to  the  Joint  Air 
Operations  Agreement  is  as  follows:) 

(a)  Run  daily  patrols  as  far  as  possible  to  seaward  through  360  degrees  to 
reduce  the  probabilities  of  surface  or  air  surprise. 

Again,  it  comes  back  to  reconnaissance.  You  consider  that  they 
did  make  such  reconnaissance  as  the  means  allowed  ? 

General  Short.  As  far  as  possible  I  think  they  were  employing  all 
of  their  force. 

169.  General  Grunert.  You  were  fully  aware,  then,  of  the  possible 
surprise  air  attack? 

General  Short.  Oh,  yes. 

170.  General  Grunert.  As  to  paragraph  (4)  of  Section  IV  of  that 
addendum,  it  reads  in  part  as  follows : 

(Excerpt  from  paragraph  (4)  of  section  IV  of  addendum  No.  1  is 
as  follows:) 

None  of  the  above  actions  can  be  initiated  by  our  [389]  forces  until 
an  attack  is  known  to  be  imminent  or  has  occurred.  On  the  other  hand,  when 
an  attack  develops,  time  will  probably  be  vital  and  our  actions  must  start  with 
a  minimum  of  delay.  It  therefore  appears  that  task  forces  should  be  organized 
now,  missions  assigned,  conditions  of  readiness  defined  and  detailed  plans 
prepared  so  that  coordinated  immediate  action  can  be  taken  promptly  by  all 
elements  when  one  of  the  visualized  emergencies  arises. 

Did  not  the  repeated  warnings  from  the  War  Department  and 
Navy  Department  indicate  to  you  a  like  probability  of  the  imminence 
of  an  attack  under  which  you  should  have  complied  with  paragraph 
(4)  of  Section  IV  of  the  addendum? 


208        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  We  had  gone  ahead  and  maneuvered,  and  we  had 
it  to  where  it  was  automatic  in  case  anything  happened.  The  man 
in  charge  of  bombers  reported.  There  was  no  order  necessary.  He 
just  reported. 

171.  General  Grunert.  Then,  what  I  gather  from  you  is  that  all 
the  plans  were  laid  had  the  judgment  been  that  such  an  attack  was 
imminent? 

General  Short.  Definitely. 

172.  General  Grunert.  As  to  Addendum  II  of  that  same  Joint 
Air  Agreement  which  decribes  the  various  states  of  readiness  of  planes, 
why,  under  the  circumstances,  with  reference  to  Material  Readiness 
E,  which  meant  that  aircraft  would  conduct  routine  operations  for 
the  purposes  of  this  plan,  were  not  the  time  and  the  hours  prescribed? 

General  Short.  Because  we  believed  that  the  possibility  of  an  air 
attack  was  remote,  and  apparently  the  Chief  of  Staff  definitely  be- 
lieved the  same  thing  in  his  testimony  before  the  [390]  Roberts 
Commission,  and  we  felt  that  we  required  all  possible  time  for  train- 
ing in  the  Air  Corps,  because  we  had  to  prepare  these  teams  for 
ferrying  to  the  Philippines,  Just  as  soon  as  we  got  a  trained  unit 
we  lost  it  by  transferring  it  to  the  Philippines. 

General  Grunert.  Have  the  members  of  the  Board  any  other 
questions  on  that  phase  ? 

173.  General  Frank.  We  return  again  to  the  point  that  you  placed 
your  abiding  confidence  in  the  belief  that  the  Navy  would  give  you 
warning  of  an  attack  ? 

General  Short.  Definitely. 

174.  General  Frank.  And  as  it  worked  out  it  would  seem  that  your 
complete  confidence  in  the  Navy  was  optimistic? 

General  Short.  That  is  true. 

175.  General  Grunert.  How  did  you  size  up  conditions  generally 
on  the  Island  of  Oahu  from  the  time  you  took  command  until  early 
in  November  when  these  things  started  to  develop  ?  By  that  I  mean, 
the  nature  of  the  population,  conditions  as  to  internal  trouble,  con- 
ditions as  to  probable  sabotage.  Give  us  a  picture  of  that  which  de- 
veloped in  your  mind  during  that  time. 

General  Short.  It  looked  to  me  like  with  37  per  cent  of  the  popula- 
tion Japanese  or  American-Japanese,  160,000,  sabotage  at  least  would 
be  a  very  serious  thing;  that  in  case  of  war  with  Japan,  if  we  were 
not  alert  to  the  extreme,  we  might  have  very  serious  things  happen 
in  our  air  and  harbor  defenses,  particularly,  and  that  if  it  got  out 
of  hand  there  was  even  a  possibility  of  an  uprising.  I  did  not  look 
on  that  as  sure,  but  if  we  let  it  get  out  of  hand  there  was  a  possibility. 
We  devoted  a  great  deal  of  energy  to  that ;  and  I  believe  that  had  been 
true  for  years  out  there. 

[39 J]  176.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  inherit  this  feeling,  or 
did  it  develop  in  your  own  mind  as  a  result  of  your  experience? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  that  my  predecessor  had  the  same  feeling, 
and  I  take  it  that  officers  who  had  been  there  even  earlier  had  the 
same  feeling. 

177.  General  Grunert.  Did  subsequent  events  show  your  fears  were 
groundless  ? 

General  Short.  It  is  hard  to  say,  because  we  kept  such  a  close  line  on 
it  that  it  never  had  a  chance  to  develop.    What  would  have  developed 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  209 

if  we  had  been  careless  about  that  side  of  the  question,  nobody  knows. 

178.  General  Grunert.  Can  you  give  us  the  line-up  on  that,  as  to 
what  we  might  call  personalities,  in  so  far  as  you  see  fit  ?  In  the  civil 
government  was  there  any  friction,  any  disagreement,  any  strong  or 
weak  characters  that  carried  others  with  them  one  way  or  the  other, 
or  were  there  any  such  problems  as  that? 

General  Short.  We  had  no  friction  at  all.  Admiral  Kimmel  and 
Admiral  Bloch  and  I  were  on  extremely  friendly  terms.  I  believe 
Bellinger  and  Martin  worked  very  closely  together.  They  were  the 
two  that  probably  would  have  more  to  do  with  carrying  out  the  agree- 
ment than  anybody  else.  I  do  not  think  there  was  anything  like  that 
at  all. 

179.  General  Grunert.  What  about  the  governor  and  the  F.  B.  I.  ? 
General  Short.  Just  as  an  example,  we  thought  we  would  be  in  a 

much  better  local  status  if  we  had  the  governor  write  us  a  letter  re- 
questing us  to  take  over  the  guarding  of  all  the  roads,  bridges,  and  so 
forth.  He  did  so  without  any  hesitation  at  all,  and  it  put  us  in  a  better 
local  status.  As  to  the  mayor,  when  we  put  the  proposition  up  to  him 
that  there  were  a  number  of  [39>2~\  roads  along  the  seacoast 
which,  if  an  emergency  arose,  we  would  have  to  close,  he  had  an 
ordnance  passed  so  that  we  had  authority  to  close  them  whenever  we 
deemed  it  was  necessary  for  defense.  As  to  the  F.  B.  I.,  we  were  on 
very  friendly  terms.  There  was  no  friction  anywhere  between  my 
headquarters  and  the  Navy  or  the  civilian  officials. 

180.  General  Grunert.  So  far  as  I  can  judge  from  your  testimony, 
there  were  no  particular  obstacles  placed  in  the  way  of  defense  by  any 
particular  persons  or  officials? 

General  Short.  On  the  contrary,  they  helped  out  a  great  deal.  We 
worked  with  the  Territorial  Eoad  Commission,  so  that  if  we  did  not 
have  the  money  and  we  needed  a  military  road,  they  would  frequently 
kick  through  with  the  money  and  do  the  work  for  us.  That  shows 
how  we  operated. 

[393]  181.  General  Grunert.  Now,  during  your  regime  there, 
were  there  any  particular  changes  in  missions  or  responsibilities  from 
the  time  you  took  over  up  until  you  were  relieved  ? 

General  Short.  The  biggest  change  was  getting  that  coordination 
between  the  Army  and  Navy  air,  getting  the  responsibility  for  recon- 
naissance, and  pinning  the  thing  right  down. 

182.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  I  am  going  into  now,  the  ques- 
tion of  cooperation,  coordination  between  the  Army  and  Navy  and 
civil  agencies. 

Will  you  describe  the  method  of  coordination  that  was  employed  in 
the  Joint  Coastal  Defense  Plan,  what  mutual  cooperation  existed 
between  the  Army  and  Navy  prior  to  and  on  December  7th  ?  You  have 
touched  on  that  in  a  number  of  places.  Is  there  anything  you  can 
amplify  on  that? 

General  Short.  Only,  as  I  said,  by  people  like  Martin  and  Bellin- 
ger, who  had  to  work  together  in  case  of  emergency,  working  together, 
and  we  had  these  exercises  a  minimum  of  one  a  week,  air  exercises, 
where  we  had  to  work  together,  but  having  our  coast — our  harbor 
defense  people  have  a  man  in  the  control  post  and  work  every  day 
directly  with  the  naval  people  there  to  know  what  boats  were  coming 
in,  and  to  have  them  indicate  whether  they  were  targets,  and  every- 

79716—46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 15 


210       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

thing  of  that  kind,  and  with  the  higher  command  I  did  most  of  that 
myself.  "When  I  first  got  there  my  Chief  of  Staff  at  that  time,  Phil 
Hayes,  was  on  most  excellent  terms  with  the  Navy,  and  I  never  went 
for  a  conference  without  taking  him  along,  because  that  he  had  been 
doing  an  awful  lot  of  liaison  work,  that  he  was  there  until  about  the 
first  of  November;  and  after  that  I  largely  took  [394]  Major 
Fleming  and  the  engineers  with  me,  and  I  sometimes  took  General 
Martin  and  his  Chief  of  Staff  if  there  was  an  air  proposition. 

183.  General  Grunert.  Would  it  be  feasible  for  you  to  give  the 
Board,  for  inclusion  in  the  record,  a  list  of  the  conferences  you  had 
with  Admirals  Kimmel  and  Bloch,  as  to  dates  and  general  subjects, 
as  far  as  you  can  remember,  between  November  25th  and  December 
7th? 

General  Short.  On  November  27th  I  had  a  conference  with  them 
with  reference  to  the  question  of  reinforcing  the  garrisons  of  Wake 
and  Midway  with  a  squadron  each  of  Army  pursuit  planes.  On  De- 
cember 1st  I  had  a  conference  with  them  with  reference  to  the  relief — 
we  had  wires  from  Washington  with  reference  to  the  relief  of  the 
marine  garrisons  by  the  Army. 

On  December  2nd  Admiral  Bloch  was  not  with  us.  Admiral  Kimmel 
came  to  my  quarters  with  a  long  letter  he  had  prepared  covering  the 
whole  subject,  and  I  went  over  it  carefully  with  him;  and  then  on 
December  the  3rd  we  met  again,  and  I  had  my  radiograms  ready  for 
the  War  Department,  and  he  had  his.  That  was  the  last  formal  con- 
ference, I  believe,  that  we  had;  that  was  December  3rd;  but  we  had 
our  subordinates :  Fleming  and  Colonel  Phyphf f er  had  a  conference 
on  the  4th. 

Now,  I  don't  think  on  the  5th  or  6th  that  we  had  any  direct  confer- 
ence. My  G-2  was  in  touch  with  O.  N.  I.,  I  know,  on  those  dates,  but 
I  think  he  was  probably  the  only  member  of  the  staff. 

184.  General  Gruxert.  That  conference,  the  conference  seemed  to 
be  more  on  the  subject  of  what  was  to  take  place  farther  east.  Now, 
as  to  both  messages,  one  that  the  Navy  received  on  the  [o9o] 
27th  and  one  you  received  on  the  27th,  were  they  a  subject  of  a  confer- 
ence ? 

General  Short.  Not  of  a  formal  conference.  We  exchanged  mes- 
sages, undobutedly  talked  the  thing  over,  but  we  didn't  get  together 
for  a  particular — each  one  knew  what  the — each  one  knew  what 

185.  General  Grunert.  Well,  then,  you  refer  to  these  conferences  as 
formal  conferences  ? 

General  Short.  Those  other  conferences  were  where  we  had  some 
particular  subject  we  had  to  make  a  report  to  Washington  on;  we 
each  one  knew  what  the  other  fellow  was  doing  in  regard  to  those 
messages. 

186.  General  Grunert.  You  had  made  a  report  on  the  November 
27th  message,  to  Washington. 

General  Short.  Of  just  what  I  was  doing,  and  I  did  that  before  I 
saw  Admiral  Kimmel,  because  I  did  that  within  thirty  minutes  after 
the  message  came  in. 

187.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  discuss  with  the  Navy  whether  they 
considered  your  Army  Alert  No.  1  was  sufficient  ? 

General  Short.  I  didn't  ask  them  whether  they  considered  it.  I 
told  them  that  is  what  we  were  on. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  211 

188.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  know  what  the  Army  Alert  No.  1 
was? 

General  Short.  They  had  ten  copies  that  were  furnished  to  them 
on  November  5th. 

189.  General  Grunert.  Well,  you  and  I  know  that  when  you  get  a 
big  document,  unless  the  subordinates  dig  out  those  things  and  say, 
"These  are  the  important  things,"  why,  the  high  command  has  not 
the  time  to  carefully  peruse  the  document. 

[396]  General  Short.  I  think  the  operations  officer  of  the  14th 
Naval  District  did  dig  into  it  and  knew  what  it  meant. 

190.  General  Grunert.  The  operations  officer  of  the  14th  Naval 
District? 

General  Short.  14th  Naval  District.  I  think  so.  I  think  that  he 
knew  what  it  meant. 

191.  General  Grunert.  Yes.  Then  we  get  into  the  subject  of 
alerts  a  little  later  on,  but  in  connection  with  this  cooperation :  Do  you 
know  of  any  misunderstanding  as  to  the  Navy  No.  1  Alert  and  your 
No.  1  Alert,  as  not  considering  them  the  same  ? 

General  Short.  Well,  I  think  the  Navy,  as  far  as  alerts  for  sabotage 
went,  that  they  hadn't  been  off  of  it  in  two  years,  hardly.  They  had  a 
terrifically  tight  antisabotage  guard  in  the  Navy  Yard.  They  went 
so  far  that  they  would  not  employ  any  man  of  Japanese  blood.  He 
might  have  been  an  American  citizen  for  two  generations,  but  they 
would  not  let  him  in  the  Navy  Yard.  They  went  to  greater  extremes 
than  we  did. 

192.  General  Grunert.  It  appears  here  from  some  evidence  in  the 
Roberts  Commission  report  that  Colonel  Phillips,  your  Chief  of  Staff — 
he  was  Senior  Army  Member  of  the  Local  Joint  Planning  Committee 
since  November  6th? 

General  Short.  That  is  right. 

193.  General  Grunert.  He  says  that  committee  never  met  after  com- 
munication of  November  27.    Had  they  been  meeting  periodically  ? 

General  Short.  No.  They  met  when  there  was  something  we 
thought  a  change 

194.  General  Grunert.  Necessary? 

[397]  General  Short.  A  change  necessary.  The  last,  the  most 
important  thing  out  there  where  there  had  been  a  great  many  meet- 
ings, was  when  we  made  that  agreement  in  regard  to  the  joint  de- 
fense of  air.  Now,  I  do  not  know  how  many  meetings  they  had  at 
that  time.  They  had  any  number  of  meetings.  But  it  was  the  kind 
of  a  board  that  only  met  when  there  was  something  to  take  up  in  the 
nature  of  a  change. 

195.  General  Grunert.  Nature  of  a  change  of  existing  plan,  in- 
structions ? 

General  Short.  That  is  right. 

196.  General  Grunert.  They  did  not  meet  when  there  was  any- 
thing that  might  be  in  the  offing  ? 

General  Short.  No,  sir. 

197.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  took  care  of  that  yourself,  and 
you  were  accompanied 

General  Short.  I  very  largely  did  the  liaison  work  with  the  Navy 
myself. 

198.  General  Grunert.  Did  your  aide  accompany  you  ? 


212        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  The  aide  would  usually  accompany  me.  He  fre- 
quently wasn't  in  the  conference,  as  I  say,  and  as  long  as  Hayes  was 
my  Chief  of  Staff,  because  of  his  experience  of  over  two  years  with 
the  Navy  I  took  him  with  me  always. 

199.  General  Grunert.  That  was  about  up  to  October  ? 

General  Short.  The  first  of  November,  and  there  was  about  a 
month  after  he  left,  and  I  usually  had  after  that  Martin,  maybe  Mol- 
lison  of  the  Air,  and  Fleming  of  the  Engineers,  who  was  may  Assist- 
ant G-4,  following  a  great  many  things  the  Navy  were  interested  in. 

[398]  200.  General  Grunert.  Now,  Admiral  Kimmel,  in  the 
Roberts  report,  is  reported  to  have  claimed  that  the  Navy  was  not 
informed  that  this  Sergeant  Lockhart  picked  up  the  approaching 
planes,  and  that  this  prevented  the  Navy  from  trailing  them. 

General  Short.  You  mean  ? 

201.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  understanding  as  to  how 
he  should  be  informed,  and  so  forth  ? 

General  Short.  Well,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  Army  wasn't  in  on 
that.  I  think  that  is  the  case  he  is  talking  about  where  they  picked 
them  up  at  7 :  20  that  morning  and  notified  Lieutenant  Tyler,  who 
was  the  control  officer,  and  he  thought  it  meant  nothing  but  the  planes 
coming  in  from  San  Francisco,  and  he  didn't  alert  anybody.  So  the 
Navy  were  not  alone  in  that. 

202.  General  Grunert.  Admiral  Kimmel  also  claims  here  in  his 
testimony  that  the  furnished  the  Army  information  as  to  ships  in  and 
out  of  the  harbor  and  that  this  had  been  done  for  months. 

General  Short.  Well,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  I  say,  not  24  hours  of 
the  day,  but  we  had  this  Lieutenant  Colonel  there,  and  he  reported ; 
he  made  a  report  to  G-3,  so  during  the  period  of  the  day  that  he 
was  there  we  had  the  report  constantly,  and  in  any  maneuver  period 
we  had  it  for  24  hours  of  the  day,  but  I  do  not  believe  that  we  got  it 
except  when  we  had  a  liaison  officer  there.  It  wasn't  a  liaison  officei- 
exactly;  we  didn't  call  him  "liaison."  He  was  on  duty  with  the  harlMn- 
control  post,  and  during  the  hours  that  he  was  on  duty  we  hr.d  ;i 
complete  report.  I  do  not  think  we  had  the  complete  report  \lie 
other  hours.    I  might  be  mistaken,  but  I  don't  believe  so. 

203.  General  Frank.  Would  it  have  done  you  any  good  to  have 
known  how  many  ships  were  in  there  ? 

[399]  General  Short.  No.  It  was  only  worth  something  in 
this  way.  General :  that  it  was  a  thing  that  in  time  of  war  you  would 
have — they  would  have  to  carefully  observe  every  ship  going  in  and 
out,  and  the  harbor  defense  would  have  to  know  whether  that  was 
a  ship  that  should  be  fired  upon,  and  that  was  his  job,  was  to  sit  right 
there  with  the  Navy,  and  when  a  ship  was  spotted  they  indicated  to 
him  whether  it  was  a  friendly  ship  which  should  not  be  fired  on  or  a 
ship  that  should  be  fired  on,  you  see ;  and  if  the  harbor  defense  were 
having  drills  or  exercises,  he  transmitted  that  immediately,  and  they 
went  through  simulated  fire  on  any 

204.  General  Frank.  But  so  far  as  any  change  in  plans  was  con- 
cerned  

General  Short.  There  was  no  change. 

205.  General  Frank.  It  made  no  difference? 

General  Short.  It  was  no  change  in  plan.  It  was  just  simply  a 
case  that  when  there  was  an  emergency  you  put  three  men  in  there 
and  you  had  24  hours  a  day  in  place  of  8  hours  a  day. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  213 

206.  General  Grunert.  Now,  I  am  just  trying  to  form  a  picture 
of  the  cooperation  and  the  information  which  passed  back  and  forth 
between  the  two  commands,  to  see  how  that  cooperation  worked.  Here 
are  several  questions  I  have  along  that  line : 

In  this  testimony  before  the  Roberts  Commission  Admiral  Kimmel 
claimed  that  he  was  never  informed  of  the  measures  taken  by  the 
Army  after  the  messages  of  November  27. 

General  Short.  He  was  never  probably  given  any  formal  notice. 
As  I  say,  he  and  I  talked  together.  I  am  sure  he  knew  exactly  what 
we  were  doing  because  we  talked  together  there  [4^0]  hours 
that  week. 

207.  General  Grunert.  And  Admiral  Bloch  states  he  did  not  know 
that  radars  were  not  working  all  the  time,  nor  anything  about  inshore 
aerial  patrol. 

General  Short.  Well,  he  may  not  have  known,  but  they  had  a 
naval  officer  working  with  the  Interceptor  Command  daily,  and  it  was 
that  naval  officer's  job  to  transmit  the  information,  whenever  it  was 
working,  to  the  Navy.  So  I  am  sure  that  somebody  in  the  Navy 
knew. 

2'08.  General  Grunert.  Here  is  one :  that  Admiral  Bloch,  although 
he  talked  to  General  Short  many  times  after  November  27th,  was  not 
informed  that  the  Army  was  only  alterted  to  prevent  sabotage.  He 
learned  differently  only  after  the  attack,  that  Army  Alert  No.  1  was 
the  lowest  and  did  not  correspond  with  the  Navy  Alert  No.  1,  which 
was  the  highest. 

General  Short.  He  had  ten  copies.  It  was  his  operation  officer 
that  got  ten  copies  of  our  Standing  Operating  Procedure  on  November 
5th.  If  any  of  his  staff  officers  took  the  trouble  to  read  them,  he  should 
have  known  exactly  what  Alert  No.  1  was,  or  if  he  had  asked  me. 
It  never  occurred  to  me  that  they  didn't  understand  our  Alert  No.  1, 
because  we  had  furnished  the  copies  with  that  specifically  in  view. 

2'09.  General  Grunert.  Here  is  one  that  may  touch  on  cooperation 
with  civil  authorities.  It  is  stated  here  that  Mr,  Angus  Taylor, 
United  States  District  Attorney,  wanted  to  prosecute  some  Jap  agents 
for  failure  to  register  under  the  Alien  Registration  Act,  but  General 
Short  was  opposed  to  this  without  giving  them  a  notice  so  to  do, 
claiming  it  would  react  unfavorably  to  his  plan  of  trying  to  make 
friends  and  create         [401]         good  relations  amongst  them. 

Now,  was  that  a  question  of  cooperation  or  a  question  of  judgment 
on  one  part  or  one  side  ? 

General  Short.  That  was  purely  a  question  of  judgment.  The 
question  came  up.  That  law  had  been  passed,  as  I  remember,  in 
'39,  and  nobody  in  Honolulu,  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  paid  any  at- 
tention to  it.  The  law  required  the  registration  of  alien  agents,  and 
after  it  had  been  going  along  for  two  years  and  nobody  paying  any 
attention  to  it  at  all,  probably  not — well.  Shivers,  an  F.  B.  I.  man, 
said  he  doubted  if  more  than  10  percent  of  the  agents  knew  they 
were  ever  supposed  to  register.  He  agreed  with  me,  took  the  point 
of  view  that  the  fairest  thing  to  do — that  we  weren't  wanting  to 
create  a  lot  of  ill  feeling,  and  if  it  ever  came  to  a  war  we  would 
have  this  Japanese  population  to  handle;  that  we  didn't  want  to 
create  disloyalty.  We  wanted  to  create  as  much  loyalty  as  we  could, 
and  I  had  no  objection  to  their  arresting  every  one  of  them,  but 
I  said  they  ought  to  give  them  a  period  of  ten  days,  or  whatever 


214       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

they  wanted  to,  to  register  before,  and  announce  it  definitely,  so  all 
that  were  not  registered  at  the  end  of  that  period  would  be  arrested 
for  not  complying  with  the  law. 

The  Navy  and  Taylor  wanted  to  just  go  out  and  arrest  them  right 
now.  Shivers  and  I  thought  it  was  not  a  desirable  thing  to  do, 
and  I  radioed  my  opinion  fully  to  the  War  Department,  and  the 
War  Department  agreed  a  hundred  percent  with  my  stand  on  the 
question.  I  wasn't  making  any  objection  to  his  arresting  them,  but 
as  a  matter  of  fair  play  and  not  to  create  a  lot  of  disloyalty  among 
the  Japanese-Americans  who  might  be  loyal,  we  didn't  want  to  make 
it  appear  that  we  were  just  trying  to  soak  [40^]  people  who 
might  not  know  it. 

210.  General  Grunert.  In  your  testimony  before  the  Koberts  Com- 
mission I  have  two  points  on  cooperation. 

211.  General  Frank.  May  I?  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question  on 
this  thing. 

212.  General  Grunert.  Go  ahead. 

213.  General  Frank.  Those  Japs  under  consideration  for  arrest 
were  nothing  more  or  less  than  Japanese  spies;  isn't  that  correct? 

General  Short.  Some  of  them  probably  were.  The  chances  are 
that  most  of  them  were  not.  I  think  it  would  be  more  nearly  meet- 
ing the  situation  to  say  that  they  were  largely  propaganda  agents. 
They  had,  they  called  them,  consular  agents  scattered  all  over. 

214.  General  Frank.  They  called  them  what? 
General  Short.  Consular  agents. 

215.  General  Frank.  Oh,  yes. 

General  Short.  And  the  reason  I  say  they  w^ere  not  to  any  large 
extent  spies  because  the  Japanesepaper  there  published  a  complete 
list  of  them,  so  it  was  no  trouble  to  get  the  list  of  them.  What  they 
tried  to  do  was  to  more  or  less  control  and  influence  the  Japanese 
population,  and  undoubtedly  some  of  them  were  spies,  and  some  of 
them  were  perfectly  innocent  people  that  were  just  carrying  out 
propaganda. 

216.  General  Frank.  To  control  the  Japs? 
General  Short.  Controlled  by  the  Japanese  consul. 

217.  General  Frank.  They  were  trying  to  control  them  in  what 
direction? 

General  Short.  Well,  to  keep  them  pro- Japanese,  to  bring  [4^3] 
them  up  as  Japanese  rather  than  just  plain  Americans,  I  think.  That 
would  be  my  estimate  of  the  situation. 

218.  General  Frank.  That  was  an  un-American  activity,  then,  was 
it  not? 

General  Short.  It  was  an  un-American  activity;  there  is  no  ques- 
tion about  it.  I  had  no  objection  to  the  arrest,  but  the  way  the  thing 
had  been  conducted.  I  talked  with  Shivers.  We  had  a  complete  list 
of  them.  He  said  probably  not  more  than  10  percent  knew  they  were 
violating  the  law. 

219.  General  Frank.  And  they  had  continued  to  undermine  the 
American  Government  for  quite  a  period  of  time;  isn't  that  right? 

General  Short.  Probably  had. 

220.  General  Frank.  And  we  had  condoned  it? 

General  Short.  We  had  paid  no  attention  to  the  law ;  we  had  done 
nothing  to  enforce  the  law. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  215 

221.  General  Russell.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question  or  two  on 
that. 

What  evidence  did  you  have  against  any  specific  consular  agent 
that  he  was  undermining  the  American  Government? 

General  Short.  The  F.  B.  I.  kept  a  file  on  every  one  of  those  people, 
and  the  O.  N.  I.  That  was  their  job,  and  the  way  the  things  were 
delineated  it  was  their  job  rather  than  the  Army's  in  peace  time. 

222.  General  Russell.  Did  they,  either  of  those  agencies,  indicate 
to  you  the  name  of  one  or  more  of  these  agents  who  had  been  in  that 
specific  job? 

General  Short.  Oh,  I  know  they  had  two  lists:  a  list  they  called 
an  A  list  that  they  thought  were  dangerous  enough  that  [404^ 
in  case  of  a  war  they  should  be  confined  at  once,  and  we  confined 
all  of  those. 

223.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  maybe  I  can't  ask  my  ques- 
tions correctly,  but  I  am  certainly  not  getting  much  of  a  specific 
answer.  The  thing  I  am  attempting  to  show  now  is  whether  or  not 
you  were  given  evidence  against  specific  people  upon  whom  or  against 
whom  you  could  have  brought  prosecutions  for  un-American  activities. 

General  Short.  Let  me  put  it  this  way:  that  any  one  individual 
that  I  wanted  to  know  about,  the  F.  B.  I.  and  my  G-2,  if  he  had  been 
implicated  in  anything,  would  have  a  record  of  him  and  would  give 
it  to  me. 

224.  General  Russell.  And  that  record  would  indicate  specific  un- 
American  acts? 

General  Short.  Whethei- — if  he  had  been  in  un-American  acts, 
yes. 

225.  General  Russell.  And  there  were  some  who  had  been  engaged 
in  it,  and  you  could  have  proved  it  ? 

General  Short.  In  all  probability. 

226.  General  Russell.  Yes.  Now,  then,  General  Short,  if  you 
had  a  list  of  these  people  published  in  a  paper,  what  was  to  be  accom- 
plished by  registration  ? 

General  Short.  Well,  it  was  a  Federal  law.  There  might  have  been 
a  lot  of  agents  that  were  not  published  in  that  list,  don't  you  see.  It 
was  possible. 

227.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

General  Short.  And  there  was  a  law  making  it  an  offense  to  be 
a  foreign  agent  and  not  register,  and  it  had  been  enforced  I  think 
in  the  Stat'es ;  it  had  never  been  enforced  out  there. 

[405^  228.  General  Grunert.  What  authority  did  you  have  to 
enforce  it  ?    Wasn't  that  an  F.  B.  I.  matter  ? 

General  Short.  That  was  F.  B.  I. 

229.  General  Grunert.  That  was  a  Federal  matter? 

General  Short.  That  was  Department  of  Justice.  Yes,  it  was  just 
a  question — the  question  came  up  I  think  probably — I  don't  know 
whether  the  Navy  or  the  District  Attorney  brought  it  up,  and  I  didn't 
think — I  was  afraid  that  the  way  they  were  going  to  do  it  that  it  would 
create  a  lot  of  disloyalty  among  the  Japanese-American  population 
and  make  it  more  difficult  for  us  to  handle  the  population.  I  had  no 
objection  to  the  arrest  if  they  would  make  it  perfectly  plain  to  these 
people  that  they  were  supposed  to  register  and  if  they  didn't  regis- 
ter by  a  certain  date  that  they  would  arrest  them  all. 


216        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

230.  General  Grunert.  I  have  two  more  questions  on  this  subject. 
We  shall  exhaust  this  subject  and  then  we  shall  take  a  recess.  If  you 
have  any  more  I  think  this  subject  of  cooperation 

231.  General  Russell.  I  have  two  more. 

232.  General  Grunert.  Well,  I  will  finish  up  these  two,  and  then 
we  shall  finish  your  question  and  then  take  a  recess. 

In  your  testimony  before  the  Roberts  Commission  there  appears 
this  expression :  "The  Navy  was  more  secrecy  minded." 
General  Short.  I  think  that  is  strictly  true. 

233.  General  Grunert.  Did  that  prevent  them  from  giving  you  in- 
formation that  you  should  have  had  ? 

General  Short.  Well,  I  do  not  think  it  would  have  prevented  them 
from  giving  me  information  that  they  thought  I  should  have.  It 
might  prevent  them  from  giving  me  information  [W^]  that 
they  thought  was  strictly  of  interest  to  the  Navy  and  that  they 
shouldn't  give  to  anybody.  Now,  I  think  that  they  give  much  less 
to  their  staff  than  we  do  to  ours.  I  think  that  is  strictly  true,  that 
they  have  always  held  things  more  secret:  the  same  thing  would  be 
more  secret  to  them  than  to  us. 

234.  General  Grunert.  But  you  still  had  confidence  that  they  would 
pass  to  you  what  they  thought  you  ought  to  have  ? 

General  Short.  If  they  thought  it  was  anything  of  genuine  interest 
to  me,  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  question  but  what  they  would  give 
it  to  me. 

235.  General  Grunert.  The  other  one  is  this,  to  this  effect:  You 
stated  that  because  of  the  restricted  area  of  Pearl  Harbor,  whenever 
the  fleet  was  in  and  naturally  was  huddled,  that  adequate  protection 
from  the  air  was  almost  impossible — complete  protection,  we  will  put 
it.  Was  this  ever  discussed  with  Admiral  Kimmel  or  Bloch  with 
a  view  to  avoiding  such  huddling  or  making  such  a  big  target? 

General  Short.  No,  it  was  not.  Now,  I  discussed  it  at  some  length 
with  Admiral  Standley  on  the  Roberts  Commission. 

236.  General  Grunert.  All  right;  go  ahead  with  your  question  (ad- 
dressing General  Russell ) . 

General  Short.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  think  I  remember  Admiral 
Kimmel  stating  that  any  time  that  he  thought  there  was  any  prob- 
ability of  an  air  attack  he  wanted  to  get  everything  out  of  the  har- 
bor. I  think  I  remember  his  making  that  statement.  You  know  the  size 
of  the  harbor  there,  and  I  am  quite  sure  that  I  remember  his  mak- 
ing that  statement,  that  if  at  any  time  he  was  convinced  there  was 
danger  of  an  air  attack,  that  [407]  he  would  want  to  move 
everything  in  the  way  of  major  ships  out. 

237.  General  Grunert.  All  right. 

238.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  you  stated  that  you  had  very 
little  time  to  read  this  Roberts  report? 

General  Short.  That  is  right. 

239.  General  Russell.  Have  you  read  the  testimony  of  your  G-2, 
who  I  believe  was  named  Fielder? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

240.  General  Russell.  Did  you  read  that  ? 
General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

241.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  the  statement  in  Colonel 
Fielder's  testimony  that  prior  to  December  7th  they  never  received 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  217 

any  reports  giving  you  information  on  Japanese  activities  at  all,  where 
the  fleet  was,  and  tilings  of  that  sort? 

General  Short.  I  haven't  got  the  question  now.  That  he  never 
received ? 

242.  General  Kussell.  Did  you  see  where  Colonel  Fielder  stated 
that  they  did  not  get  this  enemy  information  or  Japanese  information 
reports  at  all  before  December  7,  1941  ? 

General  Short.  Oh,  you  mean  ship  movements?  Wasn't  that 
what — was  that  what  you  meant  ? 

General  Kussell.  Well,  I  recall  it. 

General  Short.  I  think  that  his  statement  was  that  we  could  not 
get  from  the  Navy  reports  of  movements  of  Japanese  ships  prior  to 
December  7th,  before  December  7th,  which  I  think  is  correct. 

244.  General  Russell.  As  I  recall.  Colonel  Fielder's  testimony  was 
to  the  effect  that  this  bureau  in  the  Navy  which  corresponds  to  our 
G-2  never  gave  them  anything  before  December  7th. 

[4i08]  General  Short.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  that  if  you  will 
look  that  up  carefully  that  it  was  just  in  reference  to  Japanese  ships. 

245.  General  Russell.  Well,  I  will  look  it  up  during  the  recess. 
General  Short.  Because  they  worked  very  closely  as  far  as  any 

individuals  went. 

246.  General  Russell.  Well,  I  am  not  talking  about  any  residents. 
I  am  talking  about  the  activity  of  the  Japanese  armed  forces 
either 

General  Short.  Well,  I  think  as  far  as  the  Japanese  Fleet  goes,  that 
he  made  that  statement,  that  that  is  correct. 

247.  General  Russell.  And  you  never  saw  any  reports  as  to  the 
whereabouts  of  the  Japanese  ships  ? 

General  Short.  All  I  got  was  by  personal  conversation  with  Ad- 
miral Kimmel  and 

248.  General  Russell.  And  they  did  not  send  over  reports? 
General  Short.  No,  we  did  not  get  reports. 

249.  General  Russell.  All  right. 

General  Short.  But  I  got  a  great  deal  from  personal  conversation. 

250.  General  Russell.  One  other  question  on  operations,  the  oper- 
ations end :  Your  alerts  were  ordered  by  the  War  Department  ? 

General  Short.  No,  sir,  not  necessarily. 

251.  General  Russell.  Could  have  been? 
General  Short.  They  could  have  been  ordered. 

252.  General  Russell.  Or  you  might  have  originated  them? 
General  Short.  Yes.    The  War  Department  never  did  order  any 

particular  type  of  alert  during  my  time. 

[iOO]  253.  General  Russell.  But  you  had  no  jurisdiction  at  all 
over  ordering  the  Navy  to  go  on  alert  ? 

General  Short.  Oh,  no,  none  whatever. 

254.  General  Russell.  So  you  could  be  on  your  highest  form  of 
alert,  and  the  Navy  could  be  on  no  alert  at  all  ? 

General  Short.  Just — yes. 

255.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

256.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  couple  of  questions. 

In  cooperation  with  the  Navy  was  there  a  preponderance  of  getting 
along  necessary  on  the  part  of  the  Army,  or  did  you  feel  that  the 
Navy  was  meeting  you  fully  half  way  ? 


218       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  I  felt  that  they  played  the  game  pretty  well.  Really, 
I  felt  they  played  the  game  better  than  I  had  ever  seen  the  Navy  play 
the  game. 

257.  General  Frank.  You  have  stated  heretofore  that  you  felt  a 
certain  degree  of  security  because  of  your  confidence  about  the  ef- 
fectiveness of  naval  protection.  Do  you  now  feel  that  you  were  over- 
confident about  naval  effectiveness? 

General  Short.  Apparently  they  did  not  have  enough  to  give  com- 
plete protection,  and  they  w^ere  giving  protection  in  the  sectors  they 
thought  most  dangerous. 

258.  General  Frank.  Do  you  now  feel  that  you  perhaps  had  mis- 
placed confidence  in  them  ? 

General  Short.  I  had  too  much  confidence. 

259.  General  Frank.  Another  thing :  Do  you  now  feel  that  the  Navy 
withheld  from  you  certain  information  that  they  had  available  that 
would  have  been  invaluable  to  you  ? 

General  Short.  I  don't  believe  that  they  purposely  withheld  any- 
thing from  me  that  they  thought  really  concerned  me. 

[4^0]  260.  General  Frank.  Don't  you  think  that  that  informa- 
tion about  the  naval  task  force  with  carriers  and  submarines  and 
battleships  down  in  Jaluit  would  have  vitally  affected  you  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  possibly. 

261.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  Navy  understand  your  mission  and 
your  responsibility  sufficient  to  be  able  to  be  a  good  judge  of  what 
should  be  passed  to  you  or  what  shouldn't  be  passed  to  you  ? 

General  Short.  Oh,  I  think  they  did,  definitely. 

262.  General  Grunert.  We  shall  take  a  ten-minute  recess.  We  shall 
begin  again  directly  after  4 :  15. 

(Thereupon  there  was  a  brief  informal  recess.) 

[^ii]  263.  General  Grunert.  I  have  a  question,  here,  on  the 
so-called  Plan  for  Air  Defense  of  Oahu,  submitted  to  the  War  De- 
partment on  the  20th  of  August,  1941,  by  the  Commanding  General 
of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Forces,  General  Martin,  through  the  Command- 
ing General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department.  Did  you  know  anything 
about  that  particular  so-called  "plan"  of  August  20  ? 

General  Short.  Was  that  the  plan  for  the  searching  of  the  360- 
degree  sector? 

264.  General  Grunert.  Right. 

General  Short.  Oh,  yes.    I  went  over  that  in  very  great 

265.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  concur  in  that  plan? 
General  Short.  I  thought  it  was  an  excellent  study. 

266.  General  Grunert.  Now,  we  go  into  these  various  messages. 
Do  you  admit  having  received  from  the  Commander  in  Chief  of  the 
Pacific  Fleet  a  paraphrased  dispatch  on  the  16th  of  October  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir;  that  was  the  first  message  I  read  to  you, 
today. 

267.  General  Grunert.  That  is  the  one  which  informed  all  con- 
cerned of  "the  existing  grave  situation,"  and  which  directed  the  Navy 
"to  take  due  precautions"  which  would  not  "constitute  provocative 
action  against  Japan."  If  so,  what  was  your  reaction  thereto,  and 
what  precautions  did  you  require  of  the  Army,  in  view  thereof  ? 

General  Short.  We  had  had  all  the  utilities  guarded,  all  the 
bridges,  and  since  we  put  out  our  guards  on  that  account,  in  July,  when 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  219 

they  closed  the  banks,  and  when  we  got  that  I  just  simply  cautioned 
people  that  were  responsible  for  that  guarding  to  be  unusually  careful. 
We  didn't  go  into  any  additional  alert.  It  wasn't  a  formal  alert, 
but  we  had  all  of  [U^]  the  utilities  guarded,  and  we  kept  them 
guarded,  since  July. 

268.  General  Grunert.  Then  this  "grave  situation,"  what  did  you 
i  nterpret  that  to  be  ?    A  grave  situation  ? 

General  Short.  You  mean,  in  that  ? 

269.  General  Grunert.  In  that  particular  message. 

General  Short.  Well,  if  you  read  that  message  as  a  whole  and  not 
any  one  line  of  it  you  will  see  that  they  felt  sure  that  Japan  was 
going  to  attack  Russia,  but  they  thought  it  was  only  a  possibility  they 
might  attack  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain.  Tliere  was  a 
strong  possibility  that  they  would  attack  Russia.  It  looked  as  if  they 
thought  something  was  going  to  happen,  but  they  were  not  at  all  so 
sure  we  were  going  to  be  involved  in  the  thing. 

270.  General  Grunert.  That  was  your  interpretation  ? 

General  Short.  That  was  my  interpretation,  considering  the  mes- 
sage as  a  whole;  and  that  they  didn't  want  to  do  anything  to  arouse 
Japan  and  make  our  situation  worse  with  them. 

271.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  questions  ? 

272.  General  Russell.  Yes;  I  want  to  follow  up  on  that,  on  this 
one  message ;  that  is  all. 

General  Short,  the  files  in  the  Adjutant  General's  office  indicate 
that  the  War  Department  did  not  agree  with  that  Navy  summary, 
and  General  Gerow  recommended  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  that  they  send 
you  another  message  in  lieu  of  that  one.  The  message  recommended 
to  be  sent  to  you,  by  the  War  Department,  was : 

Tension  between  United  States  and  Japan  remains  strained  but  no  (repeat  No) 
abrupt  change  in  Japanese  foreign  policy  appears  imminent  (end). 

[4^3]  That  is  according  to  this  Adjutant  General's  file.  That 
order  or  that  statement  was  sent  to  you  under  "No.  266",  radiogram 
No.  266.    Do  you  recall  that  ? 

General  Short.  What  was  the  date  of  that  ? 

273.  General  Russell.  October  18. 
General  Short.  18th? 

274.  General  Russell.  Yes,  sir. 

General  Short.  That  was  two  days  after  this  Navy  business? 

275.  General  Russell.  The  War  Department  made  a  study.  The 
War  Plans  Division  made  a  study  of  this  Navy  message,  and  they 
disagreed  with  the  situation? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  remember  that.  Apparently  this  naval 
message  must  have  made  more  of  an  impression  on  me  that  that,  that 
I  got,  because  I  had  this  definitely  in  mind  and  dug  it  out;  and  if 
I  got  it — I  suppose,  if  they  sent  it,  I  got  that  message — ^but,  as  I  say, 
the  Navy  message  was  stronger  and  it  had  made  more  of  an  impression. 

276.  General  Russell.  This  is  the  message,  and  it  is  supposed  to 
have  been  sent  to  you  under  "266,"  October  20. 

General  Short.  October  20?  It  may  have  been,  but  you  notice  it 
let  up.  It  let  up  on  things,  and  I  naturally  would  not  remember  that 
as  I  would  one  that  tightened  up. 

277.  General  Russell.  Are  the  records  of  these  messages  which 
came  to  you  out  there  from  the  War  Department  now  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department  ? 


220        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  That  is  where  they  would  be. 

278.  General  Russell.  Would  they  be  available? 
General  Short.  They  would  be  available. 

279.  General  Russell.  Therefore,  if  you  received  this  message 
14^4]  266,  on  October  20,  saying  that  there  was  no  change  in 
Japanese  foreign  policy,  it  would  be  out  there? 

General  Short.  It  would  be  of  record,  out  there;  yes,  sir;  but  I 
frankly  do  not  happen  to  remember  that. 

280.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  remember  ? 
General  Short.  It  may  be  because  it  was  easing  off. 

281.  General  Grunert.  The  next  message  I  wish  to  refer  to  is  the 
message  from  the  Navy  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific 
Fleet,  November  24, 1941,  in  which  it  is  stated  as  an  opinion  that — 

A  surprise,  aggressive  movement  in  any  direction  is  possible. 

and  in  which  it  was  directed  not  to — 

precipitate  Jap  action 

Was  this  information  transmitted  to  you  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  think  I  ever  got  that  message. 

282.  General  Russell.  If  you  never  got  it,  you  cannot  give  us  a 
reaction  thereto  ? 

General  Short.  No;  I  don't  remember  ever  having  seen  that  mes- 
sage.   Now,  it  is  an  outside  possibility. 

283.  General  Grunert.  You  omitted  mention  of  that  message  in 
your  statement,  so  presumably 

General  Short.  Now,  I  might  have  seen  it,  and  we  might  not  have 
had  an  official  copy  given  to  us,  and  I  might  have  forgotten  about 
it.  Kimmel  might  have  shown  it  to  me  and  just  handed  it  to  me  to 
look  at,  and  taken  it  back,  and  I  might  not  have  remembered  it ;  I 
don't  know,  but  I  don't  think  I  have  ever  seen  it. 

284.  General  Russell.  So  far  as  you  know,  then,  you  didn't 
\4i^]         take  an}^  action  on  it^ 

General  Short.  No. 

285.  General  Russell.  So  far  as  the  Army  is  concerned? 
General  Short.  No. 

286.  General  Frank.  Had  it  been  made  of  record  in  your  head- 
quarters, would  you  have  known  about  it? 

General  Short.  Oh,  if  it  had  come  to  my  headquarters,  I  am  sure 
I  would  have  seen  it.  I  might  not  have  remembered  it,  but  I  know  I 
would  have  seen  it  if  it  came  there,  because  those  messages  were  brought 
to  me  immediately. 

287.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  procedure  when  the  Navy 
over  there  received  a  message,  and  they  transmitted  information  to 
you  ?  Did  they  give  you  a  paraphrased  copy  of  it  ?  Did  they  inform 
you  by  word  of  mouth,  or  is  there  a  record  of  such  messages  as  were 
transmitted  to  you  in  the  headquarters  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  ? 

General  Short.  Normally  they  would  send  me,  by  an  officer,  a 
paraphrased  copy,  and  if  I  were  in  my  office  it  would  be  delivered 
to  me  personally ;  if  not,  it  would  be  delivered  to  the  Chief  of  Staff. 
Now,  if  it  was  something  that  Kimmel  thought  he  ought  to  discuss  with 
me  immediately  before  he  sent  a  message  back  to  the  Navy  Department, 
he  would  probably  call  me  up  and  ask  me  if  I  wouldn't  come  over  to 
his  headquarters,  and  then  he  would  read  it  to  me,  and  we  would  dis- 
cuss it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  221 

288.  General  Grunert.  We  go  on  to  the  next  message,  the  Navy 
message  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  of  November 
27. 

General  Short.  I  feel  sure  that  I  have  seen  that  message,  although 
we  could  not  find  a  copy  of  it  in  our  headquarters,  [4^^]  when 
Ave  looked  for  it,  for  the  Koberts  Commission's  report.  That  was 
during  the  period  when  I  was  down  there  at  Kinnnel's  headquarters 
every  day  for  three  or  four  days,  and  in  all  probability  he  either  read 
it  to  me,  or  I  read  it  right  there,  because  it  is  familiar  to  me ;  but  we 
couldn't  find  a  copy. 

289.  General  Frank.  That  is  the  one  which  says  "This  is  a  war 
warning." 

General  Short.  "This  is  a  war  warning,"  yes. 

290.  General  Frank.  And  it  anticipates  attacks  on  Guam,  the  Phil- 
ippine Islands,  Thai,  Kra  Isthmus,  and  Borneo? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

291.  General  Grunert.  The  testimony  before  the  Roberts  Commis- 
sion includes  the  testimony  of  Admiral  Kimmel,  in  which  he  says 
he  definitely  remembers  sending  the  "war  warning"  message  to  Gen- 
eral Short.  He  says  it  seems  that  he  handed  it  to  him  and  discussed  it 
with  him  in  his  own  office. 

General  Short.  I  think,  in  Kimmel 's  office,  rather  than  mine.  I 
think  there  is  no  question  but  that  I  saw  the  telegram,  that  I  saw  the 
radiogram,  but  we  did  not  find  an  official  copy  of  it  in  our  headquar- 
ters.   There  is  no  doubt  in  my  mind  but  what  I  saw  it. 

192.  General  Grunert.  What  action  did  you  take  with  regard  to 
that  message,  as  to  the  Army  preparation  ? 

General  Short.  On  the  same  day,  I  had  had  this  message  from  the 
Chief  of  Staff,  and  I  took  action  on  the  Chief  of  Staff's  message  rather 
than  on  that  massage. 

293.  General  Grunert.  You  did  not  consider  the  words  "a  war  warn- 
ing" as  being  of  such  nature  as  to  require  you  to  take  more  measures 
than  you  did? 

[4^7]  General  Short.  The  Navy  used  that  expression  every 
once  in  a  while  in  their  messages. 

294.  General  Grunert.  Meaning  what,  thereby  ? 
General  Short.  ( Answer  withdrawn  by  the  witness. ) 

295.  General  Grunert.  I  will  ask  you  that  question.  Do  you  mean 
it  is  in  the  line  of  "crying  wolf !  wolf !"  ? 

General  Short.  To  a  certain  extent;  yes.  That  may  not  have  been 
a  fair  answer. 

296.  General  Grunert,  Are  there  any  questions  about  that 
message  ? 

297.  General  Frank.  No, 

298.  General  Grunert.  We  go  to  the  next  message,  on  which  I 
have  a  number  of  questions,  so  I  had  better  read  them,  one  at  a  time, 
and  you  can  answer  them,  one  at  a  time. 

It  is  the  Chief  of  Staff's  message  of  November  27  to  the  Command- 
ing General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  in  which,  in  part,  the  fol- 
lowing information  was  furnished  and  directive  given: 

Japanese  future  action  unpredictable  but  hostile  action  possible  at  any 
moment. 


222        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

And  then,  again — 

If  hostilities  cannot  (repeat  Cannot)  be  avoided  U.  S.  desires  Japan  commit 
first  overt  act.  This  policy  should  not  (repeat  Not)  be  construed  as  restrict- 
ing you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might  jeopardize  your  defense. 

And  then  again — 

Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are  directed  to  undertake  such  recon- 
naissance and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary,  but  these  measures  should 
be  carried  out  [418]  so  as  not  (repeat  Not)  to  alarm  the  civil  popula- 
tion or  disclose  intent. 

If  any  of  these  questions  were  answered  in  your  statement  or  in 
previous  questions,  here,  we  will  just  say  "covered." 

What  reconnaissances  were  made,  and  what  other  measures  were 
taken  ?    I  think  that  has  been  answered. 

General  Short.  That  has  been  answered  very  fully. 

299.  General  Grunert.  What  measures  did  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral of  the  Hawaiian  Department  consider  desirable,  but  that  could 
not  be  taken  without  alarming  the  civil  population  or  disclosing 
intent?  In  other  words,  did  you  consider  that  you  wanted  to  take 
other  measures,  but  you  did  not  take  them,  because  of  the  restrictions 
in  that? 

General  Short.  No,  sir;  I  will  say  frankly  that  I  did  not  believe, 
in  view  of  all  the  information  I  had,  that  there  would  be  an  air  attack 
there,  so  I  didn't — I  didn't  want  to  go  into  alert  No.  2. 

300.  General  Grunert,  If  a  defense  against  attack  could  not  be 
undertaken  before  the  commission  by  Japan  of  the  first  overt  act,  what 
preparatory  measures  could  have  been  undertaken  ?  Were  such  meas- 
ures taken  ? 

General  Short.  Of  course,  we  could  have  done  one  or  two  things 
that  could  have  been,  the  way  it  worked  out,  highly  desirable.  We 
could  have  gone  into  alert  No.  2,  that  being  an  instant  readiness  for 
an  air  attack  and  a  surface  and  a  subsurface  attack,  or  we  could  have 
gone  into  alert  No.  3,  under  the  guise  of  a  maneuver,  and  moved 
everybody  to  battle  positions.  Either  one  would  have  been  very 
desirable. 

301.  General  Grunert.  You  were  particularly  informed — 

This  policy  should  not  *  *  *  be  construed  as  restricting  [4^9]  you  to 
a  course  of  action  that  might  jeopardize  your  defense. 

In  your  judgment,  wdiat  action  was  necessary  to  insure  your 
defense  ? 

General  Short.  My  judgment  at  the  time  was  that  while  the  hos- 
tilities might  take  place,  the  hostilities,  in  our  case,  would  be  in  all 
probability  sabotage,  or  possible  uprisings;  and  I  believe  from  the 
testimony  of  the  Cliief  of  Staff  that  he  was  thoroughly  in  accord  with 
that  opinion,  himself. 

302.  General  Grunert.  My  next  few  questions  appear  to  have  been 
answered,  but  I  will  put  them  in  the  record. 

What  report  on  the  measures  taken  was  submitted  to  the  War  De- 
partment ?    That  has  been  answered. 

General  Short.  Yes,  but  I  think  I  would  like  to  repeat  that. 

303.  General  Grunert.  All  right. 

General  Short.  I  refer,  by  number,  Department  radiogram,  and 
identify  very  definitely  their  "radiogram  No.  So-and-So" — I  think 
it  was  472,  received,  alerted  for  sabotage,  liaison  with  the  Navy.    In 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  223 

other  words,  there  should  have  been  no  possible  misunderstanding 
to  what  message  that  referred,  because  it  identified  the  War  Depart- 
ment number. 

304.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  War  Department  have  any  com- 
ment to  make  on  your  report  ? 

General  Short.  They  never  at  any  time  admitted  that  they  knew 
what  I  was  doing,  or  that  I  was  doing  too  much,  or  too  little. 

305.  General  Grunert.  If  not,  did  this  lead  you  to  believe  that 
measures  taken  sufficed  under  existing  conditions,  [4^0]  and 
that  inasmuch  as  the  War  Department  was  cognizant  of  the  situa- 
tion, this  relieved  you  of  not  taking  additional  defensive  measures? 

General  Short.  It  lead  me  to  believe  that  the  War  Department 
was  1007o  in  accord  with  my  belief,  that  they  approved  definitely  of 
what  I  was  doing. 

306.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  specifically  query  the  War  De- 
partment on  this  aspect  ? 

General  Short.  No,  I  had  reported  on  what  I  was  doing,  and  I 
had  no  further  comment  for  them,  except  on  more  sabotage.  They 
came  back,  and  I  thought  it  was  coming  up  after  they  had  considered 
my  message — it  was  the  next  day — going  into  detail  on  sabotage, 
stating  that — 

Be  sure  not  to  do  anything  illegal,  etc. 

And  I  went  back  and  told  them  exactly  what  I  was  doing,  and  the 
legal  authority  I  had  for  it. 

307.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  figure  that  the  War  Department 
had  opportunity  to  get  your  report  and  then  send  the  other  message 
that  you  received?  Was  not  this  report  submitted  on  the  28th,  and 
did  you  not  get  the  other  message  on  the  28th  ? 

General  Short.  No;  my  report  was  submitted  on  the  27th,  and  I 
would  say  that  their  message  came  in,  as  I  remember,  at  1 :  16  p.m., 
on  the  27th,  I  think  that  we  answered  that  message  within  30 
minutes. 

308.  General  Grunert.  But  you  do  not  know  whether  it  is  a  fact 
or  not  that  it  was  received  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was  actually  delivered 
to  them,  but  I  frankly,  from  reading  Gerow's  testimony,  I  think  that 
the  trouble  came  that  nobody  ever  took  the  trouble  [4^^]  to 
follow  up  and  see  that  I  had  made  the  report  of  action  that  they  indi- 
cated, and  that  they  didn't  check  up  and  see  the  number  of  the  radio- 
gram that  my  report  referred  to.  He  states  frankly  that  it  was  the 
duty  of  his  division,  and  it  wasn't  done. 

309.  General  Grunert.  I  will  ask  if  it  is  your  testimony,  that  I 
recall,  now,  you  never  took  into  consideration  whether  or  not  to 
take  any  additional  measures,  and  if  you  had  taken  such  measures 
it  might  be  against  the  desires  of  the  War  Department  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  if  I  had  done  anything  to  alarm  the  Japa- 
nese population  in  Hawaii,  it  would  have  been  decidedly  against  the 
desires  of  the  War  Department. 

310.  General  Grunert.  It  never  occurred  to  you,  though,  to  ask 
the  War  Department  whether  or  not  you  should  take  additional 
measures  ? 


224       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  I  had  reported.  They  gave  me  a  directive  to  report 
the  action  taken.  I  reported  exactly  the  action  I  had  taken,  and  1 
figured  if  they  did  not  approve,  that  they  would  come  right  back  and 
say  so,  or  if  they  wanted  me  to  do  more;  and  they  did  come  back,  but 
it  was  just  more  sabotage,  so  I  thought  that  they  approved  of  what 
I  was  doing,  but  wanted  to  be  100%  sure  of  the  details. 

311.  General  Grunert.  Before  I  go  into  the  next  one,  have  you  any 
questions,  any  of  you  ?  •     x-       t 

312.  General  Russell.  I  think,  at  the  end  of  your  examination  1 
will  possibly  want  to  ask  General  Short  some  questions  about  this 
War  Department  relation,  but  I  do  not  think  it  is  relevant  to  ask  it 

at  this  point. 

[4^2]  313.  General  Grunert.  I  have  one  separate  subject, 
here— influences  of  and  conclusions  from  what  I  call  the  warning 
message,  under  which  we  can  carry  most  everything  in  that  line  that 
comes  up,  that  we  have  not  covered  before. 

314.  General  Russell.  I  think  so,  too. 

315.  General  Grunert.  We  go  to  the  next  one,  the  message  from 
the  Adjutant  General,  of  November  28,  1941.  This  question  of  mine 
appears  to  have  been  answered.  "Did  you  consider  this  message  of 
the  28th  as  a  reply  to  your  report  of  the  28th  ?" 

General  Short.  I  very  definitely  did — my  report  of  the  27th. 

316.  General  Grunert.  The  27th  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir;  I  very  definitely  did. 

317.  General  Grunert.  We  go  to  the  next,  the  report  of  November 
28,  by  the  Commanding  General.  I  still  have  November  28  as  your 
report. 

General  Short.  Well,  there  are  two  reports.  I  reported  the  action 
taken,  on  the  27th.  They  replied  on  the  28th,  with  all  this  business 
about  sabotage,  and  I  wrote  another  report,  then,  on  the  28th,  stat- 
ing the  legal  authority  that  I  was  given,  from  the  Governor,  to  do 
all  these  things,  and  from  the  Mayor  of  Honolulu. 

318.  General  Grunert.  And  that  was  your  report  of  the  28th  to 
the  message  of  the  28th. 

General  Short.  That  is  correct ;  and  my  report  of  the  27th  was  to 
the  message  of  the  27th.  In  other  words,  both  messages  were  an- 
swered practically  as  soon  as  received. 

319.  General  Grunert.  And  that  just  elaborated  on  your  sabotage, 
on  the  measures  taken  ? 

[42S]  General  Short.  And  assuring  them  that  I  was  not  taking 
any  illegal  action,  because  they  had  been  apparently  worried  about  my 
doing  things  that  would  get  the  Army  in  bad  with  the  civil  authorities. 

320.  General  Grunert.  Now,  there  appear  to  be  three  messages  here. 

321.  General  Russell.  General,  before  you  go  away  from  that  mes- 
sage of  the  28th,  I  have  something  with  me. 

General  Short.  I  think  you  have  the  "work  sheets." 

322.  General  Russell.  No,  I  have  had  this  message  checked,  and 
I  assumed  that  you  would  not  remember  it,  but  I  am  merely  calling 
attention  to  it,  so  we  will  check  it  in  Hawaii.  There  is  a  message  which 
came  out  on  the  28th,  484.  Now,  the  message  that  General  Grunert 
has  just  been  asking  you  about  is  482. 

General  Short.  482 — that  is  right. 


PROCEEDINCJiS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  225 

323.  General  Russell.  This  goes  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department,  and  it  is  signed  "Arnold,"  and  stamped 
officially. 

General  Short.  That  is  the  one  signed  by  Arnold.  That  is  the  one 
that  went,  practically  identical  to  my  message,  that  went  to  all  the  air 
stations. 

324.  General  Eussell.  You  see  this  one,  482,  went  to  all  the  air 
stations.  484  did  not  go  to  the  air  stations.  I  just  wondered  if  you 
have  any  point  in  getting  482. 

General  Short.  Here  is  482.  It  is  the  one  that  came  to  me,  and  it 
says  at  the  end  of  it — 

To  insure  speed  of  transmission  identical  telegrams  are  being  sent  to  all  air 
stations,  but  this  does  not  (repeat  Not)  affect  your  responsibility  under  existing 
[424]         instructions. 

Now,  that  is  482,  according  to  my  number.  And  this  is  the  one  that 
went — ^yoii  see  it  is  addressed  "attention  Commanding  Air  Forces.'' 
It  went  to  Martin,  it  went  to  the  air  station,  and  he  replied  to  him 
three  or  four  days  later  in  great  detail. 

325.  General  Grunert.  I  think  the  witness  is  right.  That  was  the 
Philippine  message, 

326.  General  Russell.  I  do  not  think  we  ought  to  be  partial  to 
any  of  these  messages.     I  think  we  ought  to  get  them  all  in. 

General  Short.  I  have  tried  to  keep  straight  on  all  of  them. 

327.  General  Grunert.  We  will  go  to  the  next  one.  It  is  a  message 
of  December  3,  a  Naval  dispatch  of  December  3,  1941,  from  the  Navy 
Department  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  to  the 
effect  that — 

Information  discloses  evidence  instructions  were  sent  to  various  Japanese 
diplomatic  and  consular  posts  to  destroy  certain  codes  and  ciphers  and  to  burn 
certain  documents. 

Was  this  information  transmitted  to  you  ? 
General  Short.  I  never  saw  that  message. 

328.  General  Grunert.  There  were  some  Navy  messages  in  De- 
cember ? 

General  Short.  I  say  I  never  saw  it.  I  think  it  was  quoted  in  the 
Roberts  Commission's  report  when  it  came  out,  but  up  to  that  time 
I  had  never  seen  it. 

[4^5]  320.  General  Grunert.  There  were  also  two  messages,  one 
dated  December  4  and  the  other  December  6,  from  the  same  source  to 
the  same  person,  regarding  the  destruction  of  their  own  confidential 
documents.    Was  that  information  transmitted  to  you? 

General  Short.  It  was  not.    I  got  no  copy  of  it. 

330.  General  Grunert.  You  had  none  of  the  information  that  was 
disclosed  in  those  three  messages? 

General  Short.  No,  sir. 

331.  General  Grunert.  Now,  we  get  to  the  mesage  of  the  Chief 
of  Staff  to  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  dated 
December  7,  1941. 

General  Short.  I  can  locate  it  for  you,  I  am  sure.    It  is  on  page  20. 

332.  General  Grunert.  It  is  the  message  from  the  Chief  of  Staff  to 
the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  December 
7,  1941.  I  think  you  have  given  us  full  information  as  to  that  mes- 
sage, as  to  the  time  of  its  receipt  and  everything. 

7971G — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 16 


226       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Is  there  anything  further  that  you  wish  to  add  about  that;  or 
are  there  any  questions  that  the  Board  has  about  that  particular 
message  ?     ( No  resj)onse. )    There  appear  to  be  none. 

I  will  ask  you  a  question  about  that.  In  your  testimony  before 
the  Roberts  Commission  you  refered  to  a  time-consuming  code  which 
might  have  been  avoided,  that  is,  the  time-consuming  part,  by  the 
use  of  the  telephone.  Had  you  or  had  the  War  Department  been 
in  the  past,  during  your  service  over  there,  using  that  phone  for 
highly-secret  matters  ? 

General  Short.  We  used  it  for  highly-important  matters. 

333.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  consider,  with  reference  to  the 
message  of  December  7th,  1941,  that  the  situation  at  the  time 
[42(>]  might  have  been  aggravated  had  there  been  a  leak  in  trans- 
mission had  they  used  the  phone  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  the  time  element  was  the  most  important 
element  in  that  situation. 

334.  General  Grunert.  Is  this  in  retrospect? 

General  Short.  I  was  going  to  say  that  if  I  had  been  sitting  there 
in  the  position  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  I  might  have  done  just  what 
he  did.  Apparently  even  at  that  late  date  they  still  thought  that 
secrecy  was  more  important  than  the  time  element,  and  they  did  not 
visualize  any  attack  on  Honolulu  at  that  time. 

335.  General  Grunert.  We  want  to  develop,  if  there  is  anything 
else  to  be  brought  out,  the  conclusions  drawn  from  this  series  of 
messages. 

General  Short.  I  read  those  conclusions  to  you,  if  you  remember, 
because  I  wanted  to  be  very  exact ;  and  think  that  is  as  good  a  state- 
ment of  the  conclusions  as  I  could  make. 

336.  General  Grunert.  I  will  ask  you  some  questions  to  see  whether 
or  not  they  have  been  covered  and  in  order  to  get  into  the  record 
why  these  messages  served  to  emphasize  danger  from  sabotage  and 
why  not  the  necessity  of  taking  a  state  of  war  readiness,  and  why 
was  not  the  subject  of  taking  a  state  of  war  readiness  consideried. 
I  think  you  have  w^ell  covered  the  question  of  sabotage;  but  did  it 
ever  occur  to  you  that  the  warnings  in  this  information  necessitated 
taking  a  state  of  war  readiness  as  compared  with  a  state  of  internal 
security  readiness  ? 

General  Short.  There  were  two  things  involved.  One  was  the 
information  that  I  had  from  the  Navy  as  to  what  they  knew  about 
naval  ships;  and,  as  I  say,  my  confidence  that  they  could  prevent  the 
carriers  from  getting  through.  The  other  was  the  [4^7"]  in- 
sistance  on  the  part  of  the  War  Department  that  the  public  must  not  be 
alarmed  and  that  the  intent  must  not  be  disclosed  and  that  there  must 
not  be  any  provocative  measures  against  Japan.  I  think  if  they  had 
been  convinced  that  something  was  absolutely  imminent,  the  only 
thing  they  would  be  worried  about  would  be  my  getting  one  hundred 
per  cent  ready.  They  would  not  have  cared  whether  I  alarmed' 
the  public  or  what  I  did  so  long  as  I  got  ready  in  the  least  possible  time 
to  meet  the  situation.  If  they  had  been  expecting  an  air  attack  they 
would  have  said,  "Alert  for  an  air  attack  at  once."  I  do  not  think 
they  would  have  taken  any  chances. 

337.  General  Grunert.  To  what  extent  did  the  Navy's  conclusion 
that  Japanese  carriers  were  still  at  home  ports  influence  you  to  con- 
sider that  Alert  No.  1  was  adequate  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OP'  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  227 

General  Short.  From  all  we  knew  of  their  land  planes,  they  could 
not  make  an  attack  from  land  bases;  and  if  the  carriers  were  so 
accounted  for  that  they  were  not  of  danger  to  us,  it  looked  as  if  we 
were  safe  from  air  attack, 

338.  General  Grunert.  What  influenced  you  to  believe  that  the 
chances  of  a  raid  out  there,  wdth  the  Pacific  Fleet  in  Pearl  Harbor  or 
thereabouts,  were  practical  nil? 

General  Short.  The  Operations  Officer  had  stated  specifically  in 
answer  to  a  question  of  Admiral  Kimmel  that  he  considered  that  there 
was  no  chance  of  a  surprise  attack. 

339.  General  Grunert.  In  view  of  the  lack  of  definite  knowledge 
as  to  the  intentions  of  Japan,  why  were  not  measures  taken  to  cover 
any  eventuality? 

General  Short.  If  you  had  taken  measures  to  meet  any  eventuality, 
you  would  have  disregarded  other  parts  of  the  message.  They  said, 
"Do  not  alarm  the  public.  Do  not  disclose  [4^81  intent.  Do 
nothing  provocative  to  Japan." 

340.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  consider  that  taking  defensive 
measures  of  any  kind  necessarily  would  disclose  intent? 

General  Short.  Under  the  strained  relations,  if  we  were  moving 
live  ammunition  to  all  the  guns — remember,  in  DeRussy  everything 
was  right  under  the  eye  of  the  public.  Your  guns  were  just  in  the 
middle  of  the  city,  and  there  is  no  question  but  that  it  would  have 
given  rise  to  a  lot  of  speculation. 

341.  General  Grunert.  How  w^ould  they  know  you  had  live  am- 
munition ? 

General  Short.  We  had  antiaircraft  guns  there  as  close  as  from 
that  window  (indicating).  If  you  put  the  ammunition  out  people 
walking  along  the  sidewalk  could  read  it  on  the  boxes. 

342.  General  Grunert.  They  knew  that  the  army  was  kept  over 
there  to  defend  the  island.  Are  they  supposed  to  be  impotent  and 
not  to  be  trusted  to  take  ammunition  out  ?  I  cannot  understand  the 
psychology. 

General  Short.  Taking  live  ammunition  out,  I  think,  in  a  period 
of  strained  relations  like  that,  is  a  very  different  thing  from  moving 
it  in  maneuvers  or  on  target  practice  that  everybody  has  been  ac- 
customed to. 

343.  General  Grunert.  You  were  over  there  with  the  intent  of 
defending  the  island. 

General  Short.  The  papers  were  writing  up  the  situation  and  they 
were  writing  scare  headlines,  and  in  combination  it  would  have  been 
just  exactly  what  they  told  us  not  to  do.  They  said  not  to  alarm  the 
public.  If  the  War  Department  felt  as  you  do  about  it  I  do  not  think 
they  should  have  sent  out  any  such  instructions. 

344.  General  Grunert.  What  ground  had  you  to  assume  that  the 
[4^9]  War  Department  messages  regarding  subversive  activitiea 
and  antisabotage  and  your  reports  thereon  constituted  adequate  pre- 
paratory measures  ? 

General  Short.  Because,  having  received  my  report  as  to  exactly 
what  I  was  doing,  they  had  let  ten  days  go  by  without  ever  telling  mo 
I  was  doing  too  much  or  too  little. 

345.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  consider,  having  made  this  re^ 
port  and  no  reply  having  been  received,  that  it  absolved  you  against 
taking  other  measures  ? 


228        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  I  did.  I  thought  they  agreed  with  me  a  hundred 
percent.  And  there  were  other  things  that  influenced  me.  I  pointed 
out  before  certain  planes  coming  in  from  the  mainland  without 
ammunition  and  with  all  guns  cosmolined.  I  can  see  a  definite  argu- 
ment that  they  did  not  consider  any  great  danger  in  the  situation. 

346.  General  Grunert.  To  what  extent,  if  any,  did  you  develop  a 
sense  of  security  due  to  the  opinion  prevalent  in  diplomatic,  mili- 
tary and  naval  circles  and  in  the  public  press,  that  any  immediate 
attack  by  Japan  would  be  in  the  Far  East?  Was  this  justified  from 
a  military  viewpoint? 

General  Short.  I  supposed  that  perhaps  we  had  all  been  influenced 
over  a  period  of  years  by  the  fact  that  our  war  plans  had  always  been 
against  an  attack  on  the  Philippine  Islands.  The  war  plans  had 
not  been  built  against  an  attack  on  Hawaii.  I  was  very  familiar  with 
those  plans.  I  had  been  in  the  far  eastern  section  of  G-2  for  three 
years  and  had  commanded  one  of  those  maneuver  forces. 

347.  General  Grunert.  To  what  extent,  if  any,  did  the  fact  that 
they  were  planning  to  send  Army  troops  to  relieve  marines  in  the 
mandates  influence  you  as  to  your  decision  not  to  take  any  [4^0\ 
greater  defensive  measures  than  you  did? 

General  Short.  That  in  itself  would  have  had  no  effect.  That 
would  have  indicated  to  me  that  they  foresaw  the  ])ossibility  of  using 
Marines  for  landing  forces,  and  they  wanted  to  get  all  the  Marines 
where  they  would  be  available.  It  did  not  mean  necessarily  anything 
immediate;  and,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  it  was  not  exactly  an  order; 
it  was  a  call  for  a  recommendation,  and  Kimmel  and  I  both  recom- 
mended that  it  be  put  off  until  certain  construction  had  been  com- 
pleted. 

348.  General  Grunert.  I  think  you  have  covered  most  of  the  rest 
of  my  questions.  I  may  have  one  more.  Did  you  not  give  thought, 
or  did  you  give  thought,  to  the  policy  of  the  Axis  Powers  to  usually 
attack  on  Sundays  and  also  to  the  fact  that  Japan  usually  attacks  on 
declaration  of  war  but  not  waiting  until  its  opponent  is  advised  of 
that  declaration  ? 

General  Short.  I  fully  expected  Japan  to  attack,  but  I  expected  her 
to  attack  the  Philippines  on  account  of  the  presence  of  the  fleet.  I 
thought  she  would  attack  where  she  would  not  be  confronted  with  so 
large  forces. 

349.  General  Frank.  Of  the  6  messages  that  were  sent  to  you,  three 
from  the  Navy  and  three  from  the  Army,  between  November  16th 
and  28th,  you  seem  to  have  been  conversant  with  five  of  them.  Four 
of  them  cautioned  to  be  careful  and  not  do  anything  that  would  pro- 
voke Japan.  Three  of  them  cautioned  against  sabotage.  Was  there 
any  cumulative  effect  of  this  sabotage  caution  ? 

General  Short.  Undoubtedly  it  caused  me  to  feel  that  the  War 
Department  agreed  with  my  own  judgment  that  the  greatest  danger 
was  internal  danger  from  the  Japanese  population. 

350.  General  Frank.  Did  not  the  provisions  of  your  war  plans 
[-^^i]  and  your  standing  operating  procedure  provide  fully  for 
defense  against  all  situations  ? 

General  Short.  It  did.  The  three  alerts  made  the  thing  very  defi- 
nitely provided  for. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  229 

351,  General  Frank.  Were  not  the  provisions  of  your  war  plan 
and  standing  operation  procedure  known  in  the  War  Department? 

General  Short.  Oli,  yes. 

352,  General  Grunert.  You  say,  "Oh,  yes."  But  what  do  you  know 
about  it  ? 

General  Short.  They  were  reported  on  November  5.  I  do  not 
know  that  anybody  had  read  them. 

353,  General  Grunert.  We  have  had  testimony  to  the  effect  that 
the  War  Plans  Division  representatives  did  not  know  the  S.  O.  P, 

(xeneral  Short,  That  is  quite  possible;  but  they  were  forwarded  to 
the  War  Department — just  the  same  as  the  War  Plans  Division  did 
not  know  that  I  made  a  report  which  they  called  for, 

354,  General  Russell.  Is  there  record  of  those  S,  O.  P.'s  having 
been  forwarded  to  the  War  Department? 

General  Short.  I  think  so.  There  would  undoubtedly  be  a  letter 
of  transmittal. 

355,  General  Grunert.  Then  are  you  of  the  opinion  that  they 
knew  what  was  in  your  S.  O,  P,  of  the  5th  of  November  and  knew 
your  classes  of  alerts? 

General  Short.  When  I  sent  the  message  I  knew  there  was  a  pos- 
sibility that  the  man  who  got  the  message  would  not  know  what 
Alert  No.  1  was,  so  I  said  "Alert  for  sabotage."  I  did  not  use  "Alert 
No.  1,"  because  I  thought  the  man  who  got  the  message  might  not 
have  read  the  procedure  and  would  have  to  look  it  up  and  spend 
some  time;  so  I  said  "Alert  for  sabotage." 

[4'^2]  356.  General  Frank.  Suppose  that  instead  of  all  the 
provisions  that  were  placed  in  these  messages  you  had  received  one 
saying  "War  imminent.    Act  accordingly." 

General  Short.  I,  in  all  probability,  would  have  gone  to  Alert 
No.  3. 

357.  General  Frank.  Why  would  you  have  gone  to  Alert  No.  3 
in  the  event  of  naval  advice  to  the  contrary? 

General  Short,  That  would  have  indicated  at  least  that  the  War 
Department  were  100  percent  convinced  that  something  had  happened, 

358.  General  Grunert,  Then  "War  innninent"  to  the  Navy  did 
not  mean  the  same  that  "War  imminent"  would  have  meant  to  you? 

General  Short,  Absolutely  not,  because  I  knew  that  expression 
had  been  used  frequently  in  naval  messages. 

359.  General  Frank.  Now,  with  respect  to  the  cautions  against 
provoking  the  Japs,  that  was  a  national  policy,  was  it  not  ? 

General  Short.  Apparently,  yes,  without  exception. 

360.  General  Frank.  While  we  were  refraining  from  provoking 
the  Japs  in  general,  what  were  they  doing  ? 

General  Short.  I  would  not  know  enough  of  all  of  their  diplo- 
matic circumstances  to  tell  you,  sir.  They  were  apparently  getting 
ready  to  make  some  preparations  to  attack,  if  that  is  what  you  mean. 

361.  General  Frank.  Do  you  not  think  that  that  was  generally 
known? 

General  Short.  You  mean  by  our  diplomats  ? 

362.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Short.  I  do  not  know.  After  an  event  has  happened 
many  people  profess  to  have  known  things  that  they  did  not  know 
before. 


230        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[433]  363.  General  Frank.  Were  you  not  familiar  with  Mr. 
Grew's  reports? 

General  Shokt.  I  have  read  his  statement  in  the  State  Department 
A^Hiite  Paper.     But  the  Grew  report  I  think  was  te  nmonth  sbef  ore. 

364.  General  Frank.  That  indicated  the  attitude  of  the  Japs,  did 
it  not? 

General  Short.  Yes;  but  if  it  has  been  ten  months  or  a  year,  they 
might  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Grew  had  been  wrong. 

365.  General  Frank.  Further,  you  were  familiar,  were  you  not, 
with  the  activities  of  the  Japanese  agents  attached  to  the  consulate? 

General  Short.  We  felt  sure  that  they  were  carrying  on  propaganda 
to  have  people  keep  their  dual  citizenship  in  place  of  renouncing  it,  and 
things  of  that  kind. 

366.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  anything  by  way  of  indication  in 
Honolulu  or  about  Honolulu  to  the  effect  that  they  were  arrogant,  that 
they  despised  this  nation  because  of  what  looked  to  be  a  weak-kneed 
policy  of  conciliation? 

General  Short.  No  ;  I  would  not  say  they  were.  At  the  time  they 
closed  all  the  Japanese  bank  accounts — I  guess  that  was  in  July — there 
was  a  lot  of  uneasiness  among  the  Japanese  population,  a  very  great 
deal  of  uneasiness,  but  I  do  not  remember  at  any  time  any  arrogant 
attitude  on  the  part  of  the  population. 

367.  General  Frank.  You  do  not  seem  to  have  a  feeling  that  we  were 
very  restricted  in  our  efforts  or  that  we  were  impeded  at  all  in  taking 
full-out  measures  for  national  defense  in  our  attitude  of  keeping  from 
provoking  the  Japs? 

[434]  General  Short.  I  think  we  were  to  a  certain  extent.  As 
I  explained  a  while  ago,  if  we  had  taken  any  action;  for  instance, 
suppose  at  that  time  we  had  seized  all  these  consular  agents.  That 
would  have  been  exactly  what  the  War  Department  did  not  want  us  to 
do.  When  we  got  that  message  on  November  27th  about  hostilities, 
if  we  had  recommended  to  the  District  Attorney  that  he  arrest  all 
those  consular  agents,  I  think  we  would  have  been  doing  exactly  what 
the  War  Department  directed  us  not  to  do. 

368.  General  Grunert.  If  you  had  not  received  any  message  from 
the  War  Department,  what  would  have  been  your  action?  AVhat 
would  you  have  done  or  not  done  ? 

General  Short.  We  had  been  not  quite  on  Alert  No.  1  from  July  on, 
from  the  time  the  banks  were  closed.  We  were  extremely  watchful. 
I  think  in  all  probability  we  would  have  been  on  Alert  No.  1  with  a 
careful  recheck  of  all  our  guards  and  strengthening  where  necessary. 

369.  General  Grunert.  But  still  you  would  not  have  gone  beyond 
Alert  No.  1? 

General  Short.  No  ;  I  do  not  think  we  w'ould,  because,  as  I  saw  the 
thing,  I  did  not  visualize  an  air  attack  at  that  time. 

370.  General  Frank.  Had  you  been  on  sort  of  an  alert  ever  since 
July? 

General  Short.  At  least  half  an  alert.  We  had  never  taken  the 
guards  off  of  the  highway  bridges  and  utilities.  Our  guards  along  the 
waterfront  were  not  nearly  as  strong  as  they  were  after  November  27. 
We  put  out  a  lot  of  additional  guards  and  checked  on  everything;  and 
we  had  gotten  all  of  the  gasoline  people,  all  of  the  public  utility  people, 
as  early  as  July,  to  build  man-proof  fences  and  put  flood  lights  around 
the  properties         \435]         so  that  we  could  guard  them. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  231 

371.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  that  this  continuous  alert  had 
been  carried  to  such  an  extent  that  the  command  had  become  apathetic  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not,  because  when  the  attack  occurred  every- 
thing clicked.  There  was  not  any  confusion  of  any  kind.  There  was 
no  clelay,  and  the  troops  went  into  action  as  fast  as  anybody  could 
expect  them  to. 

372.  General  Frank.  Do  you  recall  ever  seeing  the  order  that  called 
for  the  alert  of  the  previous  year,  1940? 

General  Short.  You  mean  Field  Order  No.  1? 

373.  General  Frank.  No;  the  order  that  came  from  the  War  De- 
partment. 

General  Short.  I  think  I  knew  about  one  that  General  Marshall 
sent  out,  and  I  did  not  tell  them  whether  it  was  the  real  thing,  or  not. 
It  stayed  out  for  some  time.  I  don't  remember  the  wording  of  the 
alert,  but  I  knew  about  it;  and  they  were  kept  on  that  alert,  as  I 
remember,  for  some  time,  not  knowing  whether  it  was  drill  or  whether 
it  was  the  real  thing, 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  BouiJrPAKD, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10, 19U- 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  tlie  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  the 
Array  Pearl  Harbor  Board : 

******* 

Page  435,  line  15, — omit  "I". 
******* 
*  ****** 

/s/     Walter  C.  Short, 
Walter  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

374.  General  Frank.  Did  these  caution  messages  have  any  effect  on 
the  full-out  measures  that  you  had  taken  ? 

General  Short.  They  made  us  extremely  cautious  about  everything 
possible  pertaining  to  sabotage.  We  tightened  up  and  it  would  have 
been  very  difficult  for  them  to  have  gotten  away  with  anything. 

375.  General  Grunert,  What,  short  of  a  War  Department  order 
to  do  so,  would  have  caused  you  to  take  Alert  No.  2  or  No.  3? 

General  Short.  If  they  had  radioed  me  that  they  considered  there 
was  danger  of  an  air  attack  we  would  have  been  in  Alert  No.  2  in 
three  minutes.  If  they  had  wired  me  that  they  considered  [4^6] 
there  was  danger  not  only  of  an  air  attack  but  a  possible  attempt  at 
landing,  we  would  have  been  alerted  just  as  fast,  because  we  were  so 
organized  that  all  we  had  to  do  was  to  put  Alert  No.  2  in  effect  or 
Alert  No.  3  in  effect  and  there  would  be  no  delay  and  no  confusion. 

376.  General  Grunert.  If  you  had  never  received  what  we  called 
a  G-2  sabotage  alert  and  the  so-called  Arnold  sabotage  alert,  would 
you  still  have  gone  under  Alert  No.  1  ? 

General  Short.  I  went  on  Alert  No.  1  when  I  received  the  message 
from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  because  I  thought  it  was  the  thing  to  do. 
If  I  had  received  nothing  else  and  gotten  no  reply  after  making  my 
report,  I  might  have  wondered  more  about  it.  But  in  view  of  the 
things  that  came  afterward,  and  the  planes  that  came  in  without 
ammunition,  without  preparation  for  defense,  I  was  a  hundred  per 
cent  convinced. 


232        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

377.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  develop  this  thought  for  just 
ca  minute.  This  is  in  consideration  generally  of  military  operations. 
Irj  estimating  the  situation  with  which  a  military  commander  is 
confronted,  our  teachngs  in  the  military  establishment  generally  have 
been  along  the  lines  of  taking  all  information  that  is  available,  evalu- 
ating it  and  using  it  as  a  guide.    Is  that  correct? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

378.  General  Frank.  That  is  in  accordance  with  our  Leavenworth 
teaching,  our  war  college  teaching  and  out  actual  practice  in  the 
organization.  Now,  in  coming  to  a  decision  on  military  disposition 
and  general  practice  in  the  Army,  Army  teachings,  as  perhaps  Army 
tradition,  indicate  that  a  commander  should  prepare  for  enemy  action 
of  what  character  ? 

[4^7]         General  Short.  The  worst. 

379.  General  Frank.  The  worst.  Now,  can  you  tell  me  why  that 
was  not  done  in  this  instance? 

General  Short.  Everything  indicated  to  me  that  the  War  Depart- 
ment did  not  believe  that  there  was  going  to  be  anything  more  than 
sabotage;  and,  as  I  have  explained,  we  had  a  very  serious  training 
proposition  with  the  Air  Corps  particularly,  that  if  we  went  into 
Alert  No.  2  or  3  instead  of  No.  1  at  the  time  that  we  couldn't  meet  the 
requirements  on  the  Philippine  ferrying  business.  Also  the  fact  that 
they  told  me  to  report  the  action  taken  unquestionably  had  an  influ- 
ence because  when  I  reported  action  taken  and  there  was  no  comment 
that  my  action  was  too  little  or  too  much  I  was  a  hundred  per  cent 
convinced  that  they  agreed  with  it.  They  had  a  lot  more  information 
than  I  had. 

380.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  before  asking  you  some  ques- 
tions about  the  relations  between  the  Hawaiian  Department  and  the 
War  Department,  I  want  to  come  back  to  one  thing  that  was  brought 
up  a  little  earlier  in  theafternoon,  because  it  is  going  to  be  a  very 
material  issue  here  apparently,  and  that  is  the  extent  of  the  naval 
reconnaissance  on  the  27th  of  November  and  the  days  thereafter. 
I  do  not  want  to  repeat  the  questions 

(xeneral  Short.  No. 

381.  General  Russell.  or  to  elicit  the  answers  that  have  already 

taken  place  here  this  afternoon;  but  the  statement  which  you  made  as 
to  task  forces  which  were  acting  at  the  same  time  as  reconnaissance 
parties  on  which  these  planes  were  sent  is  in  conflict  with  all  of  the 
other  facts  or  statements  that  I  know  of  about  that  situation. 

[4J^8]  General  Short.  In  other  words,  you  do  not  believe  the 
task  forces  were  out. 

382.  General  Russell.  I  have  no  personal  belief  about  it. 
General  Short.  No,  but  I  mean  your  information   doesn't  indi- 
cate  ? 

383.  General  Russell.  My  information  is  that  there  were  a  couple 
of  task  forces  that  had  gone  out  to  the  east  to  leave  some  people  on 
some  islands.  That  is,  as  they  were  returning  from  this  mission,  the 
planes  had  been  sent  out. 

384.  General  Frank.  To  the  east  or  west  ? 

385.  General  Russell.  On  that  way  (indicating)  ;  I  don't  know 
which  way  that  was. 

General  Short.  I  think  I  am  correct  in  stating  that  there  was  one 
task  torce  coming  back  in  and  that  there  were  two  going  out,  one  going 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  233 

towards  Midway  aiid  one  going  to  Johnston  Island,  that  landed — I 
know  in  that  case  it  landed  just  five  minutes  before  the  attack.  It 
got  the  report  of  the  attack  in  five  minutes  after  they  landed.  I  had  a 
staff  officer  with  that  one,  so  I  know  in  regard  to  that. 

386.  General  Eussell.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  General  Short,  it  may 
come  to  pass  that  you  will  be  back  here  tomorrow ;  and  I  think  you  will 
find,  or  you  will  find  in  this  Roberts  report  a  statement  as  to  naval 
activity  on  December  7th,  and  I  am  merely  suggesting  that  if  you  desire 
it  might  be  well  to  check  that  and  check  that  evidence  which  you  have 
given  this  afternoon. 

General  Short.  And  I  think  it  would  be  well  to  check  specifically, 
if  you  have  Admiral  Kimmel,  as  to  what  task  forces  were  out.  I  am 
quite  convinced  that  there  was  one  coming  in  and  two  going  out. 

[4^9]  387.  General  Russell.  Your  evidence  was  this  afternoon 
that  the  Navy  had  out  on  reconnaissance  all  of  its  available 

General  Short.  I  think  they  had  every  carrier. 

388.  General  Russell.  Every  one. 

General  Short.  I  think  there  were  only  about  two  cruisers  that  were 
in  the  harbor  and  just  a  small  number  of  destroyers.  Their  battle- 
ships were  all  in. 

389.  General  Russell.  Very  well. 
General  Short.  I  think  that  is  correct. 

390.  General  Russell.  You  get  the  sense  of  the  remarks  that  I  am 
making? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

391.  General  Russell.  My  effort  is  to  eliminate  from  this  record 
every  factual  issue  that  it  is  possible  to  eliminate. 

General  Short.  I  have  no  worry  of  definitely  saying  that  that  was 
the  case,  but  Admiral  Kimmel  could  give  you  positive  information 
on  the  subject.  I  think  I  am  definitely  correct,  and  I  know  that  the 
one  that  went  south  to  Johnston  Island  landed  just  five  minutes  before 
the  attack,  because  I  say  I  had  a  staff  officer  on  it. 

392.  General  Russell.  Yes.  Now,  before  we  leave  this  subject  of 
reconnaissance  to  determine  what  else  could  have  been  done  that  day, 
you  had  these  people  on  from  4  until  7,  on  the  radar? 

General  Short.  That  is  right. 

393.  General  Russell.  There  are  statements  in  the  record  and 
facts  as  to  how  effective  those  radar  training  or  mobile  sets  were,  how 
far  they  would  reach,  and  how  accurately  they  operated.  Now,  how 
far  could  your  radar  detect  the  presence  of  aircraft? 

General  Short.  That  morning  they  actually  detected  it  at  [440] 
132  miles,  apparently. 

394.  General  Russell.  Well,  might  it  not  be  that  they  had  taken 
off  from  a  carrier  which  was  132  miles  away? 

General  Short.  They  might  have. 

395.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know,  General  Short,  whether  or 
not  they  would  have  detected  aircraft  any  farther  away  than  130 
miles? 

General  Short.  In  all  probability  not  with  our  mobile  stations. 
Now,  we  hoped,  with  those  fixed  stations  that  we  were  building  up 
as  high  as  10,000  feet,  eventually  to  get  to  200  miles  with  those  sta- 
tions, 10,000  feet  up.     We  didn't  figure  that  we  could  count  on  more 


234       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

than  75  or  a  hundred  miles  under  average  conditions  with  the  mobile 
stations.    There  are  times  when  you  get  them  farther. 

396.  General  Russell.  Therefore,  the  reconnaissance  agency 
available  to  you  that  morning  was  limited  in  the  detection  of  aircraft 
in  the  air  to  130  miles  or  so  ? 

General  Short.  That  was  as  far  as  we  could  expect  it,  yes. 

397.  General  Russell.  The  only  other  reconnaissance  measure 
which  you  could  have  taken  would  have  been  in  connection  with  the 
distant  reconnaissance? 

General  Short.  Distant  reconnaissance. 

398.  General  Frank.  Something  that  you  have  to  realize  about  the 
operation  of  radar  is  that  radar  will  not  operate  over  the  curvature 
of  the  earth. 

General  Short.  That  is  the  reason  for  going  up  10,000  feet. 

399.  General  Frank.  Also,  the  higher  the  aircraft  is  flying  the 
further  away  it  will  pick  it  up,  and  also  the  higher  the  [44^] 
radar  is  above  the  sea  level  the  further  away  it  will  pick  it  up. 

400.  General  Russell.  I  understand  all  those  factors,  but  the  thing 
that  I  was  attempting  to  develop  was  the  strength  of  the  radar  in- 
strument which  you  were  operating. 

General  Short.  I  think  that  132  miles  is  about  as  far  as  we  could 
ever  hope  to  get  anything  with  those  mobile  sets. 

401.  General  Russell.  What  I  had  in  mind  was  whether  or  not 
they  were  to  the  radar  world  what  the  walkie-talkie  was  to  our  radio 
in  the  Army. 

General  Short.  To  a  certain  extent.  They  would  not  get  the  dis- 
tance that  the  fixed  stations  would  get. 

402.  General  Grunert.  What  is  the  line  of  the  rest  of  your  ques- 
tions ? 

403.  General  Russell.  In  the  rest  of  my  questions,  I  believe,  except 
some  miscellaneous,  I  am  going  to  talk  about  or  ask  General  Short 
some  questions  on  what  he  knew  about  the  general  hostile  situation. 

404.  General  Grunert.  I  think  we  have  gone  about  as  far  as  we 
can  today,  and  we  shall  start  tomorrow  morning  on  the  rest  of  this 
agenda,  in  which  we  shall  cover  interceptor  command,  aircraft  warn- 
ing service,  A.  A.  defense,  in-shore  patrol,  command,  and  staff  and 
so  forth,  and  there  will  be  an  opportunity  to  get  those  questions  in. 

(Thereupon,  at  5:25  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  235 


[44^]  CONTENTS 


SATURDAY,  AUGUST  12,  1944 

Testimony  of —  Page  ' 

Maj.  Gen.  Walter  Campbell   Short,  United   States  Army,   Retired — 

Resumed 443 

DOCUMENTS 

Extracts  from  Honolulu  Newspapers 467 

^  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate  pages 
of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  237 


\.W\        PEOCEEDINGS  BEFOEE  THE  AEMY  PEAKL 

HARBOK  BOARD 


SATUBDAY,   AUGUST    12,    1944 

Munitions  Building, 

W ashington^  D.  C. 

The  Board  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted  the 
hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the  Board, 
presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also:  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  and  Major  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

(M.  R.  O'Connor  and  V.  C.  Brown,  transcribing  reporters,  were 
sworn  by  the  Recorder. ) 

TESTIMONY  OF  MAJ.  GEN.  WALTER  CAMPBELL  SHORT,  UNITED 
STATES  ARMY,  RETIRED— Resumed.  (ACCOMPANIED  BY  HIS 
COUNSEL,  BRIG.  GEN.  THOMAS  H.  GREEN,  UNITED  STATES  ARMY) 

405.  General  Grunert.  You  may  proceed. 

406.  Colonel  West.  The  witness  is  reminded  that  he  is  still  under 
oath.    It  will  not  be  necessary  t(j  repeat  the  oath. 

407.  General  Grunert.  We  will  take  up  the  combination  of  Inter- 
ceptor Commands  and  Air  Warning  Service. 

408.  General  Russell.  I  have  some  questions  that  I  did  not  [4-^4] 
finish  yesterday. 

409.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  want  to  take  them  up  on  subjects 
that  we  went  into  yesterday  ? 

410.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

411.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  We  will  wait  until  General  Rus- 
sell finishes  his  questions,  and  take  up  the  topics  which  I  mentioned. 

412.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  when  we  left  off  yesterday 
we  were  discussing  the  reconnaissance  which  was  being  conducted  by 
the  Navy  on  the  6th  and  7th  of  December.  There  seemed  to  be  some 
confusion  as  to  just  what  was  being  done.  I  have  had  an  opportunity 
to  check  the  Navy  testimony  on  that.  I  thought  it  would  be  well  to 
have  our  record  clear  on  it  if  it  could  be  made  clear. 

Captain  DeLany  of  the  Navy  testified  before  the  Roberts  Commis- 
sion.   Did  you  know  Captain  DeLany  ? 
General  Short.  Yes. 

413.  General  Russell.  He  stated  that  certain  of  the  Pacific  Fleet 
was  in  Pearl  Harbor,  describing  it  as  Task  Force  1,  giving  the  number 
of  battleships,  cruisers,  and  destroyers;  also  the  ships  of  the  base  force 


238        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

with  the  Oregon  as  the  flagship,  and  repair  ships.    Those  were  the  ships 
at  Pearl  Harbor  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  ? 
General  Short.  Yes. 

414.  General  Russell.  He  said  that  out  was  Task  Force  8,  the  En- 
terprise with  the  addition  of  heavy  cruisers  and  a  squadron  of  destroy- 
ers ;  that  they  were  approximately  200  miles  west  of  Oahu. 

415.  General  Frank.  When? 

[44^]  416.  General  Russell.  They  were  returning  from  an  ex- 
pedition to  Wake  Island  where  they  had  landed  a  squadron  of  Marines. 
That  was  on  the  night  of  December  6,  1941.  It  was  from  that  point 
that  the  Enterprise  sent  18  or  19  planes  out  on  a  definite  reconnais- 
sance mission.  That  is  one  of  the  forces.  The  second  task  force  that 
was  out  was  No.  12  in  which  was  the  Lexington.  Is  that  a  carrier  ? 
General  Short.  That  is  a  carrier. 

417.  General  Russell.  They  were  approximately  425  miles  south- 
east of  Midway  ? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

418.  General  Russell.  And  their  principal  mission  was  landing 
a  squadron  of  Marine  bombers  on  that  island. 

General  Short.  Did  he  not  indicate  that  the  men  went  out  on 
this  task  force  with  planes  ? 

419.  General  Russell.  He  makes  no  reference  to  any  reconnais- 
sance launched  from  the  Lexington. 

General  Short.  He  might  not,  because,  as  I  understand  it,  it  was 
habitual. 

420.  General  Russell.  We  will  attempt  to  develop  that;  but  I  am 
attempting  now  to  get  the  record  straight. 

Now,  in  addition  to  these  18  or  19  planes  that  had  been  sent  out 
by  Task  Force  8  from  the  Enterprise,  there  were  either  three  or 
four  patrol  planes  carrying  out  the  morning  search  required  by  the 
secuity  order  in  the  operated  areas  to  the  southward  of  Oahu  ? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

421.  General  Russell.  Evidently  they  had  their  base  at  Pearl 
[U^]         Harbor. 

General  Short.  Did  he  say  anything  about  any  planes  that  went 
to  Johnston  Island  and  landed  on  Johnston  Island  five  minutes  be- 
fore the  Japs  struck  Pearl  Harbor?  The  mission  was  commanded, 
as  I  remember,  by  Admiral  Brown. 

422.  General  Russell.  Where  is  Johnston  Island  ? 

General  Short.  About  900  to  1100  miles  southwest  of  Oahu.  I 
think  it  is  about  900  miles. 

423.  General  Russell.  We  will  check  on  that  later. 

General  Short.  I  am  so  positive  about  it  because  I  had  a  staff 
officer  with  them. 

424.  General  Russell.  Yesterday,  General  Short,  you  were  asked 
a  hypothetical  question  by  General  Frank  which,  in  substance,  was 
about  this :  Had  you  received  a  message  on  December  7  saying  "War 
is  imminent.  Do  the  necessary,"  what  would  you  have  done  ?  To  that 
question  you  replied,  "I  would  have  gone  into  Alert  3." 

General  Short.  I  think  I  probably  would  if  I  had  received  such 
a  message.  Of  course  I  did  not  receive  it.  It  is  purely  hypothetical. 
It  would  be  very  difficult  to  say  positively  what  I  would  or  would 
not  have  done. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  239 

425.  General  Kussell.  In  all  the  evidence  which  was  adduced  on 
yesterday  the  definite  trend,  if  not  the  definite  conclusion,  could  be 
reached  that,  based  on  the  information  which  you  had,  you  had  no 
confusion  in  your  thinking  about  the  adequacy  of  going  into  an  alert 
for  sabotage? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

426.  General  Russell.  There  was  nothing  left  in  your  mind  about 
that  that  was  uncertain  or  indefinite. 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

[^7]  427.  General  Eussell.  In  your  early  testimony,  however, 
you  referred  to  the  fact  that  when  you  received  this  very  important 
message  of  November  27  you  did  reach  the  conclusion  that  the  War 
Department  thought  that  there  was  still  some  possibility  of  avoid- 
ing war  with  Japan  ? 

General  Short.  I  thought  so  from  the  caution  about  not  taking 
any  provocative  measures  against  Japan  and  not  alarming  the  public. 
To  take  the  message  of  the  16th  of  October  and  the  27th  of  November 
together,  they  indicated  to  me  that  they  were  still  hopeful  of  avoid- 
ing hostilities. 

428.  General  Russell.#Do  you  recall  that  in  the  message  of  No- 
vember 27  and  at  the  beginnmg  of  that  message,  there  is  language 
to  the  effect  that  there  existed  the  barest  possibility  that  the  Japs 
might  come  back  and  offer  to  continue  negotiations? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

429.  General  Russell.  What  effect  on  your  thinking  would  the 
return  of  the  Japanese  and  the  resumption  of  negotiations  have  had  ? 

General  Short.  That  there  was  a  possibility  of  arriving  at  some- 
thing short  of  war. 

430.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  from  the  War  Department, 
after  the  message  of  November  27,  1941.  any  further  information  as 
to  the  resumption  of  negotiations  with  the  Japanese? 

General  Short.  I  had  nothing.  All  I  had  from  the  War  Depart- 
ment was  the  message  of  November  28  which  went  into  detail  about 
sabotage. 

431.  General  Russell.  From  the  press  or  any  other  source  did  you 
know  that  between  November  27  and  December  7  there  were  [44^] 
other  negotiations  between  the  Japanese  representatives  in  Wash- 
ington and  our  Government? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  I  knew  whatever  was  in  the  papers.  I 
habitually  read  them. 

432.  General  Russell.  If,  then,  as  a  m.atter  of  fact,  the  Japanese 
returned  on  the  1st,  2nd,  or  5th  of  December,  the  chances  are  you 
knew  about  it? 

General  Short.  I  undoubtedly  knew  about  it. 

433.  General  Russell.  Then  the  possibility  that  they  might  come 
back  for  other  negotiations  had  become  an  actuality? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

434.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  what  if  any  information  did 
you  have  from  the  War  Department  from  the  message  in  July  1941 
to  the  message  of  October  16,  1941  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  remember  anything  outstanding.  I  have 
not  dug  into  it,  gotten  out  the  messages  and  gone  over  them;  but 
there  was  a  break  there  where  messages  struck  me  as  a  very  out- 


240        CONGRESSIONAL  IN\^STIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

standing  piece  of  information  in  July,  and  the  next  serious  one  was 
October  16.  Do  not  misunderstand  me ;  there  may  have  been  others 
that  I  do  not  recalL 

435.  General  Russell.  During  this  period  of  time  you  did  have 
some  correspondence  with  General  Marshall,  did  you  not? 

General  Short.  I  possibly  did,  on  the  question  of  obtaining  things 
for  the  Department.  Just  what  correspondence  I  had  directly  with 
him  at  that  time  I  do  not  recall. 

436.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  any  messages  from  G-2  or 
other  agencies  of  the  War  Department  detailing  or  describing  to 
you  what  was  going  on  in  our  international  relations  with  Japan  ? 

[4W]         General  Short.  I  do  not  think  so. 

437.  General  Russell.  "Were  you  told  at  some  time  in  September 
1941  that  General  Marshall  and  others  who  were  in  conference  with 
the  Secretary  of  State  had  decided  that  war  with  Japan  was  inevitable  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  think  I  ever  knew  of  that  conference. 

438.  General  Russell.  Did  you  know  that  the  policy  of  the  United 
States  Government  from  some  time  in  August  or  Se})tember  of  1941 
until  the  date  of  the  attack  was  largely  one  of  a  delaying  action, 
playing  for  time,  with  the  realization  Ihat  war  with  Japan  was 
inevitable? 

General  Short.  I  think  I  knew  at  the  time  in  an  indefinite  way. 
Later  on  I  undoubledly  got  that  information  when  I  read  the  State 
Department  paper  that  came  out  a  year  or  so  afterwards. 

439.  General  Rl^ssell.  Did  you  know.  General  Short,  as  Commander 
of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  that  we  were  negotiating  with  the 
British  and  Dutch  about  coordinated  military  action  in  the  Pacific 
area  ? 

General  Short.  I  knew  nothing  that  was  not  in  the  papers. 

440.  General  Russell.  Did  you  know  that  an  agreement  had  been 
reached  with  all  nations,  the  effect  of  which  was  that  if  the  Japanese 
moved  forces  into  Thailand  west  of  100  degrees  east  or  south  of  10 
degrees  north  we  would  regard  that  as  an  act  of  war  ? 

General  Short.  I  did  not. 

441.  General  Russell.  Nobody  ever  conveyed  that  information  to 
you  at  all? 

General  Short.  If  it  was  not  in  the  papers  I  did  not  know  that; 
and  I  am  sure  I  do  not  remember  its  being  in  the  papers. 

1450]  442.  General  Russell.  You  would  hardly  think  that  that 
information  would  be  in  the  public  press? 

General  Short.  I  would  not  expect  it  to  be. 

443.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  suppose  you  had  known  this 
policy  of  the  American  Government  and  su])pose  that  it  was  taken  in 
association  or  in  conference  with  those  other  powers,  do  you  think  you 
would  have  been  in  a  better  position  to  have  estimated  the  situation 
on  the  27th  of  November  when  it  was  brought  to  your  attention  that 
negotiations  had  practically  ended? 

General  Short.  I  think  it  would  have  made  me  more  conscious 
that  war  was  practically  unavoidable. 

444.  General  Russell.  And  in  reply  to  General  Frank's  question 
yesterday  you  stated  that  you  would  have  gone  into  Alert  No.  3  if 
you  had  known  that  war  was  unavoidable? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  think  that  is  a  good  way  of  putting  it.  If 
T  knew  it  was  immediately  imminent.     Because  it  might  be  una  void- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  241 

able  and  go  along  for  a  year,  and  you  would  not  want  to  go  into  No.  3 
and  stay  there.  But  if  I  had  known  it  was  immediately  imminent, 
then  I  should  think  I  would  have  gone  into  Alert  No.  3. 

445.  General  Russei^l.  If  you  had  known  all  these  things  and  then 
it  had  been  brought  to  your  attention  that  these  negotiations  had 
about  ended,  would  or  not  that  have  indicated  to  your  mind  the  pos- 
sible imminence  of  war? 

General  Short.  It  would  have  looked  to  me  definite  that  the  war 
was  almost  upon  us, 

446.  General  Russell.  General  Short  did  you  know  that  on  the 
[451]  26th  of  November  the  State  Department  handed  to  the  Japa- 
nese representatives  a  memorandum  which  G-2  of  the  AVar  Department 
at  least  considered  as  an  ultimatum  to  the  Japanese  Government? 

General  Short.  I  knew  nothing  of  anything  of  the  kind  until  a 
year  or  so  afterwards,  whenever  that  State  Department  paper  came 
out. 

447.  General  Russell.  Did  you  know  on  the  27th  of  November, 
when  you  received  that  message,  that  the  Secretary  of  State  had  in 
a  meeting  on  the  25th  of  November  told  the  Secretary  of  War,  the 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,  and  probably  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Army, 
and  Admiral  Stark,  that  the  State  Department  had  gone  as  far  as  it 
could  in  its  negotiations  with  the  Japanese  and  that  the  security  of 
the  nation  was  then  in  the  hands  of  the  armed  forces? 

General  Short.  I  did  not, 

448.  General  Russell.  Did  you  know  that  in  Januaiy  of  1941 
Ambassador  Grew  made  a  report  to  the  State  Department  or  to  the 
Secretary  of  State  in  which  he  stated  that  there  were  rumors  in  Japan 
that  in  event  of  trouble  with  America  the  Japs  would  attack  Pearl 
Harbor  ? 

General  Short.  At  that  time  I  was  not  in  connnand;  but  I  have 
known  of  that  later,  I  think  probably  a  year  or  so  later.  I  do  not 
think  I  knew  anything  about  it  at  that  time. 

449.  General  Russell,  Did  you  have  any  information  in  the  period 
from  November  27  to  December  7,  1941,  as  to  the  disposition  of  the 
Japanese  Fleet? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  that  I  talked  with  Admiral  Kimmel  and, 
from  the  information,  I  thought  that  the  Fleet  was  either  in  home 
ports  or  that  a  very  considerable  number  [-^5^]  of  Japanese 
ships  had  been  sent  south.  As  I  remember,  that  was  the  gist  of  the 
thing.  I  know  my  impression  was  that  they  were  moving  more 
towards  either  the  Malay  Peninsula  or  the  Philippines. 

450.  General  Russell.  What  was  your  impression  as  to  what  the 
Fleet  knew  about  the  location  of  the  Japanese  Fleet  and  its  various 
types  of  surface  ships  during  the  six  months  immediately  preceding 
the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor? 

General  Short.  Admiral  Bloch  was  in  command  of  the  District 
and  kept  a  map  locating  as  many  as  possible  of  the  Japanese  ele- 
ments. I  do  not  believe  they  felt  that  it  was  very  complete  or  that 
it  was  accurate  enough.  I  do  not  believe  we  were  able  to  have  agents 
in  Japan  accomplish  much  of  anything.  The  means  of  obtaining 
information  are  not  known  to  me. 

451.  General  Russell.  What  type  of  ship  would  have  been  of  more 
interest  to  yoii  as  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment ?    I  refer  now  to  Japanese  craft. 

79716— 46— Ex.  145,  voL  1 17 


242        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short,  Carriers.    Submarines  would  be  second,  probably. 

452.  General  Russell.  If  you  had  known  that  during  the  last  six 
months  prior  to  December  7,  1941,  the  location  of  the  carriers  of  the 
Japanese  Fleet  were  unknown  to  our  Navy  for  112  out  of  180  days, 
what  effect  would  that  have  had  ? 

General  Short.  It  would  undoubtedly  have  made  me  feel  that  the 
reports  were  far  from  complete. 

May  I  ask.  General  Russell,  whether  you  mean  112  days  in  a 
stretch,  or  two-thirds  of  the  days  just  taking  the  calendar  days,  that 
they  did  not  know  where  the  ships  were  ? 

[4^3]  453.  General  Russell.  Not  112  days  on  a  stretch,  but  at 
intervals. 

General  Short.  That  might  have  a  very  different  meaning.  A  ship 
might  go  from  one  harbor  to  another  and  there  might  be  several  days 
that  they  would  not  know  anything  about  it  except  that  it  had  left 
the  previous  harbor. 

454.  General  Russell.  The  information  seems  to  be  that  they  were 
lost  12  periods  and  those  12  periods  apparently  aggregated  112  days. 

Now,  I  have  some  miscellaneous  questions  and  I  shall  be  through. 

It  is  your  belief,  as  I  remember,  that  information  about  the  Japa- 
nese was  conveyed  to  you  in  talks,  informal  talks,  between  you  and 
the  Navy  Commanders  ? 

General  Short.  Yes;  almost  wholly. 

455.  General  Russell.  Is  it  your  opinion  or  not  that  unity  of  com- 
mand would  have  been  more  effective  than  the  cooperative  agreement 
under  which  you  and  the  Navy  were  working? 

General  Short.  I  think  it  would. 

456.  General  Russell.  With  the  lack  of  enemy  information.  Gen- 
eral Short,  and  the  possibility  of  confusion  created  by  the  messages 
which  you  received  from  Washington,  and  maybe  looking  back  in 
retrospect,  do  you  not  think  that  the  situation  demanded  vigorous 
action  on  your  part? 

General  Short.  Very  definitely  not,  from  the  information  I  had. 

457.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  on  the  morning  of  December 
7th  the  only  screening  or  reconnaissance  work  that  was  being  done 
was  by  the  Navy  ? 

[4^4]         General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

458.  General  Russell.  You  were  there  with  the  mission  of  protect- 
ing the  Navy. 

General  Short.  I  might  add  one  thing.  From  4  to  7  we  had  our 
Aircraft  Warning  Service,  which  was  practically  the  only  thing  the 
Army  had  for  reconnaissance. 

459.  General  Russell.  A  moment  ago  we  were  discussing  what 
you  would  have  done  in  event  that  you  thought  war  was  inevitable 
and  imminent;  and  I  have  some  recollection  of  a  statement  made 
by  you  on  yesterday  relating  to  a  discussion  with  the  Navy  Com- 
manders as  to  what  they  would  have  clone  with  respect  to  dispersing 
the  ships  and  moving  them  out  of  the  harbor  in  the  event  of  war. 

General  Short.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  took  place  right  at  that 
time,  but  at  some  time  I  talked  with  Admiral  Kimmel  about  the  ques- 
tion of  procedure  in  case  of  an  air  attack,  and  I  very  definitely  had 
the  idea  that  if  he  expected  any  immediate  air  attack  he  would  clear 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  243 

the  harbor.     Just  when  that  conversation  took  place — we  had  so 
many — I  would  not  know. 

460.  General  Russell.  Yesterday  m  your  testimony,  General 
Short,  you  made  some  comparison  of  the  aircraft  available  to  you  for 
the  protection  of  Pearl  Harbor  and  the  Island  of  Oahu,  with  the 
number  of  aircraft  that  came  in  from  the  Japanese  carriers.  I  have 
some  notes  about  it,  but  they  are  not  very  complete.  Did  you  form 
any  conclusion  as  to  the  relative  strength  of  the  aircraft  available  to 
you  and  that  of  the  Japs  that  made  the  attack? 

General  Short.  We  thought  that  they  had  somewhere  between  160 
and  180  planes.  I  believe  the  Navy  figured  possibly  a  [4^S-] 
larger  number  than  that.  We  had  105  pursuit  planes  that  were  modern 
enough  to  fight.  We  had  6  flying  fortresses  that  were  capable  of 
being  used  on  a  mission.  We  had  10  A-20's,  9  of  which  were  in  com- 
mission, that  were  good  for  a  relatively  short  mission.  We  had  quite 
a  bunch,  probably  50  of  the  B-18s.  It  would  have  been  suicide  to 
send  men  in  them.  They  were  not  even  fast  enough  to  run  away  if 
he  had  an  idea  of  doing  nothing  but  going  out  and  looking  around 
and  returning  as  soon  as  he  liad  his  information.  I  believe  that  is  a 
correct  statement.  General  Frank.  They  were  so  obsolescent  that 
they  were  almost  useless. 

461.  General  Frank.  It  depends  upon  the  point  of  view  of  the  seri- 
ousness of  the  situation  and  how  much  you  felt  you  wanted  to  pay  for 
the  information  for  which  they  went. 

General  Short.  I  did  not  mean  I  would  not  use  anything  in  the 
world,  no  matter  how  obsolete ;  but  they  were  not  modern  ships  in  any 
sense. 

462.  General  Frank.  No. 

463.  General  Russell.  You  referred  to  the  number  of  aircraft  that 
were  available  there  because  of  the  presence  of  the  Navy;  I  mean, 
Navy  aircraft. 

General  Short.  I  might  say  that  the  ships  that  I  gave  you  were 
not  all.  I  think  we  had  a  total  of  80  pursuit  planes  that  were  in  com- 
mission.   That  includes  some  older  types. 

464.  General  Russell.  I  believe  all  those  details  are  in  your  state- 
ment. I  was  just  attempting  to  get  your  considered  opinion  as  to  the 
relative  strength  of  the  contesting  air  forces. 

General  Short.  I  do  not  believe  we  could  have  mustered  as  much 
strength  in  modern  planes  if  we  had  everything  we  could  have 
[4^56]  put  in  the  air.  We  would  have  been  quite  inferior  to  the 
Japanese. 

465.  General  Russell.  Do  you  include  the  Navy  ships  also? 

General  Short.  That  is  another  proposition.  The  Navy  had  a  con- 
siderably greater  number  of  reconnaissance  planes  than  we  had.  My 
recollection  is  that  it  was  something  like  95  for  reconnaissance. 

466.  General  Russell.  Whatever  the  relative  strengths  of  the  con- 
testing forces  may  have  been  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941, 
had  you  been  in  Alert  No.  3  the  damage  which  was  done  to  us  out 
there  may  have  been  greatly  lessened? 

General  Short.  Yes.  I  do  not  believe  that  we  could  have  kept 
those  low-flying  planes  from  getting  in,  because  the  antiaircraft 
was  almost  helpless  against  them.     They  came  in  extremely  close 


244       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  the  water.  The  estimates  were  anywhere  from  10  feet  to  200  feet 
above  the  water.  I  believe  that  antiaircraft  men  will  tell  you  that 
that  would  be  the  most  difficult  target  to  handle;  the  angle  changes 
so  rapidly. 

467.  General  Russell.  Were  those  the  ships  that  did  the  worst 
damage  ? 

General  Short.  The  torpedo  planes,  as  I  understand  it,  did  the 
real  damage.  I  think  the  real  damage  to  the  ships  was  practically 
all  done  in  the  first  five  or  ten  minutes  of  the  action. 

468  General  Grunert.  Will  you  please  differentiate  between  ships 
of  the  air  and  ships  of  the  Navy  so  that  the  record  will  show  which 
is  which  ? 

General  Short.  I  will  say  planes  from  now  on. 

469.  General  Russell,  t  believe  you  stated  on  yesterday  that 
[4'57]  there  was  no  surprise  that  the  Japs  would  attack  without 
a  declaration  of  war? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

470.  General  Russell.  Had  there  been  any  changes  on  the  Island 
proper,  under  your  command  out  there  during  the  year  1941,  which 
indicated  the  imminence  of  war? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  believe  that  there  were  any  outward  signs 
in  the  Japanese  population.  The  only  time  that  anything  was  defi- 
nitely indicated  was  when  they  closed  their  accounts  in  the  banks. 
There  was  a  great  deal  of  restlessness  on  that  account.  It  practically 
stopped  the  business  of  the  Japanese  merchants.  There  was  quite 
an  upset  at  that  time.  I  think  it  was  more  noticeable  then  than  at 
any  other  time. 

471.  General  Russell.  Would  it  have  been  possible  to  have  guarded 
your  aircraft  against  sabotage  even  though  it  had  been  dispersed? 

General  Short.  Yes;  but  it  would  have  taken  a  very  great  number 
of  men  and  it  would  have  interfered  very  seriously  with  training. 
If  we  had  had  the  fencing  and  the  floodlights  the  number  required 
would  not  have  been  so  great. 

472.  General  Russell.  Were  there  not  frequent  arrivals  of  aircraft 
from  the  United  States,  in  Oahu  ? 

General  Short.  Not  frequent  arrivals.  It  was  considered  some- 
what a  perilous  flight.  We  got  in  certain  groups  of  flying  fortresses 
and  B-24's,  the  only  time  I  remember  flights  coming  all  the  way. 
AVhen  our  pursuit  planes  were  brought  in  they  were  brought  in  on 
carriers  and  took  off  in  some  instances  and  came  in  maybe  the  last 
200  miles. 

473.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  were  there  any  considerable 
number  of  visitations  or  inspection  trips  made  by  War  [4^S] 
Department  personnel  out  in  your  area  in  1941? 

(xeneral  Short.  There  were  several  people  that  came  out  there. 

474.  General  Russell.  What  was  their  purpose? 

General  Short.  I  took  it  that  their  purpose  was  to  get  a  look  at  the 
status  of  things  on  the  Island.  As  I  remember.  General  Evans  of  the 
Air  Corps  came  out  and  looked  over  things ;  and  the  Division  Engineer 
from  San  Francisco  came  out  and  spent  several  days  and  inspected  the 
Office  of  the  District  Engineer,  because  the  District  Engineer  func- 
tioned directly  under  him. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  245 

[Copy] 

3141    SOUTHWKSTERN   BOUI^EVARD, 

Dallas  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  19U- 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To:  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  tlie  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  : 

Page  458,  line  7,  change  "General  Evans"  to  General  Emmons". 

4:  4<  4:  :«:  4:  4:  4: 

/s/    Walter  C.  Short, 

Walter   C.    Short, 
Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

475.  General  Grunert.  Who  was  that  ? 

General  Short.  Hannum.  He  came  out  and  stayed  several  days  and 
had  two  or  three  conferences  with  me  at  the  end  of  his  inspection.  He 
came  to  tell  me  what  he  had  found,  and  so  forth. 

476.  General  Russell.  Did  they  bring  you  any  details  of  the  negoti- 
ations between  the  Japs  and  our  Government? 

General  Short.  No. 

477.  General  Russell.  On  yesterday  you  discussed  the  necessity  for 
arming  and  equipping  these  ships  to  fight,  which  were  on  the  way  to 
the  Philippines,  stopping  off  at  Oahu.  Where  would  they  next  stop 
to  pick  up  gas? 

General  Short.  They  were  flying  then  to  Midway  to  Wake  and  from 
Wake  to  Port  Moresby. 

478.  General  Russell.  Could  they  get  gas  at  Midway? 

General  Short.  Yes ;  they  could  get  gas  at  Midway  and  at  Wake  and 
at  Port  Moresby ;  and  then  they  landed  up  around  Darwin. 

479.  General  Russell.  How  far  was  it  to  Midway,  the  first  stop  for 
gas? 

\_JtS9]  General  Short.  I  believe  Midway  is  1,100  miles.  It  is 
about  900  or  1,000  miles  from  there  on  to  Wake,  as  I  remember.  The 
longest  jump  was  from  Wake  to  Port  Moresby. 

480.  General  Russell.  There  has  been  some  discussion  about  what 
would  have  happened  if  you  had  had  another  hour  and  a  half  or  two 
hours  on  the  December  7  message.  I  want  to  ask  you  two  or  three  ques- 
tions now  about  the  condition  of  readiness.  At  some  place  in  the 
record  we  have  seen  that  it  would  require  four  hours  for  you  to  have 
gotten  your  aircraft  into  the  air  ready  to  fight. 

General  Short.  No.  There  is  a  type  of  alert  where  it  would  re- 
quire it,  but  in  a  case  of  emergency,  the  very  fact  that  the  pursuit  planes 
were  actually  in  the  air  by  8 :  50  shows  that  they  did  not  require  four 
hours.  It  would  take  a  little  longer  for  the  bombers,  but  they  are  not 
defensive  planes.  If  they  were  going  to  load  up  with  bombs  it  would 
take  a  little  longer,  but  it  would  not  take  that  much  time.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  they  were  actually  in  the  air  at  11 :  27. 

481.  General  Russell.  The  bombers? 
General  Short.  Yes. 

482.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  idea  of  the  4-hour  period? 
General  Short.  On  account  of  personnel.    If  you  had  a  4:-minute, 

you  had  to  have  the  personnel  right  at  the  planes.  If  you  had  a  30- 
minute,  you  had  to  have  the  men  at  the  airfield.  If  you  had  4  hours 
the  crew  members  could  be  in  their  barracks. 


246        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

483.  General  Grunert.  Under  your  Alert  No.  1  where  were  the  men  ? 
General  Short.  In  our  Alert  No.  1  the  men  that  were  required  for 

guarding  purposes  were  all  definitely  at  their         [-^-^^l         planes. 
The  crews  were  not  tied  down. 

484.  General  Grunert.  Someone  must  have  figured  4  hours.  Why 
did  they  not  make  it  3  or  2  ? 

General  Short.  They  had  a  2  and  they  had  a  4. 

485.  General  Grunert.  Individual  planes  could  do  some  fighting, 
but  organized  fighting  in  the  air  would  take  how  long? 

General  Short.  It  actually  took  55  minutes. 

486.  General  Grunert.  Were  they  organized  to  fight  in  the  air,  or 
was  it  individual  fighting? 

General  Short.  It  was  largely  individual.  They  took  off  in  two  or 
three,  when  they  got  to  the  field.  Most  of  the  officers  were  spending 
their  nights  in  their  own  quarters  at  Schofield  Barracks  several  miles 
away. 

487.  General  Grunert.  My  understanding  was  that  the  4-hour 
was  for  perfectly  organized  fighting  in  the  air  ? 

General  Short.  By  making  it  4  hours  it  gave  the  possibility  to  the 
men  going  ahead  with  recreation  and  athletics  without  being  worried 
about  getting  that  alert.  That  could  go  right  ahead  with  their  normal 
functions.  They  might  have  been  out  on  a  problem  where  it  would 
take  them  an  hour  to  get  back  in. 

[461]  488.  General  Grunert.  Well,  that  was  Alert  No.  1,  was 
it? 

General  Short.  Alert  No.  1 ;  they  went  right  ahead  with  their 
training 

489.  General  Grunert.  All  right. 
General  Short.  Completed  it. 

490.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  a  great  deal  has  been  said 
about  the  population  of  Oahu  there,  the  Hawaiian  Islands  generally. 
How  many  Americans  were  there  there? 

General  Short.  I  think  there  were  normally  about  20,000,  but  of 
course  there  were  at  that  time,  with  the  armed  services  there,  approx- 
imately close  to  probably  fifty-seven,  fifty-eight  thousand  Army  per- 
sonnel there,  and  I  would  say  more  than  that  of  the  Navy,  that  is,  in 
and  out  with  the  Navy. 

491.  General  Russell.  People  who  resided  there  and  who  were  not 
in  the  armed  forces,  there  were  about  how  many? 

General  Short.  Probably  about  20,000,  but  there  were  a  lot  of  de- 
fense workers.  I  expect  the  American  population  had  been  increased 
to  40,000  in  that  last  year,  but  the  normal  population  of  Americans 
was  rather  small. 

492.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  on  the  24th  of  January  a 
letter  originated  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  that  General 
Grunert  examined  you  on  yesterday. 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

493.  General  Russell.  The  substance  of  the  letter  was  that  the  Navy 
was  very  apprehensive  about  an  air  attack  on  the  ships  there  at 
Hawaii. 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

494.  General  Russell.  Now,  in  late  November,  early  December, 
when  you  had  the  conference  at  which  it  was  stated  that  the         [463] 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  247 

possibility  of  an  attack  of  that  sort  at  Oahu  was  nil — Do  you  recall 
that? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

495.  General  Russell.  Can  you  account  for  the  change  in  the 
attitude  of  the  Navy  personnel  between  this  date  of  January  and 
late  November  toward  an  air  attack? 

General  Short.  One  was  an  attack  and  the  other  was  a  surprise 
attack.     The  question  there  was  whether  a  surprise  attack. 

496.  General  Russell.  The  question  where? 

General  Short.  The  question  November  27  was  the  question 
whether  surprise  attack  was  possible. 

497.  General  Russell.  Well,  you  do  not  think  that  the  letter  of 
January  24th  related  to  a  surprise  attack? 

General  Short.  It  might  have  related  to  either  one,  but  I  mean 
the  apprehension  of  the  Navy  about  getting  our  antiaircraft  and 
our  pursuit  defense  built  up  was  not  just  for  siu-prise  attack  but 
for  any  kind  of  an  attack.  The  Japanese  might  have  attacked  them 
in  superior  force.  You  see,  their  Navy  had  been  reduced  by  send- 
ing certain  elements  to  the  Atlantic  Fleet,  and  they  might  have 
been  subject  to  an  attack  any  time,  and  if  it  were  reduced  too  much 
they  might  have  been  worried  alDout  being  attacked  by  superior 
force,  in  which  case  the  air  business  would  have  been  serious.  They 
were,  I  think,  interested  not  just  from  the  point  of  view  of  surprise 
attack  but  of  always  having  proper  antiaircraft  defense. 

498.  General  Russell.  You  think  that  the  general  interest  inspired 
the  letter  of  January  24? 

General  Short.  I  think  so. 

[46S]  499.  General  Grunert.  Before  you  leave  that  subject: 
Was  there  a  sentiment  in  the  Army  and  Navy  in  Hawaii  from  about 
January  1,  '41,  to  July,  we  will  say,  in  which  they  seemed  to  fear 
action  by  Japan  against  Pearl  Harbor,  and  then  from  July  on  they 
seemed  to  have  more  of  a  sense  of  security  and  did  not  appear  to  be 
so  alarmed  about  the  Japanese  attacking  Pearl  Harbor?  Did  you 
have  any  knowledge  of  any  such  sentiment? 

General  Short.  I  don't  think  so.  They  were  pushing  us  all  the 
time  on  the  question  of  antiaircraft  defense  and  air — and  pursuit 
defense. 

500.  General  Frank.  Who  was  pushing  you  ? 

General  Short.  The  Navy.  They  were  always  talking  to  me  about 
the  desirability  of  getting  everything  that  we  had  coming  to  us 
in  the  way  of  antiaircraft  guns  and  getting  better  guns.  They 
thought  our  3-inch  equipment  was  not  satisfactory,  and  we  were 
supposed  to  get  some  new  90-millimeter  guns  which  we  never  got. 
They  felt  that  our  old  3-inch  equipment  was  decidedly  inferior  to 
their  antiaircraft  guns,  and  they  were  anxious  to  have  us  build  up 
our  antiaircraft  to  the  latest  type,  with  sufficient  numbers. 

501.  General  Grunert.  In  February  1941  Admiral  Kimmel  is  al- 
leged to  have  been  astounded  at  the  existing  weaknesses  of  the  Pearl 
Harbor  defenses. 

General  Short.  That  inspection  was  made  before  I  got  there.  I 
know  about  it. 

502.  General  Grunert.  And  he  is  supposed  to  have  pointed  out 
the  inadequacy  of  antiaircraft  guns,  the  obsolescence  of  land-based 


248       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

aircraft,  the  lack  of  aircraft  detectors.  Now,  was  that  cured  so  that 
the  sentiment  was  different  after  about  the  middle  [4^4]  of 
the  year,  or  what? 

General  Short,  Well,  we  were  definitely — we  had  hoped  to  have 
the  antiaircraft  warning  service,  the  material  delivered  by  June  30th. 
That  was  the  original  plan.  The  Navy  probably  felt  better  because 
funds  had  been  allotted  for  that  purpose,  and  there  was  a  definite — 
we  were  definitely  trying  to  get  it  installed. 

503.  General  Grunert.  But  as  far  as  you  know  there  was  no  real 
change  in  sentiment  throughout  the  year  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  the  change  was  that  they  thought  that  we 
were  putting  more  emphasis  on  it  than  had  been  put  on  it  previously, 
that  they  had  a  little  more  feeling  of  confidence  that  we  were  going 
in  a  period  of  a  few  months  to  be  better  prepared. 

504.  General  Russell.  I  have  one  more  miscellaneous  question: 
General  Short,  this  subject  of  the  creation  of  this  Board,  of  the  proper 
procedure  by  the  War  Department,  was  on  debate  in  the  Congress. 
A  Representative  of  one  of  the  States  made  the  argument  or  took  the 
position  that  on  the  6th  day  of  December  at  about  noon  an  intel- 
ligence officer  from  your  staff  brought  to  your  quarters  a  deciphered 
message  which  had  been  intercepted.  As  I  recall,  it  was  a  telephone 
conversation  between  some  Jap  at  Oahu  and  some  Japanese  official 
on  the  homeland.  The  Congressman  charged  that  you  were  engaged 
in  some  sort  of  social  activity  and  cursed  this  officer  out  and  ran  him 
out  of  the  quarters.  I  do  not  know  that  you  will  come  back  before 
this  Board,  and  I  am  bringing  that  representation  to  your  attention 
now  for  any  remark  that  you  would  like  to  make  about  that. 

General  Short.  Colonel  Bicknell  brought  that  message  to  [465] 
me  at  about  7  o'clock,  I  would  say  sometime  around  between  6  :  30  and 
7  o'clock,  on  the  evening  of  the  Bth.  Colonel  Fielder — I  don't  know 
whether  he  came  with  Bicknell  or  whether  I  sent  for  him,  but  we 
went — the  three  of  us  went  over  it  together,  and  we  were  frankly  un- 
able to  get  anything  definite  out  of  it.  I  have  read  it  again  since  I 
have  been  here,  and  in  the  light  of  all  events  that  have  taken  place  it 
would  be  very  difficult  for  me  to  interpret  it  today  and  say,  This 
means  so  and  so. 

505.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  mean  the  message  was  so  garbled 
that  you  couldn't  understand  it  ? 

General  Short.  No.  It  was  such  general  talk  that  it  could  mean 
anything,  and  that  the  only  way  that  you  could  possibly  know  what  it 
could  mean  would  be  if  you  knew  that  the  individuals  had  agreed 
ahead  of  time.  There  were  certain  words  in  that ;  in  the  light  of  every- 
thing that  has  happened,  there  is  a  possibility  that  certain  flowers 
meant  certain  types  of  ships,  and  that  we  don't  know,  but  at  the  time 
neither  Bicknell  nor  Fielder  had  a  suggestion  as  to  the  possible  mean- 
ing of  it.  If  they  had  had  a  month  to  work  on  it  and  had  gotten 
something  further,  maybe  they  could.  But  nobody  was  able  to  say. 
Well,  that  means  so  and  so. 

506.  General  Grunert,  As  I  recall  this  Congressman's  statement, 
he  stated  something  to  the  effect  that  you  cursed  this  officer  who 
brought  the  message,  and  practically  threw  him  out. 

General  Short.  Bicknell  is  in  town.  I  think  you  could  verify 
that  very  simply  by  having  him. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  249 

507.  General  Grunert.  We  shall  go  into  that,  but  while  you  are 
here  and  the  subject  was  brought  up 

[466]  General  Short.  He  came,  and,  as  I  say,  Fielder  either 
came  w^ith  him  or  I  sent  for  Fielder,  and  the  three  of  us  read  it,  and 
Bicknell  had  liad  more  time  looking  over  the  message  than  anybody 
else,  and  we  first  asked  him  if  he  had  any  interpretation  he  could 
make,  and  he  didn't  have,  and  Fielder  didn't  have,  and  I  frankly 
couldn't  interpret  it. 

508.  General  Frank.  Is  there  or  is  there  not  any  basis  of  fact  in 
the  report  ? 

General  Short.  There  is  absolutely  no  basis  of  fact,  except  that  the 
report  was  made  to  me. 

509.  General  Grunert.  Such  a  report? 

General  Short.  And  it  was  discussed  with  Bicknell,  who  was  the 
contact  officer,  and  with  Fielder,  who  was  my  G-2,  and  we  all  ad- 
mitted we  couldn't  interpret  it.  Now,  as  I  say,  they  might  have  come 
back  if  nothing  had  iiappened :  the  next  week  or  ten  days  they  prob- 
ably would  have  come  back  with  some  kind  of  a  possible  interpreta- 
tion, miglit  not  have  come  back  with  one  that  they  felt  was  positive, 
but  Bicknell  was  suspicious  because  he  knew  something  of  the  man 
who  did  the  talking,  and  he  was  suspicious  on  that  point.  He  said 
that  it  just  didn't  look  right  to  him,  that  he  couldn't  make  an  inter- 
pretation of  it. 

510.  General  Russell.  That  is  all  the  questions  I  have. 

511.  General  Grunert.  I  have  one  more  question  before  we  go  to 
the  next  two  topics. 

General  Short.  I  might  add  there  that  there  wasn't  any  social  func- 
tion going  on  at  my  house,  or  anything,  at  the  time  that  he  came  there. 
Just  the  three  of  us  were  in  on  the  thing. 

512.  General  Grunert.  As  to  your  possible  knowledge  of  the  im- 
minence of  war  with  Japan,  had  you  been  reading  tlie  Honolulu 
[W]         Advertiser? 

General  Short.  I  read  the  Honolulu  papers  carefully. 

513.  General  Grunert.  I  quote  extracts  here  on  which  I  would  like 
to  question  you : 

(Extracts  from  Honolulu  newspapers  were  read  as  follows:) 

Headline,  page  1,  Sunday,  80th  of  November,  '41 :  Japanese  nation  ready,  may 
strike  over  week  end. 

General  Short.  That  is  November  30th? 

514.  General  Grunert.  30th  of  November,  1941 : 

Japanese  May  Strike  Over  Week  End 
Kurusu  bluntly  warned  nation  ready  for  battle 

Then,  another  headline,  page  1,  Monday,  1st  of  December: 

Hull,  Kurusu  in  crucial  meeting  today 

Some  unofficial  quarters  asserted  that  Japanese  Premier  General  To  jo's  speech 
on  Saturday  indicated  that  Japan  may  possibly  have  decided  upon  war. 

Did  such  articles  like  that  give  you  pause  for  thought  as  to  the 
possible  imminence  of  war? 

General  Short.  Undoubtedly,  but  I  didn't  look  on  those  things  as 
authentic,  as  coming  from  the  State  Department. 

515.  General  Grunert.  Now,  a  Mr.  Raymond  Coll,  C-o-1-1,  Ha- 
Avaiian   newspaper   editor,   is  quoted   by   a   Washington   newspaper 


250       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

shortly  after  submission  of  the  Roberts  report  January  24,  '42,  in 
substance  that  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel  had  made  clear 
by  their  utterances  before  December  7,  '41,  the  probability  and  the 
imminence  of  a  Japanese  attack  at  an  early  date.    Is  that  true? 

General  Short.  I  wouldn't  say  that,  at  an  early  date.  [4^^] 
We  had  both  made  repeated  talks  as  to  the  necessity  for  the  civil 
community  preparing  for  war.  My  first  talk  was  on  Army  Day  on 
April  6.  I  had  pounded  at  them  to  get  them  to  provide  production, 
storage  of  food,  to  organize  their  doctors,  and  to  organize  an  auxiliary 
police  force,  auxiliary  firemen.  It  wasn't  preparation  for  war  to- 
morrow, but  it  was  getting  the  community  organized  so  that  if  any- 
thing did  happen  there  wouldn't  be  confusion,  that  there  would  be 
efficiency.    That  had  been  going  on — I  started  April  6. 

516.  General  Grunert.  And  when  was  your  most  recent  talk  before 
December  7  in  that  way  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  think  that  I  had  made  a  public  talk  for 
some  time.  I  could  not  say  what  date,  but  the  one  talk  where  that 
I  got  the  whole  thing  before  the  community  and  got  their  interest 
and  got  a  very  considerable  action  was  on  April  6,  and  we  had  kept 
on  pushing  the  thing  from  April  the  6th  on. 

517.  General  Grunert.  Your  G-2,  Colonel  Fielder,  also  made  some 
talks? 

General  Short.  Colonel  Fielder  in  the  last  month  or  six  weeks  made 
a  considerable  number  of  talks,  made  talks  in  different  islands. 

518.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  We  shall  go  ahead  with  the  two 
topics. 

519.  General  Frank.  I  have  some  questions. 

520.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  some  questions  before  you  want 
to  open  up  the  other  two  topics  ? 

521.  General  Frank.  I  have  some  questions  about  this  that  we  have 
been  talking  about. 

[4^9]  522.  General  Grunert.  Go  ahead.  Finish  that,  and  then 
we  shall  take  up  the  other. 

523.  General  Frank.  Did  you  say  that  you  saw  the  message  from 
the  Navy  of  November  27th  ? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  I  did,  although  we  could  not  find  the 
official  copy  in  the  files. 

524.  General  Frank.  In  that  message  was  the  statement  generally 
along  the  line,  "An  amphibious  expedition  against  either  the  Philip- 
pines, Thai,  or  the  Kra  Peninsula  or  possibly  Borneo  is  indicated 
by  the  number,  equipment,  and  organization  of  Japanese  task  forces"? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir,  I  remember  that. 

525.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  reaction  ? 

General  Short.  My  reaction  naturally  from  that  was  that  if  there 
was  an  attack  going  to  take  place  it  would  more  likely  fall  on  the 
Philippines,  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  or  that  neighborhood  over  there 
than  at  Honolulu ;  that  our  hostilities  in  all  probability  would  be  in 
the  nature  of  sabotage  or  uprisings,  but  in  any  event  that 

526.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  that  led  you  away  from  the 
thought  of  an  attack  on  Honolulu  ? 

General  Short.  Very  definitely. 

527.  General  Frank.  Did  you  consider  the  Aircraft  Warning  Serv- 
ice a  form  of  reconnaissance  ? 


PROCEEDI]SrGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  251 

General  Short.  The  best,  the  only  form  the  Army  had  of  real 
reconnaissance. 

528.  General  Frank.  Well,  then,  since  that  War  Department  mes- 
sage of  November  27th  directed  reconnaissance,  why  didn't  [■W0'\ 
you  make  the  Aircraft  Warning  Service  reconnaissance  more 
extensive  ? 

General  Short.  It  was  very,  very  new.  We  had  very  few  trained 
men.  We  made  it  definite  for  what  we  considered  the  most  dangerous 
period,  and  they  carried  on — that  was  from  4  to  7,  and  they  carried 
on  training  from  7  to  11  and  from  1  to  4.  The  last  period  was  largely 
maintenance.  We  were  working  the  men  a  good — a  very  large  num- 
ber of  hours,  because  it  was  practically  one  relief  for  the  thing. 

529.  General  Frank.  However,  after  the  December  7th  attack  they 
went  on  a  24-hour  basis  ? 

General  Short.  You  can  work  men  24  hours  when  you  are  at  war. 
You  can't  in  peace  times  continue  to  work  24  hours  indefinitely. 

530.  General  Frank.  On  the  other  hand,  a  year  before  that,  in 
the  alert  that  ran  from  June  through  to  August,  they  were 

General  Short.  They  didn't  have  any  Aircraft  Warning  Service. 

531.  General  Frank.  I  know,  but  they  were  on  a  full-out  24-hour 
basis  at  that  time  so  far  as  working  24  hours  was  concerned. 

General  Short.  On  maneuvers  you  expect  to.  We  did  that  in  May. 
We  had  the  whole  command  out,  and  they  worked  without  regard 
to  hours,  but  you  can't  do  it  indefinitely. 

532.  General  Frank.  Did  you  confer  with  your  staff  relative  to  the 
probability  of  an  air  attack? 

General  Short.  When  I  got  that  message  my  Chief  of  Staff  and 
I  talked  over  carefully  what  alert  we  should  go  into.  He  had  just 
finished  a  month  before  being  G-3,  and  we  talked  over  [4'^^] 
what  alert  we  thought  was  essential,  and  I  had  the  G-2  in  and  talked 
with  him,  and  I  think  he  agreed  fully  with  me  that  that  was  our 
danger.  I  did  not  talk  it  over  with  the  other  members  of  the  staff 
aside  from  G-2  and  G-3.  I  talked  it  over,  not  asking  whether  they 
thought  there  would  be  an  air  attack,  but  I  talked  to  the  echelon 
commanders,  particularly  I  think  General  Martin  of  the  Air  and 
General  Burgin  of  the  Coast  Artillery.  I  think  I  personally  gave 
them  the  messages  and  talked  about  what  we  wanted  done.  And  I 
talked  with  General  Murray.  He  had  control  of  most  of  the  sabotage 
in  the  Honolulu  area,  and  I  imagine  that  I  had  at  least  four  or  five 
conferences  with  him  in  the  next  week,  because  we  were  having  a 
very  complete  check  made  by  him  personally  of  the  guarding  of  the 
waterfront  and  everything  of  that  kind,  and  we  ran  into  some  things 
that  we  thought  had  not  been  as  completely  done  as  they  should 
be,  and  we  made  a  very  considerable  number  of  changes. 

533.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Now,  you  have  given  considerable 
testimony  about  how  you  arrived  at  your  conclusion  of  the  adequate- 
ness  of  Alert  No.  1,  and  in  general  may  we  say  that  you  came  to  this 
conclusion  as  a  result  of  your  faith  in  the  effectiveness  of  naval  oper- 
ations and  the  influence  of  naval  opinion  and  to  a  certain  extent  of 
the  line  of  thought  as  a  result  of  what  was  contained  in  messages 
between  the  16th  of  November  and  the  27th  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir.  And  that  was  later  confirmed  by,  may  I 
add,  actions  of  the  War  Depai'tment  in  not  replying  to  my  message 


252        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

and  stating  they  wanted  more,  and  in  sending  planes  in  without  any 
ammunition. 

534.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Did  you  feel  that  the  wording 
[472]  of  messages  coming  in  there  to  you  indicated  an  effort  to- 
ward a  supervisory  control  ? 

General  Short.  I  thought  that  it  indicated  very  definitely  two 
things :  that  they  wanted  me  to  be  extremely  careful  and  not  have  an 
incident  with  the  Japanese  population  that  would  arouse  Japan,  and 
the  other  thing  was  not  to  violate  territorial  laws  in  my  eagerness  to 
carry  out  defensive  measures. 

535.  General  E'rank.  The  question  has  arisen  in  the  minds  of  the 
Board  as  to  why,  when  that  air  estimate  anticipated  just  exactly  what 
happened,  steps  were  not  taken  to  meet  it.  I  assume  that  the 
answer 

General  Short.  You  mean  the  estimate  of  the  year — you  mean  the 
year  before? 

536.  General  Frank.  No.     The  Martin-Bellinger  estimate. 
General  Short.  Oh. 

537.  General  Frank.  Of  1941. 
General  Short.  Yes. 

538.  General  Frank.  I  assume  the  answer  is  the  answer  that  you 
gave  to  the  question  asked  just  two  or  three  questions  back. 

General  Short.  Yes. 

539.  General  Frank.  How  long  previous  to  November  '41  was  daily 
reconnaissance  performed  by  the  Army? 

General  Short.  We  had  a  reconnaissance  squadron  stationed  at 
Bellows  Field  that  had  a  regular  training  program  providing  for 
so  many  hours  of  reconnaissance  daily.  They  were  the  ones  that  per- 
formed it.  It  was  a  daily  training  proposition  really.  They  per- 
formed this  reconnaissance  as  part  of  the  training  of  their  squadron 
daily. 

540.  General  Frank.  Was  this  going  on  in  November  '41  ? 

[473]  General  Short.  Yes,  sir,  this  was  going  on.  I  think  you 
may  somewhere  have  maybe  the  program  of  Bellows  Field  which 
would  show  you  just  exactly  what  they  were  carrying  on  just  in  their 
daily  training. 

541.  General  Frank.  But  this  was  not  being  carried  on  on  the  morn- 
ing of 

General  Short.  Not  then  on  that  morning,  because  it  was  Sunday 
morning. 

542.  General  Frank.  Yes.     That  was  a  form  of  reconnaissance? 
General  Short.  It  was  very  definitely  reconnaissance. 

543.  General  Frank.  That  you  were  carrying  on? 

General  Short.  But  it  was  of  no  particular  value  where  air  was 
concerned,  not  like  the  Aircraft  Warning  Service.  It  actually  would 
have  been  of  real  value  only  against  submarines,  as  I  see  it. 

544.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

545.  General  Grunert.  That  was  the  only  reconnaissance  mission 
that  those  training  planes  had,  was  it  not? 

General  Short.  Yes,  the  close-in  reconnaissance :  go  out  20  miles. 

546.  General  Grunert.  Were  they  armed,  and  did  they  have 
ammunition? 

(leneral  Short.  They  did  not. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  253 

547.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  an  official  arrangement  for 
systematic  furnishing  of  information  to  your  headquarters  from  the 
Navy? 

General  Spiort.  The  G-2  and  O.  N.  I.  were  in  constant  touch,  and 
they  had  a  teletype  circuit  that  they  and  the  F.  B,  I.  were  on.  [-^^7] 
That  worked  both  ways,  so  they  could  instantly  exchange  information. 
We  were  not  getting  routine  daily  reports  of  the  O.  N.  I. 

548.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  trying  to  arrive  at  is  this :  You, 
through  your  testimony,  have  stated  that  in  your  personal  contacts  with 
Admiral  Kimmel  and  Admiral  Bloch  you  were  advised  at  intervals 
with  respect  to  when  task  forces  went  out,  but  I  am  trying  to  make 
it  appear  in  the  record  that  there  was  no  official  arrangement  for  that 
kind  of  information  to  come  into  your  headquarters. 

General  Short.  No,  there  were  no  written  reports  being  transmitted 
every  day  to  us  as  to  exactly  what  was  being  done,  until  after  the  attack. 
That  went  into  effect  right  away  on  December  7. 

549.  General  Frank.  Not  only  that,  but  you  may  or  may  not  have 
known  when  task  forces  went  out;  is  that  correct? 

General  Short.  Yes,  I  think  I  probably  always  knew  what  they  did 
have  out :  I  mean,  in  general  terms ;  I  may  not  have  known  the  exact 
number  of  ships,  but  I  always  knew  in  general  terms  what  was  out. 

550.  General  Frank.  Did  you  always  know  where  they  were? 
General  Short.  In  general  locations,  probably  whether  they  were 

going  towards   Canton,  whether  they  were  going  towards  Wake, 
whether  they  were  going  towards  Midway. 

551.  General  Frank.  How  often  did  they  go  into  the  area  north 
and  east  of  Oahu  ? 

General  Short.  They  constantly  had  them  out. 

552.  General  Frank.  In  the  north  and  east? 

[475]         General   Sitort.  Largely   north.     North   and   west,  you 


mean 


553.  General  Frank.  No.     I  mean  north  and  east. 
General  Short.  Oh,  you  mean  to  the  east  of  Midway? 

554.  General  Frank.  No.  I  mean  straight  north  and  northeast  of 
Oahu. 

General  Short.  I  don't  think  that  they — I  think  they  went  straight 
north  quite  a  bit.  I  don't  think  they  went  east  to  any  considerable 
extent,  that  they  considered  that  the  area  to  the  west  was  more  dan- 
gerous and  that  the  great  part  of  their  work  was  done  there. 

555.  General  Grunert.  Their  task  forces,  the  directions  that  they 
went,  got  to  be  soit  of  routine,  so  that  Japanese  agents  could  have 
been  aware  that  they  seldom  went  to  the  north  and  east? 

General  Short.  I  don't — I  never  knew  the  exact  courses  that  the 
task  forces  traveled  on.  I  knew  where  they  wound  up,  but  when  they 
were  going  to  Wake  Island  I  didn't  know  whether  they  shot  out  this 
way  for  a  few  hundred  miles  and  then  this  way  (indicating) .  I  never 
did  know  their  courses. 

556.  General  Frank.  The  manner  in  which  this  information  came 
into  Army  hands,  namely,  that  it  was  given  in  more  or  less  of  a  per- 
sonal manner  to  you,  did  not  made  it  readily  available  to  your  staff  for 
planning  purposes,  did  it? 

General  Short.  No,  except  that  if  I  had  gotten  anything  of  prime 
importance  I  naturally  would  have  called  in  G-2. 


254       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

557.  General  Grunert.  Then  there  were  no  periodic  meetings 

General  Short.  No  periodic. 

558.  General  Grunert.  — between  the  Army  and  Navy  representa- 
tives to  interchange  information  or  say,  "There  is  nothing  doing 
[476]         today,"  or  what? 

General  Short.  There  was  practically — there  w^as  daily  contact 
between  O.  N.  I.  and  G-2,  and,  as  I  say,  w'ith  the  teletype  they  could 
exchange  messages  just  any  minute. 

559.  General  Frank.  I  know,  but  the  O.  N.  I.  never  gave  to  your 
G-2  any  information  about  these  task  forces  ? 

General  Short.  No,  they  did  not,  not  until  after  December  7. 

560.  General  Frank.  Now  let  us  get  back  to  the  method  of  disper- 
sion and  protection.  Had  the  bombers  at  Hickam  Field  been  dis- 
persed, either  with  or  without  bunkers,  and  had  the  crews  at  critical 
hours  or  in  emergency  manned  the  machine  guns  in  the  airplanes,  that 
would  have  furnished  a  defense  against  attack  from  the  air  as  well 
as  against  an  attack  by  saboteurs  on  the  ground,  would  it  not  ? 

General  Short.  To  a  very  limited  extent.  You  probably  know 
better  than  I  to  what  range  that  you  would  expect  them  to  be  effective. 
My  understanding  is  that  they  don't  count  on  the  .30  caliber  in  a  fight 
much  beyond  a  hundred  yards,  or  the  .50  caliber  something  like  two 
hundred  yards.     Is  that  correct? 

561.  General  Frank.  Well,  that  is  correct,  but  at  the  height  at  which 
the  Jap  planes  were  attacking  the  fields  that  morning  those  machine 
guns  certainly  would  have  been  effective  ? 

General  Short.  They  probably  would  have  had  some  effect. 

562.  General  Frank.  And  just  that  method  that  we  were  recounting 
was  used  the  year  before  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir.  Now,  I'll  tell  you,  our  main — with  the 
heavy  bombers  our  idea  was  to  disperse  to  the  outlying  islands.  That 
was  what  we  were  working  towards.  We  couldn't  [W7'\  dis- 
perse at  Hickam  Field ;  the  character  of  the  ground  was  such  that  you 
couldn't  roll  the  heavy  bombers  off  of  the  apron  and  count  on  getting 
them  out.  When  we  finally  got  where  we  could  disperse  them,  we  had 
to  build  bunkers  above  the  ground,  because  you  couldn't  dig  down  on 
account  of  the  water,  and  you  had  to  build  runways  that  were  macadam 
to  a  certain  extent,  and  the  ground  was  of  such  a  nature  that  you 
couldn't  just  run  them  out  promiscuously  over  the  ground. 

563.  General  Frank.  You  are  talking  about  the  B-l7s  ? 
General  Short.  Yes. 

564.  General  Frank.  But  you  had  only  12  of  those  ? 
General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

565.  General  Frank.  Out  on  that  morning? 
General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

566.  General  Frank.  Now^  let  us  pursue  this  defense  against  sabo- 
tage a  little  further.     Hickam  Field  was  not  very  extensive  ? 

General  Short.  No,  not  very  great. 

567.  General  Frank.  It  was  bounded  by  the  water  on  the  south  and 
by  the  channel  and  the  Navy  on  the  west.  There  was  a  plan  the  year 
previous  to  place  barbed  wire  along  the  exposed  boundary  to  the 
north  and  east  of  the  field,  clear  the  space  in  front  of  the  barbed  w^ire, 
and  enfilade  it  with  machine  guns. 

General  Short.  We  had  put  in  in  May  for  money  for  wire  for  fenc- 
ing the  fields  and  enfilading  the  fields.    We  finally  got  the  money  in 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  255 

September,  and  on  account  of  the  priority  proposition,  because  the 
material  was  not  available  locally,  we  had  not  gotten  the  material 
at  the  time  of  the  attack. 

568.  General  Frank.  For  the  fence. 

General  Short.  Yes. 

[4'/'S]         569  General  Grunert.  Had  you  got  any  other  material  ? 

General  Short.  What? 

570.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  barbed  wire? 

General  Short.  The  amount  of  barbed  wire  in  Honolulu  at  that  time 
was,  I  would  say,  extremely  limited.  The  supplies  had  been  used  up 
there,  and  the  merchants  couldn't  get  anything  without  priorities,  so 
anything  in  the  construction  line  was  extremely  difficult  to  get. 

571.  General  Grunert.  If  they  defended  that  way  in  1940,  was  that 
just  a  plan? 

General  Short.  That  was  '41.  That  was  just  a  plan,  if  you  are 
talking  about  that.     They  didn't  have  that. 

572.  General  Frank.  Yes.  A  certain  amount  of  barbed  wire  was 
put  in  place,  and  the  Engineers,  in  that  warehouse  at  Kamehameha, 
had  a  certain  supply  of  barbed  wire? 

General  Short.  We  had  a  certain  supply  of  barbed  wire,  but  that 
wasn't  what  they  were  trying  to  fence  with,  that  barbed  wire.  AVe  had 
rolls  of  that  we  were  using  for  field  fortification  work.  We  had  dumps 
established  on  that,  but  that  was  not  what  the  air  people  wanted  for 
fencing  the  fields.     They  wanted  a 

573.  General  Frank.  Well,  it  was  not  a  question  of  using  it  for 
fencing,  but  it  was  a  question  of  using  it  as  protection  against  people 
coming  in  for  sabotage. 

General  Short.  I  see. 

574.  General  Frank.  Then,  there  was  an  officer  by  the  name  of  Lord, 
of  the  Corps  of  Engineers,  who  designed  an  armored  machine  gun  box, 
and  we  actually  installed  one  and  put  machine  guns  in  it,  at  the  angle 
at  the  northeast  side  of  Hickam  so  that  it  [-^7^]  enfiladed  the 
area  in  front  of  the  barbed  wire. 

General  Short.  We  had  regular  ground  defense  organized.  We  had 
infantry  organizations  detailed  to  assist  in  that  ground  defense.  We 
had  a  battalion  of  500  airmen  trained  by  infantry  officers  for  that 
ground  defense. 

575.  General  Grunert.  Then,  the  reason  you  bunched  the  airplanes 
on  Hickam  is  that  there  was  not  room  to  spread  them,  or  what? 

General  Short.  Two  reasons.  The  first  reason  was  that  the  ques- 
tion of  sabotage  was,  we  figured,  very  much  safer,  and,  as  I  told  you 
in  my  testimony.  Colonel  Burwell  had  made  a  very  detailed  investiga- 
tion for  the  Air  Corps  and  very  strongly  recommended  that  they  be 
grouped. 

576.  General  Grunert.  Well,  could  they  have  been  dispersed 
despite  Burwell's  report? 

General  Short.  The  heavy  ones  could  not.  The  flying  fortresses 
could  not  have  been  moved  off  on  account  of  the  nature  of  the  ground. 

577.  General  Grunert.  What  proportion  were  they  of  the  rest  of  the 
planes? 

General  Short.  They  were  the  valuable  portion,  you  might  say. 

578.  General  Grunert.  How  many?    What  percentage ? 


256        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION   PEARL   HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  I  think  there  ^ve^e  12  of  those  aiul  I  think  about  54 
of  the  old  B-18s,  but  they  were  worth  decidedly  more  than  all  of  the 
B-18s.  And  there  were  some  A-20s.  There  were  10  A-20s,  and  the 
A-20s  weren't  touched  in  the  attack, 

579.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  B-l7s  could  have 
been  placed  on  the  runways  other  than  the  north-and-south  runway, 
[4^0]  because  that  was  clone  before,  and  if  necessary  they  could 
have  taken  off  in  a  light  cross  wind,  because  that  north-and-south  run- 
way was  used  about  80  percent  of  the  time. 

General  Short.  Yes.  Of  course,  the  more  you  scattered  them  the 
more  difficult  was  your  protection. 

580.  General  Grunert.  Were  these  planes  on  all  the  fields,  as  I  say, 
bunched  on  your  order,  or  on  the  judgment  of  the  commanding  officer 
of  the  field  ? 

General  Short.  They  were  definitely — it  was  provided  in  Alert 
No.  1.  We  had  given  serious  consideration  to  that.  As  I  say,  we 
had  had  this  very  elaborate  study  made,  and  Alert  No.  1 — we  had 
decided  very  definitely  that  it  was  advantageous  to  disperse  them 
by  fields  as  much  as  possible,  but  to  group  them  on  any  particular 
field. 

581.  General  Frank.  How  was  it  anticipated  that  a  sabotage  would 
be  accomplished  ? 

General  Short.  In  any  possible  way. 

582.  General  Frank.  Well,  what? 

General  Short.  We  figured  that  there  were  enough  alien  Japanese 
on  the  Island, 

583.  General  Frank.  Hand  grenades  or  hand  bombs  ? 

General  Short,  I  wouldn't — you  can  just  visualize  anything  you 
want  to,  anything  from  having  a  man  in  the  Hawaiian  Depot  that  was 
working  on  motors  put  emery  in  the  motors,  or  anything.  There  were 
all  types  of  possible  sabotage, 

584.  General  Frank,  As  a  matter  of  fact,  if  you  bunch  them  all 
together  and  somebody  heaves  a  hand  grenade  or  a  bomb  in  there,  he 
destroys  not  one  but  several. 

General  Short,  Yes,  but  if  you  have  them  grouped  it  [4^-?] 
doesn't  take  very  many  men  to  be  sure  that  nobody  can  get  close 
enough  to  heave  in.    That  was  the  idea. 

585.  General  Frank.  Then,  furthermore,  if  a  fire  is  started  and 
they  are  all  bunched  together,  it  is  almost  impossible  to  get  in  there 
through  the  heat  and  get  those  that  are  not  yet  affected  away,  and 
while  they  are  all  bunched  together  you  can't  man  the  machine  guns 
on  the  interior  ones  and  have  them  as  positive  machine  gun  defense 
against  the  people  advancing  across  the  airdrome. 

General  Short.  We  were  not  counting  on — we  were  counting  on 
the  machine  gims  mounted  on  the  ground  for  that  defense.  That  is 
a  strange  thing:  at  Kaneohe  Bay  all  of  their  planes  that  were  dis- 
persed were  destroyed  without  exception,  and  the  ones  that  were 
grouped  on  the  landing  aprons  were  very  largely  saved.  They  were 
damaged  to  some  extent,  but  very  largely  saved,  and  the  others  were 
all  destroyed, 

586.  General  Frank,  Were  the  machine  guns  in  the  airplanes 
manned  ? 

General  Short,  I  don't  know,  I  don't  image  they  were,  but  I 
don't  know. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  257 

587.  General  Frank.  Another  thing:  there  were  a  certain  number 
of  Air  Corps  men  that  were  excess  at  the  time  because  you  didn't  have 
enough  available  equipment. 

General  Short.  That  is  correct.  » 

588.  General  Grunert.  These  planes  at  Kaneohe  Bay,  what  planes 
were  they  ?    Navy  ? 

General  Short.  Navy  planes. 

589.  General  Grunert.  It  would  appear  that  the  Japanese  came 
over  to  cripple  the  Navy  more  than  the  Army.  Would  it  have  been 
[482]  possible  that  they  selected  those  targets  which  would  cripple 
the  Navy  and  keep  the  Navy  from  going  to  the  Far  East  ?  In  other 
words,  did  it  appear  possible  their  objectives  were  Navy  objectives 
more  than  Army  objectives? 

General  Short.  No.  The  ones  I  was  pointing  out  that  were  not 
destroyed  there  were  also  naval  planes  that  were  up  on  the  landing 
field  and  on  the  apron,  and  their  losses  among  them  were  not  so  very 
great,  but  my  understanding  is  that  in  the  group  that  were  dispersed 
every  single  plane  was  lost. 

[483]  590.  General  Frank.  It  would  have  been  possible,  be- 
cause there  were  excess  men  in  the  Air  Force,  to  have  dispersed  them, 
and  to  have  had  the  men  protect  the  perimeter  of  the  flying  field  and 
thus  have  been  protected  by  dispersion  from  both  air  attack  and 
sabotage  ?  , 

General  Short.  Yes. 

591.  General  Frank.  But  that  comes  to  a  question  of  judgment? 
General  Short.  And  also  a  question  that,  you  see  those  men  were 

not  just  sitting  there  doing  nothing,  they  were  all  being  trained  for 
some  job,  and  if  you  stayed  on  this  Alert  No,  1  for  a  month  and 
kept  those  men  all  around  the  perimeter  of  the  airfield,  you  couldn't 
do  anything  else  with  them. 

592.  General  Frank.  Were  your  personnel  being  trained  to  ferry 
planes  to  the  Philippines? 

General  Short.  They  were.  We  were  definitely  responsible  for 
the  ferrying  of  the  planes  to  the  Pliilippines. 

593.  General  Frank.  How  much  did  that  interfere  with  your  train- 
ing for  your  own  war  effort  ? 

General  Short.  It  meant  that  as  far  as  the  B-l7's  were  concerned 
we  had  to  have  all  of  our  B-l7's  constantly  on  work  training  those 
crews,  and,  to  make  it  worse,  to  keep  those  planes,  we  didn't  have 
spare  parts  for  B-l7's,  and  to  keep  them  going  to  the  Philippines, 
we  had  to  rob  six  of  our  planes  of  parts  to  keep  the  others  going, 
and  our  orders  were  such  that  we  felt  that  our  first  mission  there  was 
to  shove  the  planes  to  the  Philippines,  so  we  took  the  parts  from  six 
of  our  planes,  to  keep  the  others  going. 

594.  General  Frank.  We  had  testimony  that  we  read  in  the  Rob- 
erts Keport  that  Admiral  Bloch,  and  I  am  not  so  sure  about  [484] 
Admiral  Kimmel,  but  Admiral  Bloch  is  distinctly  of  the  impression 
that  the  aircraft  warning  service  was  in  continual  operation.  What 
led  him  to  that  conclusion? 

General  Short.  I  don't  know. 

595.  General  Frank.  Had  you  reported  ? 

General  Short.  No,  I  had  not.  They  should  have  known  what 
was  going  on.  They  had  a  Naval  liaison  officer  in  our  G-3  section 
who  knew  exactly  what  was  being  done,  and  he  should  have  kept 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 18 


258       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

them,  the  right  man,  informed  of  details.  Lieutenant  Burr,  of  the 
Navy,  was  on  duty  as  liaison  officer  with  the  G-3  for  the  express  pur- 
pose of  keeping  Navy  informed. 

596.  General  Frank.  Here  are  two  letters,  one  of  which  is  of  the 
19th  of  June,  that  you  sent  to  Admiral  Bloch : 

It  is  anticipated  tliat  the  Army  Aircraft  Yearning  Service  will  be  placed  in 
operation  in  the  near  future.  Due  to  interest  expressed  by  the  Navy  radio  oper- 
ators in  the  Army  equipment,  I  will  cause  arrangements  to  be  effected  to  afford 
such  naval  personnel  as  you  may  desire  to  inspect  the  Army. 

That  is  one.    Is  that  correct? 

General  Short.  Now,  I  must  say  that  we  went  further  than  that. 
They  had  a  man,  a  Commander  Taylor,  who  was  supposed  to  be 
quite  an  expert. 

597.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Short.  And  he  assisted  us  in  getting  the  thing  under  way ; 
so  there  were  at  least  two  naval  officers  who  should  have  known 
exactly  what  was  going  on. 

598.  General  Frank.  You  remember  writing  this  letter? 
General  Short.  I  remember  the  letter ;  yes. 

[4j8'o]         599.  General  Frank.  And  here  is  a  letter. 

General  Short.  Now,  may  I  say,  there,  that  originally  the  War 
Department  had  stated  that  we  would  get  delivery  of  the  Aircraft 
Warning  Service  materiel  by  June  30.  We  didn't  get  it,  but  that  was 
their  original  hope. 

600.  General  Frank.  Then,  on  the  5th  of  August  there  is  another 
letter,  in  which  you  stated : 

The  Army's  Aircraft  Warning  facilities  for  the  Hawaiian  Department  are 
rapidly  approaching  completion. 

General  Short.  We  hoped,  we  kept  hoping  all  the  time  they  would 
get  that  materiel  in,  and  they  approved  the  priority,  and  they  didn't 
give  it  as  good  a  priority  as  we  asked  for,  but  they  improved  it,  and 
said  that  if  that  did  not  produce  it,  the  Chief  of  Engineers  would  act. 

601.  General  Frank.  This  quotation  from  a  letter  of  August  5  is 
from  a  letter  that  you  wrote  to  Admiral  Kimmel  ? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

602.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  that  these  two  letters,  and  espe- 
cially this  last  one,  led  the  Navy  to  a  conclusion  as  to  the  operating 
effectiveness  of  the  AWS  ? 

General  Short.  It  was  done  to  try  to  keep  them  informed  of  the 
situation,  and  what  we  expected.  You  will  notice,  in  neither  one  of 
the  letters  did  I  tell  them  that  we  had  it,  but  we  were  hopeful,  when 
I  wrote  those  letters,  and  they  were  so  interested  that  I  was  trying  to 
keep  them  informed. 

603.  General  Frank.  You  stated  that  you  didn't  expect  an  air 
attack;  is  that  correct? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

604.  General  Fr^vnk.  Now,  with  respect  to  that  do  you  want  to 
[4^6]  make  any  differentiation  between  an  air  attack  as  a  part  of  a 
general  attack,  and  an  air  raid,  a  hit-and-run  proposition? 

General  Short.  I  didn't  expect  either  one,  frankly,  with  the  infor- 
mation I  had. 

605.  General  Frank.  All  right. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  259 

606.  General  Russell.  Two  or  three  things,  very  briefly,  General. 
There  was  some  discussion  about  this  reconnaissance  which  was  being 
conducted  by  Army  personnel  as  part  of  the  training,  from  one  of  those 
airfields. 

General  Short.  Yes. 

607.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  when  you  went  out  to  the 
Department  and  took  command,  were  those  reconnaissances  being 
made  as  part  of  training  the  men  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  in  all  probability  they  were,  although  Bel- 
lows Field,  ac  the  time  I  took  command,  was  relatively  little  developed. 
We  had  developed  Bellows  Field  and  were  using  it  much  more,  but  I 
think  they  had  the  same  small  squadron  of  reconnaissance  planes,  and 
were  working  on  the  training  of  it,  probably  from  Wheeler  Field. 

608.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  is  true  that 
in  the  year  1940  the  Department  was  ordered  under  an  alert  from  the 
War  Department,  and  that  in  the  fall  of  1940  the  War  Department 
directed  General  Herron,  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  to  discontinue  these  reconnaissances,  except  as  part  of 
this  training  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  know,  sir. 

609.  General  Russell.  You  would  not  know,  then,  whether  that  was 
set  up  under  War  Department  order  by  Herron  and  carried  on  under 
you,  or  not  ? 

[4S7]         General  Short.  I  do  not. 

610.  General  Russell.  General,  a  great  deal  has  been  said  about  this 
November  27  message,  and  the  failure  of  those  men  who  were  on  the 
radar  that  morning,  when  they  detected  the  presence  of  the  incoming 
aircraft,  to  report  it.  Did  the  provision  in  the  November  27  order, 
that  you  would  disseminate  this  highly  secret  information  to  thcL 
minimum  number  of  officers,  in  your  opinion  prevent  you  from  pass- 
ing it  down,  so  that  the  officer  in  the  control  office  that  morning,  or 
the  central  information  office,  could  have  had  it  ? 

General  Short.  I  wouldn't  have  expected  him  to  have  it.  He  was 
just  one  of  a  number  of  3^oung  officers  that  were  being  trained  in  there. 
He  had  only  been  in  there  a  few  days. 

611.  General  Russell.  It  is  quite  obvious  that  if  he  and  the  man 
on  the  radar  had  had  the  information  that  an  attack  might  come,  they 
would  not  have  been  so  complacent. 

General  Short.  Possibly  not,  but  I  think  his  complacency  was 
based  on  his  knowledge  of  our  own  planes  that  were  coming  in. 

612.  General  Russell.  A  great  deal  has  been  said  about  the  instal- 
lation of  the  permanent  radar  stations  out  there.  Who  made  the  con- 
tact for  the  installations  of  those  ? 

General  Short.  The  district  engineer. 

613.  General  Frank.  Colonel  Wyman? 
General  Short.  Colonel  Wyman. 

614.  General  Russell.  Upon  whom  was  it  necessary  for  you  to 
rely  in  order  to  hasten  the  installation  of  those  radar  stations  ? 

General  Short.  As  far  as  the  work  went,  it  was  necessary  to  call 
upon  the  contracts  of  Colonel  Wyman.  On  the  other  hand,  we  had 
to  get  back  to  getting  materiel.  I  do  not  think  [i^8]  he  was 
responsible  for  the  materiel.  I  do  not  believe  that  his  contracts  had 
anything  to  do  with  obtaining  the  electrical  materiel  and  things  of 
that  kind. 


260       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

615.  General  Russell.  Upon  whom  was  the  responsibility  for  ob- 
taining that  electrical  materiel? 

General  Short.  I  think  that  the  Signal  Corps,  in  the  United  States, 
had  ordered  those.  I  think  I  am  correct.  I  may  be  wrong  about  it, 
but  that  is  my  feeling,  that  the  Signal  Corps  in  all  probability  bought 
those. 

616.  General  Russell.  Was  that  an  agency  over  which  you  had 
control ? 

General  Short.  No  control,  whatever.  All  I  could  do  was  to  cable 
the  War  Department,  radio  the  War  Department  and  ask  them  to 
try  to  speed  things  up.  Yesterday,  you  remember,  I  read  you  a  wire 
to  the  War  Department,  June  10. 

617.  General  Russell.  Yes,  sir. 

General  Short.  And  I  asked  for  a  change  of  priorities  so  as  to  get 
the  things.  I  do  not  know  definitely  who  purchased  that  materiel, 
but  it  was  Signal  Corps  materiel,  so  I  assume  that  they  did. 

(Brief  recess.) 

618.  General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

General  Short,  I  have  a  number  of  questions  here  on  the  Interceptor 
Command,  and  on  an  activity  of  that  Command,  the  Air  Warning 
Service.    I  will  ask  those  on  the  Interceptor  Command  as  such,  first. 

On  the  5th  of  November,  1941,  I  understand  you  put  out  an  SOP, 
and  in  that  SOP  it  referred  to  an  Interceptor  Command.  Was  that 
an  Interceptor  Command  actually  organized  and  in  [^55] 
being  on  December  7? 

General  Short.  It  was  actually  functioning,  but  I  would  say  that 
it  wasn't  definitely  put  in.  It  was  actually  functioning,  but  the  Air- 
craft Warning  Service  had  not  definitely  been  put  under  the  com- 
mand, as  a  command  of  the  Interceptor  Command.  It  was  in  the 
process  of  formation. 

619.  General  Grunert.  My  understanding  of  an  interceptor  com- 
mand is  that  it  has  the  Air  Warning  Service  as  one  of  its  primary 
functions,  and  it  also  has  the  fighter  aircraft,  and  it  has  control  of 
the  antiaircraft. 

General  Short.  That's  correct. 

620.  General  Grunert.  Is  that  the  conception  of  that  ? 

General  Short.  May  I  explain  that  at  that  time  the  idea  was  quite 
new,  and  we  had  sent  General  Davidson  and  Colonel  Powell  and  two 
subordinate  officers  to  the  school  in  the  States,  and  they  got  back,  I 
believe,  about  the  4th  or  5th  of  December,  and  we  were  waiting  on  their 
return,  to  be  sure  we  were  fully — we  had  put  this,  what  we  thought 
was  correct,  in  the  Standing  Operating  Procedure,  and  we  were  wait- 
ing on  their  return  to  put  it  in  effect,  when  they  would  know  exactly 
what  the  War  Department  was  doing  in  the  mainland. 

621.  General  Grunert.  When  did  they  return? 

General  Short.  I  think  it  was  about  the  4th  or  5th  of  December. 
They  had  been  back  only  a  day  or  two. 

622.  General  Grunert.  And  General  Davidson  was  in  command 
of  the  Interceptor  Command  ? 

General  Short.  He  was  the  one  who  was  to — he  was  in  command 
of  the  pursuit,  and  in  all  this  exercise  we  had  been  carrying  on ;  it  was 
functioning  under  him,  but  the  actual  [4^0]  command  of  these 
units  had  not  been  turned  over  to  him,  on  December  7. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  261 

623.  General  Grunert.  Then  there  was  no  Interceptor  Command, 
as  such,  with  a  commander  ? 

General  Short.  You  might  say  that,  formally,  but  it  was  all  work- 
ing just  as  if  it  existed.  We  were  trying  to  get  to  the  point  where  we 
thought  we  could  issue  the  order. 

624.  General  Grunert.  Well,  the  order  was  issued  ? 

General  Short.  But  not  made — that  part  of  that  Standing  Oper- 
ating Procedure  was  more  or  less  suspended  till  we  got  General  Da- 
vidson and  Colonel  Powell's  opinion. 

625.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  component  parts  of  the  Inter- 
ceptor Command  were  in  existence  and  functioning,  but  not  the  Inter- 
ceptor Command,  as  a  whole? 

General  Short.  They  were  functioning  together,  you  might  say, 
cooperating  and  coordinating,  but  had  not  been  placed  definitely  under 
Davidson's  command. 

626.  General  Grunert.  And  tests  and  practices  were  conducted  of 
component  parts,  but  not  as  a  whole  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  they  were  conducted  as  a  whole,  but  the  ques- 
tion of  being  absolutely  under  his  command,  the  order  had  not  been 
issued. 

627.  General  Grunert.  Then,  was  there  Navy  representation,  there? 
Did  you  participate  in  tests  and  practices? 

General  Short.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  they  were  there.  Whether 
they  were  there  constantly,  I  don't  know,  but  the  provision  was  for 
them,  and  we  had  had  this  Naval  Commander  Taylor  working  with 
them,  and  I  believe  it  was  about  the  24th  of  November  that  we  had 
asked  the  Navy,  through  him ;  had  him  [4^-?]  request  the  Navy 
to  have  officers  there  to  work  with  us,  as  early  as  possible. 

628.  General  Grunert.  There  was  an  actual  information  center  or- 
ganized, was  there? 

General  Short.  Oh'  yes;  there  was  an  actual  information  center 
organized,  and  it  was  working  daily.  It  was  working  just  the  same 
as  it  would  have  worked  if  the  definite  order  was  issued. 

629.  General  Grunert.  Who  had  charge  of  that? 

General  Short.  Well,  you  had  your  aircraft  warning  service,  there ; 
you  had  your  control  officer,  who  was  actually  in  charge  of  the  func- 
tioning of  it. 

630.  General  Grunert.  Who  was  he  ? 

General  Short.  We  was  General  Davidson's  recommendation — I 
mean.  General  Davidson's  representative. 

631.  General  Grunert.  Who  had  charge  of  the  center? 

General  Short.  Wlien  it  was  functioning,  the  control  officer  had 
charge. 

632.  General  Grunert.  Who  was  the  control  officer  ? 

General  Short.  I  was  just  trying  to  think  of  the  Major's  name.  It 
was  an  Air  Corps  Major  that  was  representing  General  Davidson. 

633.  General  Grunert.  Was  his  name  Bergquist  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  so,  I  think  so ;  and  General  Davidson,  him- 
self, was  there  a  great  deal  of  the  time. 

634.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  seems  to  me  that  it  was  understood 
that  Davidson,  some  time  in  the  future,  was  to  have  this,  and  during 
the  present,  had  an  interest  in  being  there.     Did  he  ? 


262        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir ;  very'  definitely,  he  Imew  he  was  [4^^] 
going  to  get  it,  and  that  it  was  just  dependent  on  when  he  said  he  was 
ready. 

635.  General  Grunert.  Where  did  the  Signal  Officer,  Colonel  Pow- 
ell, come  in  ? 

General  Short.  Powell?  Well,  I  should  say  he  was  responsible  for 
the  technical  functioning  of  all  the  stations,  and  the  transmission  of 
the  information  to  the  control  room. 

636.  General  Grunert.  But  he  was  not  in  control  of  the  informa- 
tion center  ? 

General  Short,  No.  I  would  say  that  Bergquist  was  more  in 
charge  of  the  whole  thing  than  Colonel  Powell. 

637.  General  Grunert.  Wliat  was  Bergquist's  relationship  to  Gen- 
eral Davidson? 

General  Short.  He  was  General  Davidson's  man.  He  was  his  rep- 
resentative. 

638.  General  Grunert.  Then,  as  far  as  you  know,  there  were  some 
naval  officers  interested  in  the  thing,  but  whether  they  had  actually 
been  detailed,  there 

General  Short.  We  had  made  the  request,  and  Commander  Taylor 
was  working  all  the  time  with  the  outfit.  Now,  whether  they  had  ac- 
tually sent  these  people  that  we  had  asked  to  have  sent,  I  don't  know. 
1  was  through  the  place  two  or  three  times,  and  it  may  be  that  if  Tay- 
lor was  there,  that  I  thought  of  him  as  the  Naval  representative. 

639.  General  Grunert.  AVas  the  Navy  kept  informed  of  its  status 
all  through  this  organizing  state,  so  that  they  knew  what  to  depend 
upon,  and  what  its  status  was? 

General  Short.  We  had  two  officers.  We  had  one  officer.  Lieuten- 
ant Burr,  who  was  the  liaison  man  with  the  G-3,  whose  [WS] 
duty  was  solely  to  keep  Navy  infonned  of  what  we  were  doing.  Then, 
we  had  the  other  man,  who  was  Taylor,  that  he  was  there  to  help  us, 
because  he  was  an  expert  on  the  thing.  It  wasn't  primarily  his  duty 
to  keep  the  Navy  informed.  It  was  Burr's  duty  to  keep  the  Navy 
informed.  I  think,  however,  that  Taylor  probably  did  keep  them 
informed,  to  a  considerable  extent. 

640.  General  Grunert.  Then,  whether  the  Navy  was  informed  as 
to  its  status,  was  a  question  of  whether  Commander  Taylor  or  Lieu- 
tenant Burr 

General  Short.  Burr,  particularly.  Whether  Burr  did  the  job 
he  was  detailed  for 

641.  General  Grunert.  He  was  detailed  under  what? 

General  Short.  G-3.  He  was  supposed  to  know  everything,  and 
he  sat  in  on  everything  that  G-3  had. 

642.  General  Grunert.  So  far  as  you  know,  there  was  no  Navy  man 
actually  detailed  as  part  of  the  information  center  ? 

General  Short.  I  frankly  do  not  know  definitely.  I  know  the  re- 
quest was  made,  and  I  was  of  the  opinion  that  it  was  being  carried  out; 
but  I  can't  say,  definitely. 

643.  General  Grunert.  Part  of  the  testimony  before  the  Roberts 
Commission  stated : 

General  Short  testified  that  there  were  uaval  officers  at  the  information  center, 
but  Admiral  Kimmel  stated  that  no  naval  officer  had  ever  been  detailed  to  the 
Air  Warning  Service  Center,  to  keep  the  Navy  advised. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  263 

General  Short.  Well,  as  I  say,  I  couldn't  say  definitely.  I  know 
the  request  had  been  made,  that  it  was  contemplated,  and  I  thought  it 
had  been  carried  out. 

644.  General  Grunert.  Now,  referring  to  the  testimony  before 
[W4]         tbe  Koberts  Commission: 

General  Short  admitted  that  at  the  time  of  the  attack  the  Interceptor  Com- 
mand had  not  a  definite  organization  and  that  he  didn't  know  for  sure  whether 
the  Navy  knew  this. 

I  think  you  have  covered  that. 

General  Short.  That  is  correct.  They  should  have  known  from 
Burr.    Whether  they  did,  I  don't  know. 

645.  General  Grunert.  Then,  there  is  a  statement  here  in  that  rec- 
ord which  states : 

The  Air  Force  merely  cooperated  on  its  own  hook. 

meaning  that  they  cooperated,  when  they  saw  fit,  or  if  they  saw  fit? 
General  Short.  No,  they  always  had  a  control  officer  there. 

646.  General  Grunert.  Then,  I  have  a  note  here  to  the  effect  the 
Interceptor  Command  was  actually  activated  December  17. 

General  Short.  I  think  that  is  probably  correct,  that  that  was  the 
date  when  that  official  order  was  put  out. 

647.  General  Grunert.  Now,  as  to  the  Air  Warning  Service,  will 
you  tell  us  what  that  consisted  of,  and  what  it  was  intended  to  consist 
of,  and  what  was  actually  in  being  in  the  latter  part  of  November  and 
early  in  December. 

(xeneral  Short.  It  was  intended  to  consist  of  the  pursuit  command, 
which  was  two  groups,  I  think,  of  seven  squadrons. 

648.  General  Grunert.  I  am  talking  about  the  Air  Warning  Service. 
General  Short.  Oh,  I  thought  you  meant  the  Interceptor  Command. 
\4^S]         649.  General  Grunert.  The  Air  Warning  Service. 
General  Short.  The  Air  Warning  Service,  we  actually  had  mobile 

stations.     We  had  no  fixed  station  that  was  able  to  function. 

650.  General  Grunert.  How  many  fixed  stations  were  there  to  be, 
and  how  many  mobile  stations  were  there  to  be  ? 

General  Short.  In  the  original  plan,  there  were  to  be  three  fixed  sta- 
tions. Then  that  was  switched,  and  Burr  changed  that,  at  a  later  date, 
and  increased  the  number  to  six. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevard, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10, 19J,Jf. 
Subject :  Correction  in  testimony. 
To  :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before  the 
Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board : 


* 


Page  495,  lines  8  and  9  omit  "and  Burr  changed  that". 


/s/     Walter  C.  Short, 
Walter  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

651.  General  Grunert.  When  was  that? 

General  Short.  Oh,  I  don't  know.     I  think  that  may  have  been  some 
time  along — well,  maybe  as  late  as  September,  and  we  were  to  have  six 


264        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

mobile  stations,  and  I  am  inclined  to  believe — I  am  not  sure  whether  the 
parts  for  all  of  those  mobile  stations  had  arrived,  or  whether  we  were 
able  to  operate  only  three.  I  am  not  definite  on  the  number  that  we 
were  actually  able  to  operate. 

[W6]  652.  General  Grunert.  Then  there  were  supposed  to  be 
six  permanent  and  six  mobile? 

General  Short.  Six  mobile  and  six  permanent;  that  is  right. 

653.  General  Grunert.  Now  we  shall  take  the  permanent.  How 
many  permanent  were  there  actually  operating  or  in  condition  to 
operate  ? 

General  Short.  None. 

654.  General  Grunert.  None.  Of  the  mobile  stations  how  many 
were  operating  or  able  to  operate  ? 

General  Short.  I  am  inclined  to  think  that  the  parts  had  arrived 
for  all  of  them.  I  don't  know.  I  visited  in  that  period  of  ten  days, 
I  think,  three  of  the  stations.  I  can't  say  definitely  whether  all  six 
were  operating  or  not. 

655.  General  Grunert.  Wliat  seemed  to  delay  first  the  mobile  sta- 
tions ?    Wliat  delayed  their  installation  ? 

General  Short,  The  question  of  electrical  equipment. 

656.  General  Grunert.  Electrical  equipment? 

General  Short.  Obtaining  the  electrical  equipment.  We  had  been 
promised  it  by  June  30. 

657.  General  Grunert.  They  needed  no  particular' construction? 
General  Short.  No. 

658.  General  Grunert.  Except  access  to  the  station? 

General  Short.  That  was  it.  The  construction  that  they  required 
could  be  done  without  any  great  amount  of  material,  because 

659.  General  Grunert.  When  the  Secretary  of  War  told  the  Secre- 
tary of  the  Navy  in  February  of  '41  that  all  material  for  the  air  warn- 
ing system  would  be  over  there  by  June,  what  [W^]  did  he 
mean  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  that  he  expected 

660.  General  Grunert.  For  all  stations? 

General  Short.  I  think  that  he  expected  it  for  all  stations. 

661.  General  Grunert.  But  you  said  that  there  were  to  be  three 
permanent. 

General  Short.  Yes.  Well,  I  mean  at  the  time  he  made  the  state- 
ment he  would  have  expected  to  have  the  material  there  for  three 
fixed,  and  as  it  existed. 

662.  General  Grunert.  For  the  project  as  it  existed? 
General  Short.  As  it  existed,  and  then  it  was  changed. 

663.  General  Grunert.  Then  he  expected  to  have  the  material  over 
there  for  six  mobile  and  three  permanent? 

General  Short.  Finally,  but  when  he  wrote  the  letter  I  would  say 
three  fixed  and  six  mobile. 

664.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  Now,  why  didn't  he  get  the 
material  there?  What  were  the  conditions  in  June  when  the  Navy 
had  a  right  to  expect  that  the  Army  had  its  stuflf  over  there? 

General  Short.  As  I  read  you  a  wire  yesterday  of  June  10  I  sent 
to  the  Adjutant  General  stating  that  the  electrical  equipment  and 
the  cables  for  the  construction  had  not  been  obtained,  and  apparently 
a  priority  was  holding  it  up. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  265 

665.  General  Grunert.  Well,  now,  as  to  the  permanent  stations, 
what  was  short  there  ?    Why  didn't — ■ — 

General  Short.  Well,  the  first  thing  that  was  short  on  Kaala,  which 
was  possibly  the  most  important  permanent  station,  was  the  cable. 

666.  General  Grunert.  The  cable. 

[4^5]        General  Short.  We  couldn't  even  start. 
667  General  Grunert.  You  told  us  that. 

General  Short.  We  couldn't  even  start  construction  because  the 
only  way  to  get  the  material  up  on  top  of  the  mountain  was  by  cable. 

668.  General  Grunert.  Was  all  other  material  present  except  the 
cable  ? 

General  Short.  Oh,  no,  no.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  on  December  7th 
you  didn't  have  material  for  the  fixed  stations.  I  think  maybe  that 
it  was  largely  there  except  motors. 

669.  General  Grunert.  Then,  the  shortage  of  equipment  applied 
to  both  of  them  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  remember  the  details  of  just  what  parts 
of  the  equipment,  but  I  know  that  the  equipment  for  the  fixed  stations 
had  not  been  completed  at  that  time. 

670.  General  Grunert.  Now,  in  what  way  were  the  fixed  stations 
different  from  the  mobile  ? 

General  Short.  They  were  much  more  powerful  stations. 

671.  General  Grunert.  More  powerful.  How  were  they  run,  by 
generated  electricity  or  by  gas,  gas  machine,  or  what  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  that  we  had  contracts  for  the  public  utility 
companies  to  run  wires  so  we  could  use  current  generated  in  that  way, 
and  then  we  had  motors  so  in  case  that  went  out  we  could  have  an 
alternative. 

672.  General  Grunert.  Yes.  But  it  was  not  until  June  that  you 
started  to  get  after  the  War  Department  ? 

General  Short.  That  is  right. 

673.  General  Grunert.  What  happened  between  February  and 
June? 

\_Jf99'\  General  Short.  They  agreed — we  had  been  told  they 
would  arrive  by  June  30th.  We  weren't  really  expecting  them  until 
right  at  the  end  of  June,  and  we  didn't  find  out  until  early  in  June 
that  they  were  not  going  to  get  there,  and  when  we  did  I  sent  the  wire. 

674.  General  Grunert.  When  did  they  actually  get  all  the  equip- 
ment, if  ever,  before  you  left  ? 

General  Short.  They  did  not.  I  think  we  got  practically  all  of 
the  equipment  for  the  mobile  stations  along  maybe  the  last  week  in 
October  or  the  first  week  in  November,  because  we  set  them  up  as 
soon  as  we  got  them. 

675.  General  Grunert.  Then,  all  the  mobile  stations  should  have 
been  working  on  December  7? 

General  Short.  I  am  under  the  impression  that  we  had  the  mobile 
equipment.  Now,  there  may  be  one  or  two  that  had  not  been  com- 
pletely set  up. 

676.  General  Grunert.  But  how  about  the  equipment  for  the 
permanent  ones? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  that  it  had  not  all  arrived. 

677.  General  Grunert.  So  you  couldn't  operate  anything  on  ac- 
count of  the  lack  of  equipment  ? 


266        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  Lack  of  equipment  as  far  as  permanent  ones. 

678.  General  Grunert.  And  you  didn't  have  all  the  stuff  to  put  on 
the  inaccessible  places,  so  it  was  not  so  much  the  question  of  roads  and 
cables  to  get  the  whole  thing  working,  if  you  didn't  have  all  that 
equipment  ? 

General  Short.  No,  only  that  we  were  particularly  anxious  to  get 
the  construction  work  all  done  so  when  the  equipment  arrived  there 
would  be  no  additional  delay. 

[oOO]  GT9.  General  Grunert.  Then,  there  w^as  a  combination, 
as  I  see  it :  the  lack  of  equipment  and  the  lack  of  materials  to  construct 
cables  to  get  the  equipment — to  put  them  in  these  permanent  stations. 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

680.  General  Grunert.  After  June  10th  when  again  did  you  go 
after  the  War  Department  or  anybody  else? 

General  Short.  I  kept  in  constant  touch  with  the  exact  status  of 
the  construction  of  the  fixed  stations  by — I  had  a  liaison  officer.  Major 
Fleming  in  the  Engineers,  who  was  in  almost  daily  touch  with  the 
District  Engineers  and  reported  to  me  on  the  status  of  construction. 

681.  General  Grunert.  You  used  Fleming  as  your  liaison  with 
the  District  Engineer  ? 

General  Short.  With  the  District  Engineer.  He  was  an  engineer 
and  was  one  of  the  Assistant  G-4,  and  he  was  almost  in  daily  touch 
with  the  District  Engineer  in  regard  to  construction  of  airfields,  air- 
craft warning  service,  and  certain  construction  for  storage  of  am- 
munition up  in  the  vicinity  of  Scofield. 

68:2.  General  Grunert.  Was  the  District  Engineer  under  you? 

General  Short.  He  was  not. 

683.  General  Grunert.  Was  he  not  placed  under  you  along  .toward 
the  fall  sometime? 

General  Short.  He  was  not.  He  came  under  me  with  everything 
else  on  December  7th,  or  December  8th;  when  the  martial  law  was 
declared,  why,  naturally  he  came  under  me. 

684.  General  Grunert.  And  to  whom  did  he  look  for  instructions, 
and  how  far  could  you  push  him  ? 

[SOI]  General  Short.  I'll  tell  you  how  they  worked.  Tradi- 
tionally, you  know,  all  field  fortifications  have  been  carried  out  by 
the  Engineers,  all  airfield  construction.  He  was  made  responsible 
for  that  by  the  War  Department,  and  for  the  construction  of  these 
aircraft  warning  stations,  and  I  might  say  also  for  the  construction 
of  bombproofs.  If  we  had  a  project  like  bombproofing  a  headquar- 
ters or  providing  for  gasoline  storage,  ammunition  storage,  I  talked 
over  with  responsible  people  what  they  thought  we  ought  to  have.  If 
it  were  a  question  of  providing — now,  the  heavy  seacoast  giuis  over 
there,  none  of  them  had  any  protection  for  personnel.  In  that  case 
I  would  talk  it  over  with  the  Chief  of  the  Coast  Artillery,  General 
Burgin,  have  Fleming  in  on  it,  have  him  draw  up  roughly  what  we 
were  after.  Then  the  District  Engineer  would  put  his  engineers  and 
his  draftsmen  on  the  thing  and  draw  up  detailed  plans,  and  then  we 
would  have  a  conference  with  the  District  Engineer,  with  Fleming 
and  Burgin,  say,  and  go  over  the  detail  plans.  If  they  appeared 
to  be  fully  what  we  wanted,  the  approval  was  given  to  the  plan. 

685.  General  Grunert.  You  approved  the  plan? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  267 

General  Short.  Approved  the  plan,  and  then  he  got  the  money 
from  the  Chief  of  Engineers  in  Washington. 

686.  General  Grunert.  Who  decided  on  when  such  and  such  a 
thing  had  to  be  in  ? 

General  Short.  We  made  the  decision  as  to  when  we  wanted  it  in. 
Of  course,  you  couldn't  make  a  decision  that  it  had  to  be  in  because 
you  didn't  know  how  long  it  was  going  to  take  to  get  the  money 
and  you  clidn't  know  how  long  it  was  going  to  take  to  get  the  material. 

[502]  687.  General  Grunert.  Well,  at  certain  times  all  these 
contracts  were  let  and  had  a  completion  date  at  least  estimated. 

General  Short.  I  think  most  all 

•  688.  General  Grunert.  Who  estimated  that? 

General  Short.  Most  all  the  contracts,  that  would  have  been  done 
by  the  dates  of  the  needing.  Most  all  of  the  contracts  of  the  District 
Engineer  I  think  had  been  let  before  my  arrival.  He  was  working  on 
those  same  contracts.     Now,  some 

689.  General  Grunert.  You  were  interested  in  getting  these  defense 
contracts  completed  as  of  the  date  of  completion? 

General  Short.  That  is  right,  and  I  had 

690.  General  Grunert.  Who  extended  the  date  from  time  to  time? 
Did  you  ? 

General  Short.  Often  it  was  force  of  circumstances,  that  it  was 
impossible  to  get  the  material,  that  there  wasn't  any  question  of  any- 
body extending  it;  it  just  was  an  impossibility.  I  had  a  confer- 
ence  

691.  General  Grunert.  From  whom  did  j'Ou  get  reports  that  it  was 
impossible  to  get  the  material  ? 

General  Short.  I  had  a  conference  on  an  average  of  every  week  or 
ten  days  with  the  District  Engineer. 

692.  General  Grunert.  From  the  District  Engineer  you  got  the 
information  ? 

General  Short.  From  the  District  Engineer  and  with  Major  Flem- 
ing present.  He  kept  me — I  probably  saw  Fleming  almost  every  day 
and  talked  over  some  of  these  things  with  him,  and,  as  I  say,  the  Dis- 
trict Engineer  came  in  and  made  a  report  of  progress  probably  every 
week  or  ten  days  and  went  into  his  [SOS]  difficulties,  whatever 
they  were. 

693.  General  Grunert.  If  they  were  not  satisfied  with  that  progress, 
what  was  your  recourse  ? 

General  Short.  To  wire  the  War  Department. 

694.  General  Grunert.  And  ycu  did  that  once  in  June? 
General  Short.  I  did  that. 

695.  General  Grunert.  On  the  air  warning  stuff  ? 
General  Short.  I  did. 

696.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  make  any  other  complaints  to  the 
War  Department  as  to  lack  of  material  ? 

General  Short.  I  did.  The  other  complaint,  the  other  things — 
well,  for  instance,  the  airfields  were  not  going  as  fast  as  I  wanted 
them,  but  it  was  anuestion  of  a.llotment  of  funds.  I  was  trying  con- 
stantly to  get  the  allotment  of  funds.  We  couldn't  do  anything  until 
we  got  it.  We  had  the  approval  of  the  project,  but  we  didn't  have  the 
funds,  actual  funds,  in  most  cases. 


268       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

697.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  responsible  for  getting  the 
things,  or  was  the  District  Engineer  ? 

General  Short.  I  was  responsible  for  getting  projects  approved 
and  the  amount  approved,  and  the  funds  then  were  transmitted  to 
the  District  Engineer. 

698.  General  Grunert.  But  as  far  as  the  air  warning  service  is 
concerned,  it  wasn't  a  question  of  funds  ? 

General  Short.  No,  it  was  not. 

699.  General  Grunert.  It  was  a  question  of  getting  the  air  warn- 
ing service  completed  as  quickly  as  possible  ? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

700.  General  Grunert.  And  you  found  that  the  material  was  not 
[504^  going  in  as  you  desired  or  thought  it  should,  so  you  com- 
plained to  the  War  Department  ? 

General  Short.  The  report  that  the  District  Engineer  had  from 
the  Division  Engineer  in  San  Francisco,  he  was  advised  by  the  Divi- 
sion Engineer  that  there  was  going  to  be  a  very  considerable  delay 
on  account  of  priorities.  He  felt  apparently  that  if  we  could  get  the 
War  Department  to  step  up  our  priority,  that  we  would  get  it  very 
much  faster,  and  that  is  what  prompted  that. 

701.  General  Grunert.  And  that  contractor  was  dependent  upon 
the  Army  getting  priorities  for  him  ? 

General  Short.  Very  definitely.  That  is  the  only  way.  That  is 
the  only  way  you  could  get  any  priority. 

702.  General  Grunert.  And  as  far  as  you  know  there  was  no  fault 
or  delay  on  the  part  of  the  contractor  ? 

General  Short.  I  don't  know  of  any  delay  on  his  part. 

703.  General  Grunert.  Well,  now,  after  June  10th  when  you  made 
your  complaint,  did  you  then  think  that  everything  was  O.  K.,  that 
they  would  do  it  when  they  could,  or  didn't  you  needle  them  again? 

General  Short.  As  I  say,  I  had  a  conference  and  got  a  report  of 
progress  probably  on  an  average  of  every  week  or  ten  days,  a  per- 
sonal conference,  and  if  there  was  anything  we  felt  could  be  pushed 
faster  we  tried  to  have  it  done. 

704.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  feel  it  was  necessary  to  go  after 
the  War  Department  again  ? 

General  Short.  We  did — not  on  those  particular  things.  Often  we 
could  get  something  speeded  up  by  a  conference  with  the  District 
Engineers. 

[60S]  705.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  satisfied  with  the  prog- 
ress made  ? 

General  Short.  I  wasn't  satisfied.  I  wasn't  satisfied  very  fre- 
quently with  the  progress  made. 

706.  General  Grunert.  Well,  here  is  from  June  to  December,  a 
matter  of  nearly  six  months,  and  still  the  thing  is  not  completed. 

General  Short.  It  took  about  fifteen  weeks  to  get  a  priority  through. 

707.  General  Grunert.  Well,  you  were  put  on  a  higher  priority 
then? 

General  Short.  Yes,  but  we  never  did  get  on — now,  the  Navy  were 
on  an  A-1.  We  never— and  I  tried  to  get  this  put  on  a  1-B,  and  they 
put  it  on  a  1-C. 

708.  General  Grunert.  You  were  very  much  concerned  about 
this  air  warning  service  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  269 

General  Short.  I  was  very  much  concerned. 

709.  General  Grunert.  That  was  really  your  No.  1  priority  con- 
struction ? 

General  Short.  That  was.  It  was  the  thing  I  looked  on  as  prob- 
ably the  most 'essential  thing. 

710.  General  Grunert.  Was  it  important  enough  to  bring  it  to  the 
personal  attention  of  the  Chief  of  Staff? 

General  Short.  I  had  written  a  letter  about  the  whole  thing  to 
Chief  of  Staff  sometime  earlier,  on  that.  I  did  bring  the  question  of 
priority  to  the  attention  of  the  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff,  of  the  whole 
priority,  and  I  got  some  help  from  General  Moore,  who  was  the 
Deputy  Chief  of  Staff.  I  did  not  get  what  I  asked  for,  but  I  got 
some  decided  help  as  a  result  of  my  direct  [606]  communica- 
tion with  him,  not  on  this,  but  I  got  authority  for  creating  a  lumber 
pile  so  we  could  have  some  lumber  on  hand  to  build  barracks,  and  we 
got  a  certain  amount  of  hardware  material  that  the  District  Engineer 
was  going  to  need ;  that  they  built  up  the  thing  ahead  of  time.  But 
I  would  say  the  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff  had  more  to  do  with  helping 
us  on  that  than  anybody  else. 

[507]  711.  General  Grunert.  Now,  I  think  you  referred  to 
this  in  your  testimony  before :  General  Short  wrote  Admiral  Kimmel 
June  19th  that  air  warning  service  would  be  in  operation  in  the 
near  future.  Against  on  August  5,  '41,  that  the  air  warning  service 
was  rapidly  nearing  completion. 

When  did  it  actually  get  in  operation?     That  has  been  answered. 

General  Short.  That  is  about  the  first  week  in  November. 

712.  General  Grunert.  Why  the  delay  ?  In  other  words,  now  here 
you  write  the  Navy  on  the  19th,  "near  future" ;  on  August  5th,  "and 
rapidly  nearing  completion".  Then  from  August  5th  to  December 
7th,  September,  October,  November,  four  months,  the  thing  isn't 
completed  yet.  And  did  you  again  notify  the  Navy  that  you  were  in 
error  or  mistaken  about  the  near  completion  ? 

General  Short.  They,  I  am  sure,  they  were.  We  at  least  had  one 
of  their  officers  who  was  helping  set  up  the  whole  thing  and  knew 
the  exact  status  of  the  thing.  Now,  I  don't  think  I  wrote  another 
letter  to  them  on  that.  I  undoubtedly  talked  to  them  about  it,  be- 
cause that  project  was  very  dear  to  their  hearts.  They  were  ter- 
ribly interested  in  it. 

713.  General  Grunert.  Captain  DeLany  knew  the  air  warning 
service  was  very  unsatisfactory.  I  say  we  found  that  out  from  Cap- 
tain DeLany.  And  then  again  it  says,  "General  Short  said  his  S.  O.  P. 
on  November  5,  '41,  was  issued  as  an  accomplished  procedure."  Evi- 
dently the 

General  Short.  It  was  with  regard  to  everything  except  the  Inter- 
ceptor Command. 

714.  General  Grunert.  Everything  but  that  point. 

Again  referring  to  the  Roberts  Commission  :  General  Short  states 
that  it  would  have  made  no  difference  in  his  plan  if  he  [508] 
had  been  furnished  with  all  the  materials  needed;  also  that  if  his 
radars  had  all  been  completed  he  would  still  have  been  operating  them 
the  same  way  he  was  doing  December  7th,  '41.  I  just  have  a  question 
here  of  why.  You  mean  by  that  that  you  would  have  been  operating 
just  during  those  same  morning  hours? 


270        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Genenil  Short.  In  all  probability  my  estimate  of  the  situation  was 
such  that  I  didn't  think  it  required  a  24:-hour  operation  of  them. 

715.  General  Gkuneht.  Do  you  suppose  it  was  general  knowledge 
that  you  were  operating  just  between  those  hours :  general  knowledge 
to  the  public,  or  that  the  Japanese  agents  could  have  gotten  that 
information  ? 

General  Short.  Japanese  agents;  it  would  have  been  possible  for 
them  to  ge  that  information. 

716.  General  Grunert.  Would  you  suppose  that  would  have  influ- 
enced them  to  attack  after  they  presumed  that  the  radar,  the  air 
warning  service,  had  quit  for  the  day  ? 

General  Short.  I  have  no  way  of  knowing. 

717.  General  Grunert.  I  have  a  note  here  that  the  air  warning 
service,  the  mobile  unit  training,  had  been  in  training  since  November 
1st.  Do  you  consider  that  the  mobile  units  actually  installed  were 
capable  of  operating  on  December  7th  to  a  reasonable  degree  of 
efficiency  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  that  the  men  were  not  experts,  but  I  think 
they  were  getting  trained  to  the  point  where  they  could  do  pretty  well. 

718.  General  Grunert.  And  then  it  was  just  a  question  ol  their 
operating  on  that  particular  day  and  that  particular  time? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

719.  General  Grunert.  I  have  exhausted  my  questions  on  this 
[509]  interceptor  and  air  warning,  on  which  you  undoubtedly 
have  a  number  of  questions.    I  yield  to  you  next. 

720.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  bring  out  in  a  little  greater 
detail  some  facts  about  the  equipment  furnished  and  that  needed. 
With  respect  to  equipment  furnished,  is  it  a  fact  that,  so  far  as  the 
radar  themselves  were  concerned,  you  had  three  heavy  radar  sets 
complete  and  six  mobile  sets  complete  ? 

General  Short.  I  am  of  the  opinion  that  we  did  not  have  the  motors. 
Now,  Colonel  Powell  would  be  very  much  safer  on  that  answer  than 
I  would  be. 

721.  General  Frank.  You  mean  the  motor  generators? 
General  Short.  Yes. 

722.  General  Frank.  Well,  if  they  were  hooked  up  with  commercial 
current,  then  you  didn't  need  them? 

General  Short,  You  w^ouldn't  have  had  to  have  them.  You  do 
need  them  so  that  if  anything  went  wrong  with  the  current. 

723.  General  Frank.  For  reserve? 

General  Short.  Yes.  But,  as  I  say,  that  is  a  feeling  I  have,  but  I 
wouldn't  be  safe. 

724.  General  Frank.  Well,  what  I  am  getting  at  is  this.:  from  the 
point  of  view  of  the  Secretary  of  War  when  he  made  the  statement  that 
this  material  would  be  furnished  in  June  or  about. 

General  Short.  It  definitely  was  not.  The  material  I  am  sure 
didn't  get  there  until  about  November  1st.  He  thought  it.  would.  I 
was  told  by  the  War  Department,  as  I  remember,  that  by  June  80th, 
we  would  have  everything. 

725.  General  Frank.  I  have  a  signed  letter  here  from  the  Signal 
Corps  which,  in  answer  to  some  questions  that  we  asked,  states  as  fol- 
lows: "All  components  of  one  SCR  271  set  were  turned         [^^0] 
over  by  the  Signal  Corps  to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment  on  the ' 
26th  of  May." 


iPROCEEDINGS   OF  ARISIY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  271 

General  Short.  All  components? 

726.  General  Fkaxk.  Of  one. 
General  Short.  Of  one  set? 

727.  General  Frakk.  Yes. 
General  Short.  Well,  now,  that  is  a- 


728.  General  Frank.  Now,  just  a  minute.  "All  components  of  two 
SCR  271  were  turned  over  for  shipment  on  the  26th  of  June,  one  month 
later." 

General  Short.  Yes. 

729.  General  Frank.  So  there  were  three  sets? 

General  Short.  Yes.  Now,  you  have  got  to  figure  they  have  got 
to  get  priority  to  ship  them. 

730.  General  Frank.  Now  ;  five  SCR  270.  which  are  the  mobile  sets, 
were  delivered  to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment  on  the  22nd  of  July. 

General  Short.  Yes. 

731.  General  Frank.  It  is  not  so  material  about  the  mobile  sets 
because  along  in  November  you  had  the  mobile  sets  and  they  were 
functioning. 

General  Short.  Yes,  they  were  functioning,  and  I  think 

732.  General  Frank.  All  I  wanted  to  bring  out  is  this :  that  it  was 
not  a  question  as  to  whether  or  not  you  had  the  radar  equipment  on 
hand.  It  was  a  question  of  having  the  installation  in  which  you 
were  going  to  put  it  in  shape  so  that  you  could  erect  the  radar  on  that 
installation. 

[611]  General  Short.  In  at  least  one  case  the  question  of  a 
collar  was  involved. 

733.  General  Grunert.  Do  I  understand,  then,  that  all  the  perma- 
nent radar. equipment  to  be  installed  in  permanent  stations  was  in 
Hawaii  and  available,  except  some  parts  that  were  still  missing? 

General  Short.  I  think  some  of  the  parts  were  missing.  I  would 
not  know  definitely.  The  only  safe  way  would  be  to  call  Colonel 
Powell  or  someone  directly  responsible. '  But  this  letter  that  they  had 
shipped  the  equipment  would  not  necessarily  mean  that  it  all  ar- 
rived. If  one  part  failed  to  arrive  it  would  have  prevented  the  use 
of  the  system. 

73-i.  General  Frank.  The  shortage  of  equipment  to  build  roads,  to 
build  emplacements  in  these  sites  after  you  got  to  them  over  the  roads, 
was  really  what  was  holding  up  the  installation  and  operation  of  the 
permanent  stations.    Is  that  correct  ? 

General  Short.  I  believe  that  the  roads  and  the  buildings,  except 
at  Kaala  were  pretty  well  completed.  That  is  just  memory.  I  have 
no  statement  as  to  just  the  degree.  We  got  reports  of  the  degree  of 
comjiDletion :  but  I  believe  that  on  the  Island  of  Maui  the  Hateakala 
Station  was  actually  on.  I  believe  that,  ihe  road  construction  had 
been  done. 

735.  General  Grunert.  Where  would  such  reports  be  available  for 
t  he  record  ? 

General  Short.  I  think  that  the  District  Engineer  and  the  Depart- 
meiit  Signal  Officer  would  both  know  definitely  the  status. 

736.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  are  you  really  conversant 
with  those  details? 

General  Short.  No.  I  knew  generally,  but  as  to  exactly  what  had 
been  received  I  would  not  know. 


272        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[SJ2]  737.  General  Grunert.  We  will  develop  that  later.  We 
want  to  find  out  how  much  you  know,  so  that  if  there  are  some  of  these 
questions  that  you  cannot  answer  you  can  say  so.  We  have  other  ways 
of  getting  the  information. 

General  Short.  I  would  not  know  except  in  a  general  way. 

738.  General  Frank.  May  we  have  a  copy  of  the  June  10th  message? 
General  Short.  It  is  in  this  book,  1-E. 

739.  General  Frank.  May  we  also  have  copies  of  the  letters  in  which 
you  asked  for  priorities  ? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

740.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  while  the  A.  W.  S.  system 
was  not  completed,  with  full  advantage  of  the  power  available. and  the 
distance  obtainable  by  the  permanent  station,  nevertheless  the  A.  W.  S. 
system  was  operative  with  mobile  sets  up  to  a  distance  of  about  130 
miles.     Is  not  that  correct? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct.  You  could  not  count  on  130  miles, 
but  under  favorable  conditions  you  would  get  it. 

741.  General  Frank.  I  bring  that  out  to  clarify  something  that 
General  Grunert  spoke  about. 

Have  you  any  information  to  give  or  comments  to  make  relative  to 
the  failure  of  any  contractors  on  the  Hawaiian  construction  to  com- 
plete their  work  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  believe  that  the  District  Engineer  ever 
reported  to  me  that  the  contractor  had  fallen  down  on  his  job.  I 
think  most  of  the  reports  he  made  to  me  was  as  to  the  inability  to  get 
materials  so  that  he  could  push  the  contractor. 

742.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  information  as  to  whether  or 
not  any  military  personnel  neglected  duties  relating  to  the  Hawaiian 
construction  contract  ? 

[SIS^         General  Short.  I  have  none. 

743.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  information  to  give  to  the 
Board  on  a  Mr.  Wilhelm  Rohl,  a  German  contractor  who  operated 
in  Hawaii  ? 

General  Spiort.  I  have  never  even  heard  his  name  until  a  few 
months  ago. 

744.  General  Frank,  ^ere  you  in  any  way  familiar  with  the. Ha- 
waii an  defense  contract  that  was  let  by  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman 
to  The  Hawaiian  Constructors? 

General  Short.  It  was  let  before  my  arrival  in  the  Islands.  I  knew 
that  generally  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  were  doing  the  work  there, 
but  I  was  not  at  all  familiar  with  the  details.  I  might  state  that 
when  Colonel  Hannum  came  out  from  San  Francisco  he  went  over 
the  work  that  Colonel  Wyman  was  doing,  and  after  he  had  made  an 
inspection  of  the  office  and  the  work  he  came  to  my  office  and  made 
a  report  to  me  of  what  he  had  found,  and  seemed  to  be  thoroughly 
satisfied  with  the  conditions  that  he  had  found. 

745.  General  Frank.  Are  you  familiar  as  to  whether  there  were  any 
parts  missing  on  the  radar,  or  were  they  parts  of  generator  sets? 

General  Short.  I  could  not  say  definitely.  I  had  the  feeling  that 
generator  sets  were  missing,  but  I  might  be  wrong.  I  am  sure  that 
they  were  not  complete. 

746.  General  Frank.  Yesterday  in  your  testimony  you  gave  some 
information  relative  to  the  state  of  training  of  bombardment.    That 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  273 

was  only  part  of  the  force  that  was  there  available.    Wliat  was  the 
state  of  training  with  respect  to  your  fighter  aviation  units? 

General  Short.  We  had  a  bunch  of  new  aviators  sent  over  [-5.7^] 
that  had  just  completed  their  primary  training.  I  think  it  was  200 
hours.  None  of  them  had  flown  the  P-40,  a  much  faster  ship  than 
the  training  ship.  As  I  remember,  the  air  people  stepped  them  up 
gradually  by  putting  them  on  the  P-36.  I  think  they  may  have  flown 
the  A-20's  before  they  went  to  the  P-40's ;  but  it  was  a  gradual  propo- 
sition of  getting  the  pilots  where  they  were  safe  to  fly  the  plane,  and 
then  they  were  given  gunnery,  probably,  after  they  had  reached  that 
stage. 

747.  General  Frank.  Did  you  anticipate  24-hour  use  of  the  aircraft 
warning  service  just  as  soon  aS  your  permanent  stations  were  in- 
stalled? 

General  Spiort.  Any  time  that  the  situation  demanded. 

748.  General  Frank.  If  the  equipment  could  stand  it  was  there  any 
point  in  not  operating  it  if  a  critical  situation  existed  ? 

General  Short.  If  a  critical  situation  existed,  unquestionably ;  but 
as  a  peace-time  proposition  if  there  was  any  critical  situation  I  do  not 
know  whether  you  would  operate  it  24  hours  a  day,  or  not.  We  had 
not  had  the  experience. 

749.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  not,  in  answer  to  my  question, 
state  that  it  would  not  have  made  any  difference  whether  all  equip- 
ment was  there  and  all  stations  in,  that  you  would  have  done  the  same? 

General  Short.  With  the  estimate  I  had  of  the  situation,  that  is 
correct. 

750.  General  Frank.  Who  determined  the  hours  of  operation  of  the 
A.W.  S.  sets,  from5to7? 

General  Short.  In  the  morning  or  the  afternoon  ? 

751.  General  Frank.  In  the  morning. 
General  Short.  4  to  7  ? 

752.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

[SIS]  General  Short.  I  made  the  determination,  because  all 
of  our  studies  indicated  that  they  were  the  most  dangerous  hours, 
that  if  carrier  planes  were  going  to  attack  they  would  come  in  so 
that  when  they  returned  to  their  carriers — they  would  not  want  to  re- 
turn before  daylight,  because  they  would  not  dare  to  turn  on  lights  for 
landing  on  their  carriers.  They  would  run  in  as  close  as  they  could 
so  as  to  get  there  near  dawn,  do  their  bombing  and  go  back  and  make  a 
landing  on  their  carriers.  If  you  will  take  that  study  about  the  180 
B-17's,  that  is  gone  into  very  fully  as  to  the  different  distances. 

753.  General  Grunert.  Then  there  must  have  been  in  your  mind 
some  idea  that  there  might  be  some  little  danger  of  it  actually  hap- 
pening in  those  hours,  or  was  it  just  for  practice  in  order  that  they 
might  get  used  to  those  hours  ? 

General  Short.  If  there  was  going  to  be  any  danger,  definitely 
that  would  be  the  dangerous  time;  and  also  I  wanted  them  to  get 
accustomed  to  working,  so  that  in  critical  periods  they  would  be  thor- 
oughly familiar  with  the  conditions  during  that  time. 

754.  General  Frank.  This  No.  1  Alert  at  this  time  anticipated  that 
pilots  would  be  available  to  fly  their  aircraft  within  what  length 
of  time  ? 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1— — 19 


274       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  Four  hours,  I  think.  That  was  not  a  question  of 
being  able  to  put  a  plane  in  the  air  in  four  hours,  but  it  was  a  ques- 
tion of  making  the  personnel  available. 

755.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  you  depended  on  four  hours? 

General  Short.  No.  That  would  be  the  maximum  time.  As  a  mat- 
ter of  fact,  the  conditions  were  such  there  that  50  per  cent  of  the  per- 
sonnel, I  would  say,  or  more,  were  always  there,  unless  they  were 
out  on  a  problem  or  maneuvers. 

[516]  756.  General  Fraxk.  Generally  an  optimistic  estimate  of 
the  range  at  which  the  radar  was  effective  was  about  130  miles? 

General  Short.  That  is  really  better  than  we  estimate.  I  think 
Ave  estimated  75  to  100  miles.  It  is  just  like  anything  else.  There 
were  times  when  they  were  perfect.     ' 

757.  General  Frank.  That  would  enable  an  approaching  force  to 
get  in  there  well  within  a  half  hour? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

758.  General  Frank.  Considering  that  pilots  were  not  to  be  alerted 
except  on  a  four-hour  basis  and  with  most  everybody  else  having  a 
day  off  on  Sunday,  why  was  the  A.  W.  S.  operated  at  all  on  Sunday? 

General  Short.  Largely  because  it  was  new  and  they  needed  train- 
ing in  it  more  than  any  other  element  of  the  command. 

769.  General  Frank.  When  we  speak  of  the  A.  W.  S.  Ave  really 
mean  construction  of  the  information  center  and  the  establishment 
of  communications  betAveen  the  radar  station  and  that  center? 

General  Short.  And  the  operation  of  the  radar  station;  yes. 

760.  General  Grunert.  Also  communication  betAveen  the  center 
and  the  command? 

General  Short.  Any  communications;  yes. 

761.  General  Frank.  All  communications. 
General  Short.  Yes. 

762.  General  Frank.  Why  was  it  put  under  the  Signal  Corps? 
General  Short.  All  that  technical  work  had  to  be  done  by  the 

Signal  Corps. 

763.  General  Frank.  AVhy  Avas  not  the  control  of  its  installation 
placed  under  the  Air  Force  Avho  were  going  to  operate  it? 

\517]  General  Short.  At  that  time  AA^e  did  not  think  that  the 
technical  training  of  the  Air  Corps  had  progressed  to  a  point  AA'here  Ave 
could  count  on  performance.  We  thought  it  was  a  little  better  if 
the  Signal  Corps  man  felt  that  he  had  control  up  to  the  time  he  said 
his  operators  Avere  in  shape  to  turn  over,  and  things  Avould  go  along  a 
little  faster.     It  might  haA^e  been  wrong. 

764.  General  Frank.  It  strikes  me  that  right  within  the  Army  itself 
you  had  a  situation  between  the  Air  Force  and  the  Signal  Corps  where 
this  A.  W.  S.  was  operating  on  a  cooperatiA^e  basis  rather  than  on  a 
positive  command  basis. 

General  Short.  Because  it  had  not  reached  a  state  of  training  where 
AA'e  thought  it  could  AA-ork  to  the  best  advantage. 

765.  General  Frank.  But  if  the  vast  proportion  of  the  people  con- 
cerned AA'ith  its  operation  were  Air  Force  people 

General  Short  (interposing).  Not  the  technical  operation.  The 
operation  of  the  communications  and  the  radar  system  is  definitel}'  for 
the  Signal  Corps. 

766.  General  Frank.  But  the  moment  it  became  operatiA^e  it  came 
under  the  control  of  the  Air  Force? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  275 

General  Short.  Yes. 

767.  General  Frank.  Why  not  put  it  under  control  of  the  Air  Force 
in  the  first  place? 

General  Short.  Because  the  Signal  Corps  thought  they  could  train 
them  faster  to  where  they  were  better  technical  men  than  if  it  were 
put  under  the  Air  Force. 

7G8.  General  Frank.  Generally  in  the  United  States  these  installa- 
tions were  put  under  the  supervision  of  the  Air  Force  Interceptor 
Commander. 

General  Short.  The  actual  installation? 

[518]         769.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Short.  We  fully  intended,  as  you  notice  from  our  standing 
operating  procedure,  to  have  them  operated  by  the  Air  Corps,  but  the 
building  up  of  the  stations  and  all  of  the  technical  w^ork  we  looked 
upon  as  a  Signal  Corps  matter. 

770.  General  Grunert.  When  they  operated  during  maneuvers  and 
tests  with  the  Navy,  I  understood  from  my  reading  that  the  informa- 
tion center  and  such  warning  service  as  was  in  existence  actually  oper- 
ated with  the  Navy  during  some  of  those  maneuvers  and  tests.  Who 
operated  the  system  then? 

General  Short.  We  did  not  have  a  system  formally  set  up  until — 
well,  it  was  pretty  close  to  November  27th. 

771.  General  Grunert.  Somebody  operated  it  during  maneuvers? 
General  Short.  The  Signal  Corps  undoubtedly  operated  it. 

772.  General  Grunert.  Colonel  Powell  ? 

General  Short.  Yes.  We  had  not  built  the  control  station  at  that 
time. 

773.  General  Grunert.  This  youngster.  Lieutenant  Tyler,  who  ap- 
parently in  the  information  center  or  the  control  center,  whatever 
you  may  have  called  it — I  understood  from  your  testimony  that  you 
considered  him  as  in  charge  there  at  the  time ;  is  that  right  ? 

General  Short.  I  did.     He  w^as  the  control  officer  who  was  there. 

774.  General  Grunert.  Under  wdiose  direction  was  he  then  func- 
tioning ? 

General  Short.  Under  General  Davidson's,  the  actual  command  for 
all  operating  purposes.  It  was  operating  the  same  as  it  would  have 
been  if  General  Davidson  had  been  actually  placed  in  command. 

['5W]_  775.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  was  by  and  with  his  con- 
sent that  he  was  doing  what  he  was  doing,  and  not  by  order? 

General  Short.  General  Davidson;  yes;  and  he  understood  that 
it  would  be  by  order  as  soon  as  it  got  to  the  point  where  he  and 
Colonel  Powell  thought  it  would  be  proper. 

776.  General  Grunert.  The  next  two  subjects,  Antiaircraft  Defense, 
and  Inshore  Aerial  Patrol,  I  think  we  have  covered,  unless  either  one 
of  you  has  any  particular  question  that  has  not  been  covered  on  those 
two  subjects.  If  not,  I  will  go  to  the  next  subject.  Command  and 
Staff.  I  have  some  general  questions  here  that  I  w^ould  like  to  pro- 
pound. 

Were  conferences  held  by  you  or  your  Chief  of  Staff  with  the  princi- 
pal subordinate  commanders  wherein  they  were  kept  informed  of 
the  situation  and,  in  turn,  informed  you  of  the  measures  taken 
by  them  to  meet  such  situations  ? 

General  Short.  We  had  a  conference  normally  on  Saturday  morn- 
iner. 


276        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

777.  General  Grunert.  Normally  once  a  week  ? 
General  Short.  Yes,  sir. 

778.  General  Grunert.  Were  subordinate  commanders  informed 
of  the  imminent  approach  of  probable  hostilities  set  forth  in  the  mes- 
sages received  late  in  November  and  early  in  December? 

General  Short.  G-2  and  G-3  and  the  Chief  of  Staff  were.  Whether 
all  of  the  subordinate  members  of  the  staff  were,  I  am  not  sure. 

779.  General  Grunert.  Were  discussions  had  as  to  measures  to  be 
adopted  in  preparation  for  such  an  eventuality  ? 

General  Short.  My  discussions  on  that  were  confined  to  G-2,  G-3, 
and  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  the  Echelon  Command. 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevaed, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10, 19U- 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  : 

Page  519,  line  29,  change  "command"  to  "commanders". 

if  *****  * 

/s/  Walter  C.  Short, 
Waxtee  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  V.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

780.  General  Frank.  Who  were  the  echelon  commanders? 

[520]  General  Short.  An  Air  Corps  officer,  General  Martin, 
General  Burgin,  and  the  two  division  commanders. 

781.  General  Grunert.  In  the  weekly  conferences,  when  the  ques- 
tion of  a  plan  or  order  came  up,  such  as  your  S.  O.  P.  of  November  5, 
was  that  generally  discussed  ? 

General  Short.  Whoever  was  responsible  for  the  development  of 
that  would  conduct  a  discussion  and  would  outline  what  was  being 
done,  the  state  of  it,  and  ask  for  questions.  It  would  depend  on  what 
the  type  of  project  was,  what  staff  officer  would  have  it. 

782.  General  Grunert.  With  whom  did  you  discuss  or  from  whom 
did  you  seek  advice  as  to  whether  or  not  you  should  put  your  com- 
mand in  Alert  1,  2  or  3?  Mind  you,  I  do  not  mean  after  you  would 
make  a  decision,  but  to  get  information. 

General  Short.  The  Chief  of  Staff  and  the  G-2,  and  General  Mar- 
tin. I  think  I  talked  more  at  length  with  him,  because  he  had  that 
ferrying  business,  and  he  and  I  talked  at  considerable  length  on  that. 

783.  General  Grunert.  When  you  received  the  message  of  Novem- 
ber 27th  from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  how  long  was  it  before  you  decided 
upon  what  alert  to  adopt? 

General  Short.  I  decided  in  a  very  few  minutes,  because  if  I  wanted 
to  go  further,  all  I  had  to  do  was  to  say  "Go  into  Alert  No.  2  or  Alert 
No.  3." 

784.  General  Grunert.  Then  this  long  conversation  with  General 
Martin  was  a  build-up  before  that  ? 

General  Short.  No.  I  talked  to  him.  I  had  him  over  within 
probably  an  hour  after  I  had  made  the  decision  and  talked  it  over 
with  him  that  same  afternoon;  and  I  think  I  talked  with  General 
Burgin    that    same    afternoon.     I    talked    with    General         [521] 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  277 

Murray  on  several  occasions,  because  he  had  the  most  serious  part  of 
that  sabotage  work. 

General  Grunert.  That  was  after  the  decision  was  made? 

General  Short.  Yes. 

876.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  then  consider  that  they  had  the 
right  to  argue  whether  or  not  that  was  the  best  for  their  command? 
Or  did  you  change  your  decision,  or  was  it  an  accomplished  fact? 

General  Short.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  believe  General  Burgin  felt 
that  we  might  go  successively  into  2  and  3  and  go  into  a  maneuver  like 
we  had  in  May. 

787.  General  Grunert.  You  and  I  will  know  that  it  is  not  a  good 
thing  to  have  a  round  robin  to  get  a  bunch  of  opinions,  or  the  opinion 
of  a  group,  on  which  to  make  a  decision,  except  to  seek  advice.  But 
after  a  decision  is  made,  then  everybody  carries  it  out  without  ques- 
tion, and  a  great  many  of  them  feel  probably  that  they  have  no  more 
say  after  the  decision  is  made. 

General  Short.  I  do  not  believe  that  my  higher  echelon  command- 
ers or  my  staff  felt  that  way  about  it.  If  they  had  any  suggestions 
which  they  though  were  important  I  am  sure  they  would  have  made 
them. 

788.  General  Grunert.  You  feel,  then,  that  your  subordinate  com- 
manders and  your  staff  felt  free  to  come  to  you  if  they  thought  that 
you  may  have  been  mistaken  in  what  you  did  from  the  information 
you  had? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  they  would. 

789.  General  Grunert.  Were  those  commanders  and  staff  officers 
informed  about  the  other  information  you  had  received  from  the 
Navy  concerning  what  we  might  call  the  critical  period,  or  were  they 
only  informed  of  the  November  27th  information? 

[522]  General  Short.  I  am  quite  sure  that  they  were  all  in- 
formed of  the  July  business  and  were  all  informed  of  the  October  16 
and  November  27th  information.  Between  that  I  do  not  remember 
anything  of  sufficient  importance  from  the  Navy  to  give  to  them  in 
detail.    I  may  have  talked  casually  about  it. 

790.  General  Grunert.  The  notes  on  the  testimony  before  the  Rob- 
erts Commission  indicates  that  General  Wilson,  commanding  the  24th 
Division,  was  never  called  in  conference  or  consulted  regarding  the 
warning  message  of  November  27th. 

General  Short.  Did  he  say  he  got  it  from  the  Division  Officer  ? 

791.  General  Grunert.  He  said  he  was  never  consulted. 

General  Short.  He  had  the  north  sector  where  the  anti-sabotage 
work  was  not  nearly  as  serious.  While  I  had  repeated  conferences 
with  Murray,  I  may  not  have  had  any  with  Wilson. 

792.  General  Grunert.  Wilson  thought  the  Navy  had  an  inshore 
and  offshore  patrol.    Why  was  he  not  instructed  and  informed? 

General  Short.  His  job  was  quite  different  from  that  of  the  other 
divisions.  While  I  had  repeated  conferences  with  Murray,  and  I  had 
Murray  personally  inspect  every  post  and  he  came  back  to  me  with 
recommendations  and  made  a  lot  of  changes 

793.  General  Grunert  (interposing).  That  was  in  connection  with 
your  Alert  1  ? 

General  Short.  Yes. 


278        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

794.  General  Grunert.  But  in  connection  with  the  possibility  of  his 
giving  advice  as  to  any  other  alert,  he,  Wilson,  did  not  have  any 
information  ? 

General  Short.  I  did  not  have  any  conference  with  him  as  to 
whether  he  wanted  to  advise  me  as  to  something  different. 

795.  General  Grunert.  Colonel  Fielder  says  he  discussed  the 
[623]  possibility  of  an  attack  with  the  Commanding  General  in  a 
purely  academic  way.  I  do  not  quite  understand  how  there  is  any- 
thing academic  about  discusssing  the  possibility  of  an  attack. 

General  Short.  I  do  not.  We  discussed  the  possibility,  probably 
because  he  was  G-2  and  was  supposed  to  have  some  information. 

796.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  your  Chief  of 
Staff  and  your  G-2  agreed  that  you  had  pulled  the  right  alert? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  they  both  fully  agreed. 

797.  General  Grunert.  General  Murray,  when  he  got  Alert  No.  1, 
was  not  informed  as  to  the  seriousness  of  the  existing  situation,  no 
intimation,  nothing,  although  he  talked  to  the  Commanding  General, 
Hawaiian  Department,  several  times  between  November  27  and  De- 
cember 7.    Why  was  he  not  informed? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  he  had  all  the  information  that  I  did. 
I  may  not  have  given  him  the  idea  that  we  were  going  out  in  the 
midst  of  an  attack  the  next  day.  That  may  be  what  he  means.  But 
he  probably  had  as  much  conversation  with  General  Murray  about 
what  we  were  doing  as  anybody  in  the  command,  because  he  made  a 
tremendous  amount  of  changes. 

[Copy] 

3141  SOUTHWESTEEN  BOUI.EVARD, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10, 19U- 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To:  Presidenr,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board  : 

*  *  if  *  *  '  * 

Page  523,  line  19,  —change  "but  he"  to  "but  I". 
******* 

/s/  Walter  C.  Short, 
Walter  C.  Short. 
Major  General,  U.  S.  Army,  Retired. 

798.  General  Grunert.  I  think  he  refers  not  to  Alert  No.  1,  but  to 
the  general  situation  and  the  knowledge  you  had. 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  he  knew  the  contents  of  the  message. 
But  I  did  not  go  down  and  talk  over  with  him  what  his  opinion  was 
as  to  whether  the  message  meant  they  were  going  to  attack  or  whether 
he  would  expect  at  attack. 

799.  General  Grunert.  General  Burgin  did  not  know  the  Inter- 
ceptor Command  under  General  Davidson  was  not  working.  He 
thought  it  was,  because  it  had  been  for  drill. 

[52 Q  General  Short.  That  is  what  I  say.  It  was  actually 
operating,  but  lind  not  been  officially  organized. 

800.  General  Grunert.  You  had  a  conference  once  a  week.  Wliat 
did  you  confer  on  if  it  were  not  what  the  condition  of  things  was 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  279 

and  what  should  or  should  not  be  done,  and  so  forth  ?  I  do  not  know 
whether  this  is  the  truth,  but  that  it  what  is  in  the  record,  and  we 
will  question  about  it. 

General  Short.  Undoubtedly  that  is  correct.  Burgin  was  not  in 
on  the  weekly  conferences.    I  did  confer  with  the  staff. 

801.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  weekly  conference  was  a  staff 
conference  and  not  a  conference  with  subordinate  commanders? 

General  Short.  No.  We  had  a  conference  with  subordinate  com- 
manders on  irregular  occasions,  whenever  there  was  something  we 
thought  we  should  take  up  with  them. 

:.  802.  General  Grunert.  When  you  wanted  to  talk  to  your  com- 
manders about  anything  you  had  a  special  conference  and  not  a 
periodical  one? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct.  I  had  them  very  often,  one  at  a 
time,  because  they  were  problems  that  might  be  different. 

[52o~\  General  Grunert.  ''Lt.  Col.  Bicknell,  Assistant  G-2,  in- 
formed the  staff  at  a  meeting  on  December  6  that  the  Japs  were  burn- 
ing papers  on  December  5.  Says  it  meant  that  war  was  imminent, 
to  him."  De  he  so  inform  his  Chief  of  Staff  or  his  Commanding  Gen- 
eral?    If  so,  what  conclusions  were  reached  with  regard  to  it? 

General  Short.  I  am  sure  he  didn't  inform  me.  I  don't  know 
whether  he  informed  the  G-2  of  it.  On  the  other  hand,  we  burnt 
similar  messages  every  day,  so  I  don't  think  Colonel  Fielder  would 
have  thought  so  much  of  it. 

804.  General  Grunert.  But  this  seems  to  intimate  that  a  member 
of  your  staff,  or  assistant  to  a  head  of  your  staff,  thought  that  war 
was  imminent. 

General  Short.  Well,  he  was  decidedly  less  experienced  than 
Fielder.  He  was  a  Reserve  Officer,  and  he  might  have  taken  that 
burning  of  messages  as  a  good  deal  more  serious,  and  may  have  been 
overlooking  the  fact  that  we  burn  similar  messages  constantly. 

805.  General  Grunert.  That  may  have  been  an  afterthought  with 
him,  for  all  I  know. 

General  Short.  Yes. 

806.  General  Grunert.  But  that  was  in  the  record. 
General  Short.  It  may  have  been. 

807.  General  Grunert.  And  General  Martin  did  not  seem  to  know 
that  the  Interceptor  Command  was  not  activated  until  December  17. 

General  Short.  Well,  the  fact  was  it  was  actually  operating,  and 
there  was  such  a  technical  difference,  there  that  apparently  Bergin 
and  Martin,  neither  one  realized  it  hadn't  gone  out  as  an  order.  It 
was  actually  operating  daily. 

[526]  808.  General  Grunert.  General  Eudolph,  the  Command- 
ing General  of  the  Bombers,  stated  that  had  he  had  any  intimation  of 
preceding  trouble  his  planes  would  not  have  been  bunched  or  concen- 
trated but  would  have  been  ready  for  the  air.  Then,  in  parenthesis, 
"especially  on  a  Sunday  morning."  Was  he  not  informed  by  the 
Commanding  General,  or  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Air  Forces, 
of  the  warnings  of  the  immediate  past? 

General  Short.  I  went  over  the  thing  very  fully  with  General 
Martin,  talked  over  with  him  at  as  great  length  as  anybody.  I  would 
imagine  that  he  talked  with  his  subordinate  commanders. 


280        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

809.  General  Grunert.  There  is  in  the  record  somewhere,  I  believe, 
that  General  Martin  sent  two  telegrams,  to  General  Davidson,  abso- 
lutely telling  him  to  bunch  his  airplanes. 

810.  General  Frank.  One,  from  Martin,  and  one  from  the  De- 
partment ? 

811.  General  Grunert.  I  meant  that  Martin  sent  one,  and  he  re- 
ceived another  one,  presumably  from  the  Department,  to  that  effect. 

General  Short.  The  Standing  Operating  Procedure  definitely  pro- 
vided for  distributing  by  airfield,  but  grouping  them  all  on  the  indi- 
vidual airfield. 

812.  General  Grunert.  I  wondered  why,  in  view  of  the  Standing 
Operating  Procedure,  these  telegrams  on  this  particular  thing  were 
necessary  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  know  they  were  sent. 

813.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  some  argument  about  whether 
to  do  it  or  not  ? 

General  Short,  General  Davidson  might  have  asked  the  [S27] 
question;  I  don't  know.  Now,  I  will  tell  you  one  thing  that  might 
have  caused  it.  We  were  having  an  exercise,  maybe  a  month  or  so 
before  that,  and  I  got  up  to  Wheeler  Field  along  about  11  o'clock 
at  night  and  found  that  their  planes  had  not  been  distributed  in  the 
bunker,  and  that  gasoline  had  not  been  put  in  the  bunkers,  and  that 
ammunition  had  not  been  put  in  the  bunkers,  and  the  situation  was 
such  that  it  should  have  been,  in  this  maneuver;  and  that  might 
have  caused  somebody  to  ask  the  question.  I  did  not  know  that  that 
had  taken  place. 

814.  General  Grunert.  That  is  all  I  have  on  that  particular  subject. 
Do  any  questions  occur  to  any  one  of  you  two,  on  what  I  call  the 
"command"  subject? 

I  have  one  question,  or  a  small  series  of  questions,  here,  on  alerts. 
The  points  that  you  seemed  to  dwell  upon  in  your  testimony  before 
the  Roberts  Commission  as  the  reasons  for  alert  1,  and  not  2  and  3, 
are  briefly  summarized  as  follows :  Strong  possibility  of  sabotage,  no 
definite  information  to  indicate  an  attack  by  air.  Under  alert  2,  some 
bombers  would  have  had  to  go  to  other  Island.  No  fence  for  the 
airfields  available.  The  difficulty  of  constructing  the  bunkers  on 
Hickam  Field.  The  interference  with  training,  particularly  aircraft 
ferrying  training.  Under  alert  2,  the  aircraft  would  have  been  placed 
where  it  could  not  continue  its  proper  training. 

If  any  of  these  are  incorrect,  will  you  so  inform  me. 

Are  those  the  ones? 

General  Short.  That  is  correct. 

815.  General  Grunert.  Have  any  of  the  other  Members  any  ques- 
tions to  ask  on  the  subject  of  alerts  ? 

The  next  subject  I  have  is  "defensive  and  protective  [S28] 

measures."  A  great  many  of  these  questions  have  been  answered,  but 
I  would  like  to  go  over  those  that  I  have,  to  make  sure  that  I  haven't 
missed  any  points  that  I  particular!}^  wanted  to  have  brought  out. 

In  the  Roberts  Report  it  referred  to  a  deficiency  of  materiel.  What 
particular  deficiency  was  there  that  interfered  with  the  taking  of  ap- 
propriate defense  measures,  with  the  means  available?  Did  the  de- 
ficiency of  any  materiel  prevent  you  from  taking  whatever  measures 
were  possible  with  what  you  had  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  281 

General  Short.  No,  but  it  would  not  have  been  as  effective  as  it 
would  have  been,  if  we  had  all  of  the  materiel. 

816.  General  Grunert.  Generally,  how  would  increasing  the  de- 
fense measures  curtail  the  training  or  virtually  suspend  same? 

General  Short.  If  Alert  No.  3  had  been  ordered,  practically  every 
man  in  the  Department  would  have  gone  to  his  field  positions,  and  all 
training  would  have  stopped. 

817.  General  Grunert.  Did  Alert  No.  2 

General  Short,  Alert  No.  2  would  have  practically  stopped  the 
training  of  the  Air  Corps  and  the  Antiaircraft  Corps.  It  would  not 
have  interfered  seriously  with  the  training  of  the  infantry  divisions. 

818.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  any  provisions  in  Alert  No.  2, 
where  only  a  certain  part  of  each  squadron  was  to  be  alerted,  and  the 
rest  would  come  in  ? 

General  Short.  When  we  went  to  the  No.  2,  we  put  all  of  the  Air, 
all  of  the  antiaircraft,  definitely  on  the  alert,  and  all  of  the  harbor 
defense. 

819.  General  Grunert.  Wliile  on  the  subject  of  alerts,  when  you 
took  over,  I  understand  there  was  just  one  class  of  alert  [6291 
that  covered  everything  to  be  done ;  and  some  time  after  you  took  over, 
you  established  1,  2,  and  3.  What  was  the  purpose  in  establishing 
three  classes  of  alert  and  not  continuing  what  had  been  done  in  the 
past? 

General  Short.  What  had  been  done  in  the  past  was  done  by  what 
they  call  Field  Order  No.  1,  which  was  highly  secret,  so  nobody  knew 
what  his  job  was,  and  when  anything  went  into  effect  there  had  to 
be  all  kinds  of  long-winded  orders  issued,  causing  delay  and  confu- 
sion, and  what  we  were  trying  to  do  was  to  eliminate  all  the  secret 
stuff  from  the  standing  operating  procedure  and  get  it  so  that  we 
could  actually  use  any  alert  against  any  situation  without  confusion, 
and  as  promptly  as  possible.    That  was  the  basic  reason  for  it. 

820.  General  Grunert.  Of  course,  then,  it  is  a  question  of  judg- 
ment as  to  what  alert  to  adopt,  the  decision  to  be  made  at  that  time. 
Had  you  had  only  one  alert.    Would  you  then  have  alerted  yourself  ? 

General  Short.  If  you  had  nothing  but  alert  3,  you  probably  would 
have  gone  to  alert  3,  but  if  it  be  provided  that  every  time  there  was 
any  kind  of  an  alarm,  that  you  went  into  your  field  positions,  you 
would  probably  have  turned  out  the  whole  command. 

821.  General  Grunert.  There  appear  to  have  been  some  actions 
taken  and  orders  issued  since  December  7*  for  instance,  at  Wheeler 
Field,  by  the  Commanding  OiRcer,. pertaining  to  chemical  air  attack, 
on  December  9;  air-raid  instructions,  on  December  7;  distribution 
of  Claxon  horns  for  air-raid-warning  systems;  after  attack,  prac- 
ticed air-raid  for  Honolulu,  December  9,  and  the  exchange  of  old 
gas  masks  for  new,  December  9. 

[SSOI  Are  these  indications  that  no  such,  or  inadequate,  instruc- 
tions regarding  these  measures  were  issued  prior  to  December  7? 

General  Short.  It  simply  means  that  we  learned  that  certain  parts 
of  our  plan  we  thought  necessary  to  improve  or  change.  Now,  we, 
on  the  Claxons,  were  trying  sirens,  or  Claxons,  to  make  them  for  the 
City  of  Honolulu,  that  could  be  heard;  and  we  had  been  expecting 
to  get  them.  We  hadn't  got  them.  When  this  thing  came  on,  we  issued 
the  best  thing  we  had  to  them. 


282        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

822.  General  Grunert.  Somewhere  in  the  report  it  shows  that  some 
Army  officer's  wife  stated  that  she  did  not  know  what  was  to  be 
done  in  case  of  an  air  raid,  and  that  she  had  never  been  told  what 
to  do;  whether  to  go  out — she  did  not  say  this,  but  the  intimation 
was — whether  to  go  out  and  jump  into  a  slit  trench,  or  whether  to 
go  to  a  certain  place  for  shelter. 

Were  those  matters  covered  prior  to  December  7? 

General  Short.  We  had  a  plan  for  evacuation  of  all  the  women  and 
children  from  the  affected  area.  We  did  not  have  trenches  con- 
structed, as  we  did,  later.  Beginning  on  the  8th  of  December,  we 
actually  dug  the  trenches  on  the  lawns  of  the  officers'  quarters.  We  did 
not  have  them  at  that  time.  We  had  the  plan  for  the  evacuation,  and 
the  evacuation  started  according  to  plan  at  12  o'clock,  noon,  and 
they  were  moved  to  school  buildings,  or  cafeterias  were  set  up,  cots  and 
blankets  issued,  and  that  all  existed  by  a  plan  and  was  carried  out 
by  the  civil  community. 

823.  General  Grunert.  Were  there-  any  black-out  regulations  in 
effect? 

[531]  General  Short.  We  had  had  two  or  three  black-out  alerts 
with  the  civil  community. 

824.  General  Grunert,  In  the  testimony  of  General  Burgin,  it  was 
reported  that  he  stated  to  the  effect  that  he  believed  General  Short 
counted  on  the  Navy  for  warning  from  sea  approach — that  is,  Navy 
scouting — and  that  Short  expressed  himself  forcibly  that  no  enemy 
ships  could  get  close  enough  to  land  a  plane.     Why  this  belief? 

General  Short.  I  believed  that  the  Navy  would  be  able — 

825.  General  Grunert.  Your  confidence  in  the  Navy  ? 
General  Short.  In  my  confidence  in  the  Navy. 

826.  General  Grunert.  Then  there  is  an  expression  attributed  to 
you,  which  you  are  quoted  as  having  said — 

Frankly,  I  was  more  serious  about  training  rather  than  expecting  anything  to 
happen  at  that  time. 

Why  this,  in  view  of  the  messages  received  ? 

General  Short.  What  I  meant  by  that  was,  on  an  air  attack,  in 
view  of  the  information  that  the  Navy  had  given  me  that  the  Japa- 
nese fleet  were  proceeding  to  the  south,  and  all,  I  foresaw  a  possible 
attack  on  the  Philipppine  Islands,  but  did  not  think  we  would  have 
anything  besides  sabotage  and  possible  uprisings. 

82T.  General  Grunert.  "General  Short  issued  orders  for  a  practice 
air-raid  on  December  10;  instructions  for  protective  measures  in 
Honolulu,  December  9;  and  an  SOP  on  defense  against  a  gas  attack, 
and  a  bulletin  of  information  for  the  conduct  of  families  in  an  air- 
raid, Dec.  7."    Were  no  such  instructions  issued  prior  to  the  attack? 

General  Short.  We  had  had  practice  alerts  with  the  civil  [532] 
community.  I  couldn't  have  issued  orders  to  the  civil  community 
until  we  were  under  martial  law. 

828.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question,  now  ? 

829.  G^eneral  Grunert.  All  right.  Go  ahead.  I  have  three  more, 
here,  w^hen  I  get  around  to  it. 

830.  General  Frank.  They  had  instructions,  issued  in  the  studies 
by  the  Office  of  Civilian  Defense? 

General  Short.  I  say  we  had  alerts  in  the  civil  community,  and  the 
Governor  put  out  instructions,  and  it  was  all  done  at  our  inspection. 
It  wasn't  a  question  of  our  issuing  them  orders. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  283 

[Copy] 

3141  Southwestern  Boulevard, 

Dallas,  5,  Texas,  No.  10,  19U- 
Subject :  Corrections  in  testimony. 
To :  President,  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board. 

1.  I  request  that  the  following  corrections  be  made  in  my  testimony  before 
the  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board : 

If  sa  Sf  if  ■)(  *  * 

Page  532,  line  10, — change  "inspection"  to  "suggestion". 
******* 

'/»/    Walter  C.  Short 
Walter  C.  Short, 
Major  General,  U.  8.  Army,  Retired. 

831.  General  Grunert.  Under  Alert  No.  2,  "ammunition  would 
have  been  at  the  guns.  However,  this  would  have  alarmed  the  public, 
contrary  to  War  Department  instructions."  I  am  quoting  this  from 
a  statement  which  you  made,  somewhere  in  the  Roberts  Commission 
report.     I  will  read  that  again: 

Under  Alert  No.  2,  ammunition  would  have  been  at  the  guns.  However,  this 
would  have  alarmed  the  public,  contrary  to  War  Department  instructions. 

Why  should  this  have  alarmed  the  public? 

General  Short.  Because  it  was  something  we  never  did.  Now,  the 
small-arms  ammunition  was  for  protection  against  sabotage,  because 
all  of  the  guards  and  everybody  of  that  kind  was  armed  with  small- 
arms  ammunition ;  but  we  never  moved  out  loaded  ammunition  to 
those  guns  that  were  set  up  right  in  the  City. 

832.  General  Grunert.  Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  it  might  have 
been  a  good  thing  to  have  done  that  with  a  daily  routine,  about  once 
a  week,  and  so  forth? 

[533]  General  Short.  Not  in  view  of  tlie  messages  I  was  get- 
ting from  the  War  Department  not  to  alarm  the  public. 

833.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  consider  the  War  Department  in- 
structions mandatory  on  this  subject,  even  if  it  jeopardized  your 
defense  ? 

General  Short.  No,  not  if  it  definitely  jeopardized  my  defense,  and 
if  I  had  thought  there  was  going  to  be  an  air  attack,  everything 
would  have  been  out  there. 

834.  General  Grunert.  "If  so,  why  didn't  you  ask  the  War  Depart- 
ment to  O..  K.  your  going  on  Alert  No.  2?" 

General  Short.  I  didn't  believe  so,  and  they  knew  I  was  on  Alert 
No.  1,  and  didn't  tell  me  I  was  wrong.  They  had  known,  for  ten 
days. 

835.  General  Frank.  Might  it  not  have  been  a  good  idea  from  the 
very  start  to  have  gone  into  the  field  periodically  with  real  ammuni- 
tion, as  a  maneuver  measure,  and  that  would  have  eliminated  drawing 
attention  to  it? 

General  Short.  I  think  that  everyone  who  has  ever  done  any  ma- 
neuvering realizes  that  one  of  the  things  you  always  do  on  maneuvers 
is  to  inspect  very  carefully  and  make  the  officer  sign  a  certificate  that 
there  is  no  live  ammunition  there,  because  you  don't  want  to  kill  the 
people  in  maneuvers.  I  have  never  been  in  a  maneuver  in  my  life  that 
I  didn't  require  certificates  from  battalion  commanders  that  there  was 
no  live  ammunition  there. 

836.  General  Russell.  General  Short,  suppose  that  every  week  you 
had  taken  all  your  people  and  give  them  live  ammunition  and  run 


284       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

them  out  to  these  gun  positions :  what  effect  would  that  have  had  in 
developing  a  "wolf!  wolf!"  spirit,  that  has  [S34-]  been  dis- 
cussed here  quite  frequently  ? 

General  Short.  Well,  I  am  sure  that  they  would  have  thought  it 
was  very  unnecessary. 

837.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

838.  General  Grunert.  One  question,  here.  Somewhere  in  my 
notes,  here.  I  have  something  to  the  effect  that  your  Chief  of  Staff, 
Colonel  Phillips,  stated  that  he  was  not  informed  as  to  what  took 
place  at  your  conferences  with  the  Admiral.  Did  you  keep  him  in- 
formed, or  did  you  discuss  with  him  what  happened  ? 

General  Short.  Anything  of  any  importance,  I  am  sure  I  discussed 
with  him.  We  were  on  a  very  friendly  personal  basis,  and  I  am  sure 
that  if  I  picked  up  any  piece  of  information  that  I  thought  was  of  any 
importance — and  1  know  that  I  talked  to  him  about  certain  task 
forces,  because  when  it  came  to  sending  an  officer  along,  why,  he  would 
be  the  one  that  would  get  out  the  order. 

839.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question  ? 

Might  he  have  come  to  that  conclusion  through  the  absence  of  in- 
formation that  even  you  didn't  have  ? 

General  Short.  He  might  have.  I  don't  believe  that  he  intended 
to  indicate  that  I  withheld  information  from  him. 

'840.  Genefral  Grunert.  Vice  Admiral  Pye,  U.  S.  Navy,  stated 
before  the  Roberts  Commission  that  after  he  took  command,  after 
December  17,  he  called  in  General  Emmons,  and  they  really  got  to- 
gether on  inshore  and  distant  patrolling. 

General  Short.  He  had  unity  of  command. 

841.  General  Grunert.  The  officer  states  that  "now"  this  is  done. 
Does  that  mean  that  there  was  no  real  getting  together  prior  to  that  ? 

[SSS]  General  Short.  No,  but  it  means  that  beginning  Decem- 
ber 17  there  was  unity  of  command.  He  could  call  up  General  Em- 
mons and  order  him  to  do  things,  and  that  the  situation  was  com- 
pletely changed  with  reference  to  the  command. 

842.  General  Grunert.  He  states  "they  really  got  together,"  mean- 
ing, "They  have  now  really  got  together  for  cooperation." 

General  Short.  You  had  passed  from  cooperation  to  unity  of 
command. 

843.  General  Grunert.  Then  does  that  lead  you  to  believe  that  you 
two  couldn't  get  together,  without  the  unity  of  command? 

General  Short.  We  could  get  together.  I  am  satisfied  unity  of 
command  would  always  be  more  successful  than  cooperation. 

844.  General  Grunert.  What  struck  me  was  that  "they  really  got 
together,"  meaning  that  in  a  sense  they  didn't  get  together,  before. 

General  Short.  The  point  of  view  with  the  fellow  that's  in  com- 
mand, when  he  is  in  command  of  the  whole  thing,  would  always  be, 
I  think,  that  he  could  control  things  better. 

845.  General  Grunert.  I  have  this  question :  What  evacuation  pro- 
visions under  alert  2  were  there?  Were  there  any  evacuation  pro- 
visions under  that  alert? 

General  Short.  We  had  elaborate  evacuation  plans,  to  be  carried 
out  by  the  committees  in  town.  They  would  not  be  carried  out  till 
the  notice  was  given  for  them  to  be  carried  out.  They  were  not  just 
developed  as  part  of  any  one  plan. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  285 

846.  General  Grunert.  Then  in  your  verbal  statement  to  the  Board 
at  the  beginning  of  the  hearings,  here,  I  gathered  that  [636] 
there  was  a  spurt  in  construction  after  December  7,  compared  to  de- 
lays prior  thereto.     How  did  that  come  about  ? 

General  Short.  They  gave  me  a  "blank  check." 

847.  General  Grunert.  A  "blank  check"  ?  But  your  materials,  your 
priorities,  and  your  shipments,  and  everything? 

General  Short.  Yes,  but  we  also  took  over  all  the  material  on  the 
Island,  no  matter  who  had  it.     If  we  needed  it,  we  took  it. 

848.  General  Grunert.  Then  there  was  material  on  the  Island  that 
could  possibly  have  been  used  before,  had  you  been  able  to  get  it  ? 

General  Short.  There  may  have  been  in  the  hands  of  plantations 
certain  material  which  we  could  have  used.  There  may  have  been,  in 
the  hands  of  certain  contractors ;  and  beginning  the  8th  of  December 
the  district  engineer  was  ordered  to  take  over  all  construction  ma- 
terial and  take  over  all  contractors  with  their  machinery,  for  war. 
In  other  words,  the  situation  was  so  changed  that  we  could  take  any- 
thing that  was  in  the  Island,  no  matter  whether  the  man  wanted 
to  give  it  up  or  not. 

849.  General  Grunert.  Now,  the  question  is  whether  to  continue. 
I  do  not  think  I  have  many  more  questions,  here,  but  I  will  check  them 
over.  This  is  on  the  state  of  readiness  of  aircraft,  which  probably 
has  been  covered,  but  I  want  to  check  it.  The  questions  under  that 
topic  have  all  been  covered.  I  go  to  the  next  one,  incidents  during  the 
attack. 

Was  the  attack  of  December  7  a  complete  surprise  to  you  ? 
General  Short.  It  was. 

850.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  informed  of  the  sinking  of  one 
submarine  at  about  6 :  45  a.  m.,  December  7,  in  the  prohibited  [537] 
area  off  Pearl  Harbor? 

General  Short.  I  was  not.  I  didn't  know  about  it,  until  the  follow- 
ing day. 

851.  General  Grunert.  At  what  time  on  December  7  did  you  realize 
an  attack  was  on  ? 

General  Short.  Practically,  when  the  first  bomb  dropped,  about 
7:55.  I  was  not  sure  till  two  or  three  minutes  later,  when  the  second 
one  was  dropped,  and  I  ran  out  and  looked ;  and  at  8 :  03  my  Chief  of 
Staff  came  in  a  minute  or  two  afterwards,  ran  into  my  house  and  said 
he  had  messages  from  Hickam  and  Wheeler,  practically  the  same 
thing. 

852.  General  Grunert.  What  Naval  support  was  rendered  the 
Army  in  its  mission  of  securing  Pearl  Harbor  against  hostile  attack, 
on  December  7  ?     What  did  they  do  to  help  ? 

General  Short.  All  of  their  ships  that  were  in  there,  as  I  understand 
it,  did  antiaircraft  fire,  and  the  Marines  had  certain  antiaircraft  in- 
stallations at  Ewa  Field,  and  went  into  action. 

853.  General  Grunert.  This  was  all  part  of  the  plan  for  defense 
under  your  tactical  control  ? 

General  Short.  Yes,  sir.  Of  course,  now,  the  guns  on  the  ships  were 
not  under  my  tactical  control. 

854.  General  Grunert.  They  had  not  been  worked  into  the  scheme 
of  protection? 


286        COXGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Short.  No.  no :  we  had  not  gone  that  far  with  the  coopera- 
tion. All  of  the  naval  and  marine  guns  ashore  operated  under  our 
antiaircraft,  but  the  guns  on  the  ship  did  not. 

555.  General  Gruxert.  "Wliat  firing  they  did  aboard  those  ships 
during  the  attack  was  on  their  own  ? 

[oSS]         General  Short.  It  was  on  their  own. 

556.  General  Gruxert.  And  did  they  appear  to  be  surprised,  also? 
General  Short.  I  think  they  were  as  much  surprised.     They  had, 

I  believe,  skeleton  crews  on  their  guns,  and  I  believe  that  possibly 
two  ginis  on  each  battleship  had  full  crews — two  .50-caliber  guns. 
That  is  just  memory.     It  may  be  inaccurate. 

857.  General  Gruxert.  Under  the  special  items  I  have  two  ques- 
tions. Did  anything  provide  for  the  restriction  of  military  persoimel 
under  your  various  classes  of  alerts? 

General  Short.  "We  had  certain  battalions,  of  which  every  man 
was  held  right  in  camp,  and  there  was  motor  transportation  there 
to  move  those  battalions:  and.  of  course,  the  personnel  that  was  on 
guard  over  these  various  installations  were  definitely  restricted. 

S5S.  General  Gruxert.  Let  me  put  it  in  the  line  of  social  gathering. 

General  Short.  There  were  no  restrictions  at  all  except  for  the 
people  who  were  on  duty. 

859.  General  Gruxert.  There  were  no  restrictions  on  social  gather- 
ings, under  Alert  Xo.  1  ? 

General  Short.  No,  sir. 

860.  General  Gruxert.  How  about  2.  and  3? 

General  Short.  "We  had  not.  definitely,  but  with  Alert  No.  3,  every 
officer  would  have  been  on  duty,  and  there  could  not  have  been  any 
social  gathering.  On  Alert  Xo.  2.  it  would  have  been  possible  for 
officers  of  the  infantry  division  to  have  attended  a  social  function. 

861.  General  Gruxert.  I  have  no  further  questions.  Has  either 
[539]         of  you  any  questions  on  any  subject? 

862.  General  Russell.  I  just  have  two  or  three  brief  ones.  Is  Gen- 
eral Short's  report  on  this  action  of  December  7  in  that  file,  there, 
as  a  part  of  it  ? 

General  Short.  It  is.  Tlie  first  50  pages  of  this  report  is  a  state- 
ment, first,  of  events  leading  up 

[-54^]         563.  General  Eussell.  I  am  rather  familiar  with  it. 

General  Short.  — and  then  of  the  events  that  took  place,  and  then 
later  on  the  things,  the  steps  I  had  taken  to  improve  the  defenses  and 
to  improve  the  possibility  of  correct  action  by  the  civil  community. 

864.  General  Eussell.  Now,  did  the  Navy  have  a  Pearl  Harbor 
only  two  carriers,  the  Lexington  and  the  Enterprise  ? 

General  Short.  They  had  not  a  single  carrier  in  Pearl  liarbor  that 
morning. 

865.  General  Russell.  I  mean  if  they  had  all  been  in.  were  only 
two  carriers  based  at  Pearl  Harbor? 

General  Short.  I  believe  that  you  are  right,  but  I  wouldn't  be  a 
hundred  per  cent  positive.     But  I  know  there  was  no  carrier  in  there. 

866.  General  Eussell.  That  is  all. 

General  Short.  There  mav  have  been  one.  There  mav  have  been 
one  other.  The  LEXINGTON  and  the  ENTERPRISE.'  Was  there 
a  carrier  called  the  P-a-t-r-o-n  by  any  chance? 

867.  General  Russell.  I  didn't  see  a  record  of  it  anywhere. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  287 

General  Short.  I  know  the  LEXINGTON  and  the  ENTERPRISE 
were  there,  and  I  am  not  sure  whether  there  was  anything  else  or  not. 
Of  course,  you  understand  the  cruisers  carried  a  certain  number  of 
planes,  so  that  if  a  task  force  was  out  there  was  a  certain  number  of 
planes  available  for  reconnaissance  even  if  they  did  not  have  a  carrier. 

868.  General  Grunert.  General,  do  you  wish  to  make  any  addi- 
tional statement  in  view  of  what  has  transpired  during  your  hearing  ? 

General  Short.  I  do  not  believe  that  I  do,  sir. 

869.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  wish  to  appear  again  before  the 
[541]  Board  for  a  rehearing  or  for  such  questions  as  the  Board 
might  have  as  it  develops  testimony  ? 

General  Short.  If  the  Board  feels  that  it  has  developed  things 
that  require  my  testimony,  I  do. 

870.  General  Grunert.  Would  it  be  more  convenient  to  you  to 
come  to  San  Francisco  in  the  last  week  in  September,  or  Washington 
the  first  week  in  October  ? 

General  Short.  I  am  about  half  way.  It  wouldn't  matter  very 
much. 

871.  General  Grunert.  Then  if  the  Recorder  gets  in  touch  with  you 
upon  our  return  to  San  Francisco  from  Hawaii,  we  can  determine 
where  to  give  you  an  additional  hearing. 

General  Short.  Yes.  Whatever  place  the  Board  would  desire  me. 
I  can  be  there  because  the  difference  in  time  would  be  very  little. 

872.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  The  Board  thanks  you  for  com- 
ing up  and  giving  us  3'our  testimony. 

General  Short.  I  thank  the  Board  for  very  courteous  treatment. 
(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Thereupon,  at  12:35  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  289 


CONTENTS 


MONDAY,  AUGUST  14,  1944 

Testimony  of—  Page ' 

Brig.  Gen.  John  J.  Kingman,  U.  S.  Army  (Retired) 543 

Maj.  Gen.  Eugene  Reybold,  Chief  of  Engineers,  United  States  Army, 

Washington,  D.  C ± 568 

Maj.  Gen.  Julian  L.  Schley,  United  States  Army,  Washington,  D.  C__  635 
Maj.  Gen.  Roger  B.   Colton,  Army  of  the  United  States,  Washing- 
ton, D.  C 670 

Maj.  Gen.  Thomas  M.  Robins,  United  States  Army,  Deputy  Chief  of 

Engineers,  Washington,  D.  G 697 

DOCTTMENTS 

Letter  of  August  28,  1941,  Gen.  Kingman  to  Lemuel  B.  Schofield 546 

Excerpt  from  letter  of  July  17,  1944,  Honolulu,  T.  H 557 

Excerpt  from  telegram  of  June  26,  1944 : 571 

List  of  names  furnish  by  General  Reybold 594 

Telegram  of  June  11,  1941,  Hawaiian  Department  to  Adjutant  General —  602 

Telegram  of  June  17,  1941,  Chief  of  Engineers  to  Adjutant  General 603 

Immediate-action  letter,  May  28,  1941 679 

Memorandum  from  Col.  Powell  to  Gen.  Colton,  November  14, 1941 688 

Letter  dated  December  31, 1941,  Col.  Powell  to  Chief  Signal  Officer 694 

EXHIBITS 

No.    3.  Letter  dated  December  31,  1941,  Col.  Powell  to  Chief  Signal  Officer, 

Washington,  D.  C 694 

3-A.  Chart  of  detector  station  records 695 

3-B.  Chart  showing  plots  of  airplane  flights 695 

1  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  bracliets  and  indicate  pages 
of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 20 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  291 


[^^]     PEOCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


MONDAY,  AUGUST   14,   1944 

Munitions  Building, 

Washington^  D.  G. 

The  Board  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  Saturday,  conducted 
the  hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen,  George  Grunert,  President  of  the 
Board,  presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  members. 

Present  also :  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  and  Major  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  BRIG.  GEN.  JOHN  J.  KINGMAN,  U.  S.  ARMY 

(RETIRED) 

(The  witness  wa^ sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General  Kingman,  will  you  state  to  the  Board 
your  name,  rank,  organization,  and  station. 

General  Kingman.  Brigadier  General  John  J.  Kingman,  U.  S. 
Army,  retired ;  Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  (jeneral  (jrunert.  General,  the  Board,  in  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts,  is  looking  into  the  War  Department  background,  to  get 
what  information  may  be  gleaned  here  in  the  War  Department  as  to 
matters  which  related  to  the  Hawaiian  Department.  It  is  hoped  that 
because  of  your  assignment  at  the  time  of  the  attack  •  \5J(-Jf\  on 
Hawaii  and  prior  thereto,  you  can  give  us  some  facts  that  will  help 
us  in  what  we  are  concerned  with  and  doing. 

In  order  to  cover  the  large  field  in  the  short  time  we  have  available, 
I  have  had  to  parcel  out  special  investigations  to  individual  Members 
of  the  Board,  although  the  entire  Board  will  pass  on  all  the  subjects; 
so  General  Frank  has  drawn  this  special  line  of  investigation,  and  I 
will  ask  General  Frank  to  lead  in  propounding  the  questions.  Then, 
if  General  Russell  or  I  have  anything  to  ask  in  addition  thereto,  we 
will  do  so.    General  Frank. 

3.  General  Frank.  On  what  duty  were  you,  in  1941  ? 
General  Kingman.  I  was  Assistant  to  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

4.  General  Frank.  In  that  capacity,  what  were  your  responsibili- 
ties? 

General  Kingman,  I  had  under  my  supervision  six  sections  of  the 
office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers.    They  were  the  Military  Personnel 


292        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

section,  the  Railway  section,  the  Intelligence  section;  what  had  been 
called  the  "Construction"  section,  later  for  a  short  time  called  the 
"Fortification"  section,  and  the  Operations  and  Training  section.  The 
other,  I  cannot  think  of  at  the  moment. 

5.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  the  process- 
ing of  contracts  ? 

General  Kingman.  No.  I  used  to  sign  the  papers  sometimes,  when 
General  Schley,  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  was  absent. 

6.  General  Frank.  In  your  capacity  as  Assistant  Chief  to  the  Chief 
of  Engineers,  and  in  your  capacity  in  accordance  with  the  duties  that 
were  assigned  to  you,  would  you  have  had  any  information  relative 
to  the  failure  of  any  contractors  on  [^45]  Hawaiian  projects 
to  complete  their  work  on  time  ? 

General  Kingman.  None,  whatever ;  no,  sir. 

7.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  such  information? 
General  Kingman.  I  did  not. 

8.  General  Frank.  The  several  sections  that  you  have  referred  to 
were  in  that  part  of  the  office  over  which  you  had  supervision? 

General  Kingman.  Yes ;  that  is  right. 

General  Frank.  Did  a  German  by  the  name  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl 
ever  come  to  your  attention  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  never  met  him,  that  I  know  of;  but  I  knew 
that  there  was  a  man  named  Rohl,  I  didn't  know  the  rast  of  his  name, 
who  was  a  member  of  a  firm  of  contractors  in  southern  California,  that 
had  the  contract  for  the  Los  Angeles  breakwater. 

9.  General  Frank.  On  August  28,  1941,  you  signed  a  letter  request- 
ing action  on  Rohl's  citizenship  papers,  of  which  this  is  reported  as  a 
copy ;  is  that  correct  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  think  that  is  correct ;  yes,  sir. 

10.  General  Frank.  Why  was  this  request  made  by  you  ? 
General  Kingman.  .It  was  signed  by  me  as  a  routine  matter.      I 

have  looked  the  matter  up  in  the  last  two  days.  I  have  here  a  photo- 
static copy  of  the  file-copy  of  that  letter,  with  the  initials  of  the  officials 
who  prepared  the  letter  for  signature. 

11.  General  Frank.  Who  were  they? 

General  Kingman.  I  find  that  the  letter  was  drafted  by  an  employee 
named  Benjamin  L.  Stilphen,  who  was  then  in  the  Contracts  and 
Claims  Branch,  Office  of  Chief  of  Engineers.  Later,  he  was  commis- 
sioned in  November,  and  I  learned  Saturday  1:^4^]  that  he  has 
been  either  retired  or  discharged  for  physical  disability,  and  is  now 
somewhere  in  New  York  City.  This  letter  was  initialed  in  the  ordinary 
routine,  and,  as  you  see  here,  I  find  those  initials  "F.  T.  J."  By  looking 
in  the  telephone  book  of  the  War  Department,  I  was  able  to  locate  that 
man  as  now  Major  Frederick  T.  Johnson.  I  talked  with  him,  and  he 
gave  me  the  information  about  the  letter  having  been  drafted  by  this 
man  Stilphen. 

The  final  initialing  was  by  Colonel  Earl  E.  Tresler,  who  was  the 
head  of  the  Finance  Section,  Office,  Chief  of  Engineers.  I  have  no 
personal  knowledge  as  to  why  the  letter  was  initiated. 

12.  General  Frank.  Whose  initials  are  those,  directly  under  the 
signature  ? 

General  Kingman.  Colonel  Gesler's.  He  is  now  division  engineer 
of  the  Middle  Atlantic  Division,  in  Baltimore. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  293 

13.  Colonel  West.  May  I  ask  at  this  stage  that,  if  that  photostatic 
letter  has  been  received  in  evidence,  we  have  the  reporter  mark  it  "Ex- 
hibit 2,"  for  purposes  of  identification. 

14.  Major  Clausen.  It  has  been.    It  is  Exhibit  2. 
(The  letter  of  August  28, 1941,  is  as  follows :) 

War  Department, 
Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers, 

WasJiington,  August  28,  1941. 
Lemuel  B.  Schofield, 

Special  Assistant,  Bureau  of  Immigration  and  Naturalization, 

Office  of  the  Attorney  General,  Department  of  Justice,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Dear  Mr.  Schofield:  [54~]  The  Hawaiian  Constructors,  a  joint  venture 
consisting  of  the  W.  E.  Callahan  Construction  Co.,  Los  Angeles,  Calif. ;  Rohl-Con- 
nolly  Co.,  San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles,  Calif. ;  Gunther  &  Shirley  Co.,  Los 
Angeles,  Calif.,  and  Ralph  E.  Woolley,  contractor  of  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  are  working 
on  very  important  defense  construction  at  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  pursuant  to  Engineer 
Corps  Contract  No.  2-414-eng-602. 

Mr.  H.  W.  Rohl,  8519  Hollywood  Boulevard,  Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  one^of  the 
prinoipal  stockholders  of  the  Rohl-Connolly  Co.,  applied  to  the  United  States  dis- 
trict court  at  Los  Angeles,  Calif.,  on  January  15,  1941,  for  his  final  citizenship 
papers  which  have  not,  as  yet,  been  issued.  Mr.  Rohl  is  possessed  of  outstanding 
ability,  excellent  judgment,  and  resourcefulness  for  the  management  of  difficult 
construction  work.  Some  of  the  outstanding  woi'k  performed  by  Mr.  Rohl  was 
the  construction  of  the  Los  Angeles-Long  Beach  detached  breakwater,  the  con- 
struction of  the  Headgate  Dam  at  Parker,  Ariz.,  for  the  Indian  Service,  and  mis- 
cellaneous dams,  tunnels,  and  other  heavy  construction  in  the  State  of  California. 
To  date,  Mr.  Rohl's  valuable  services  have  not  been  available  for  Government  de- 
fense projects  because  of  his  alien  status. 

The  services  of  Mr.  Rohl  are  of  vital  importance  to  the  expeditious  com- 
pletion of  the  aforementioned  defense  construction  project  because  of  his  peculiar 
qualifications  and  scarcity  of  qualified  supervisory  personnel.  It  is  the  under- 
standing of  this  office  that  Mr.  Rohl's  loyalty  to  the  United  States  is  beyond 
question.  It  is  therefore  requested  that  the  granting  of  Mr.  Rohl's  final  citi- 
zenship papers  be         [548]        expedited. 

Your  consideration  and  cooperation  will  be  very  much  appreciated. 
"Very  respectfully, 

John  .T.  Kingman, 

Brigadier  General, 
Acting  Chief  of  Engineers. 

15.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  why  this  request  was  made  to 
hurry  his  citizenship  papers  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  I  know  that  it  had  something  to  do  with 
the  work  going  on  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  That  is  stated  in  the 
letter. 

16.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  Rohl? 

General  Kingman.  I  don't  think  I  ever  met  him.  When  I  was 
Division  Engineer  in  San  Francisco,  his  company  had  the  contract  on 
the  Los  Angeles  breakwater,  and  I  inspected  the  work  on  two  or 
three  occasions,  but  so  far  as  I  can  recall  I  never  met  Rohl.  I  might 
possibly  have  met  him,  without  recalling  it. 

17.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  general  reputation  of  that  firm  ? 

General  Kingman.  They  were  supposed  to  be  very  good  contrac- 
tors. They  did  a  good  job  on  that  breakwater.  That  is  the  only 
contract  that  they  had,  that  I  ever  had  anything  to  do  with. 

18.  General  Frank.  With  so  many  firms  in  the  United  States 
whose  members  were  reputable,  "1000%"  citizens,  why  were  you  press- 
ing the  case  of  Rohl,  a  German  citizen  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  didn't  know  he  was  a  German  citizen. 

19.  General  Frank.  You  signed  this  letter  ? 


294       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[^4^1  General  Kingman.  Nothing  says  that  he  is  a  German 
citizen  in  that. 

20.  General  Frank.  In  order  to  get  citizenship,  he  certainly  had 
to  be  something  besides  an  American  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  he  might  have  been  anything,  belonged 
to  any  nationality,  other  than  the  United  States. 

21.  General  Frank.  As  long  as  you  were  signing  the  letter,  did 
not  your  curiosity  lead  you  to  question  the  nationality  from  which 
he  was  changing? 

General  Kingman.  There  was  nothing  in  that  letter  that  aroused 
any  misgivings  in  my  mind  as  to  the  propriety  of  signing  it.  I  didn't 
question  it,  at  all. 

22.  General  Frank.  You,  therefore,  did  not  know  that  he  was  a 
German  citizen? 

General  Kingman.  I  certainly  did  not. 

23.  General  Frank.  At  this  time,  the  war  in  Europe  was  on,  was 
it  not? 

General  Kingman.  Oh,  yes !    We  were  not  in  it. 

24.  General  Frank.  However,  our  sympathies  certainly  were  not 
neutral,  were  they  ? 

General  Kingman.  Evidently  not ! 

25.  General  Frank.  And  yet,  here  was  a  man  whose  citizenship 
papers  you  were  trying  to  expedite,  and  it  never  occurred  to  you  as 
to  what  his  original  nationality  was  ? 

General  Kingman.  No  ;  it  did  not. 

26.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman? 
General  Kingman.  Oh,  yes ;  I  knew  him. 

27.  iGeneral  Frank.  Did  you  know  anything  about  his  personal 
association  with  Rohl  ? 

[SSOl         General  Kingman.  No,  no;  nothing. 

28.  General  Frank.  You  knew  nothing  as  to  whether  a  friendship 
existed  there,  or  what  those  personal  relationships  were? 

General  Kingman.  No  ;  I  knew  nothing  about  that. 

29.  General  Frank.  It  seems  a  little  difficult  for  me,  in  view  of  the 
upset  in  world  relations  at  that  time,  to  reconcile  how  these  steps 
could  have  been  taken  to  get  a  man  by  the  name  of  Rohl  citizenship, 
without  being  interested  to  the  extent  of  wanting  to  know  what  his 
original  nationality  was.  Does  it  not  seem  peculiar  to  you  that,  on  the 
verge  of  war  with  Germany,  the  office  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  was 
trying  to  clear  a  German  citizen  for  naturalization,  so  as  to  give  him 
war  contracts  ? 

General  Kingman.  Of  course,  we  knew  nothing  about  his  national- 
ity ;  at  least,  I  knew  nothing  about  it. 

30.  General  Frank.  Certainly  somebody  in  the  Corps  of  Engineers 
had  to  know  something  about  his  nationality,  or  he  would  not  have 
been  asking  for  citizen  papers. 

General  Kingman.  I  don't  know  what  other  people  may  have  known 
about  it.    I  doubt  if  they  knew  that  he  was  a  German. 

31.  General  Frank.  When  a  man  makes  application  for  citizenship, 
he  certainly  has  to  state  his  original  allegiance? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  I  presume  he  must  have  stated  that  to 
the  court.  I  dare  say  the  FBI  and  the  Department  of  Justice  knew 
about  it,  but  the  Corps  of  Engineers,  I  don't  think  had  been  fur- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  295 

nished  any  information  that  would  arouse  any  misgivings  whatever 
in  regard  to  the  man's  nationality. 

32.  General  Frank.  In  any  event,  you  were  not  familiar  with  it? 
[S51]         General  Kingman.  I  knew  nothing  whatever  about  it.    I 

was  merely  acting  for  the  Chief  of  Engineers  in  signing  a  great  many 
papers ;  and  I  signed  this  one,  in  the  absence  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

33.  General  Frank.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  negotiations  for 
a  contract  dated  the  20th  of  December  1940  with  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors for  defense  projects  in  Hawaii  ? 

General  Kingman.  No,  sir. 

34.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  anything  concerning  the  failure 
of  those  contractors  to  complete  the  construction  of  the  defense 
projects? 

General  Kingman.  No,  sir.  I  thought  they  had  probably  done 
pretty  well,  from  what  I  heard. 

35.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  knowledge  concerning 
whether  any  military  personnel  neglected  their  duties  relating  to  that 
contract  ? 

General  Kingman.  No ;  I  have  no  knowledge.  A  day  or  two  ago,  I 
received  a  letter  that  might  be  of  interest  to  this  Board.  I  do  not 
know  whether  it  is  proper  for  me  to  submit  it,  or  not. 

36.  General  Frank.  That  is  all  right. 

General  Kingman.  It  is  from  a  man  that  worked  for  me  on  Cor- 
regidor  some  thirty-odd  years  ago,  when  we  were  building  the  fortifi- 
cations of  Corregidor. 

37.  General  Frank.  To  what  does  the  letter  refer? 

General  Kingman.  It  refers  to  Colonel  Wyman.  I  do  not  know 
whether  it  is  proper  to  submit  it,  or  not. 

38.  General  Frank.  During  that  period  of  Wyman's  life  does  this 
come  in? 

[552]         General  Kingman.  December  7,  1941. 

39.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  assignment  on  the  20th  of  De- 
cember 1940?     Were  you  Assistant  Chief  of  Engineers? 

General  Kingman.  Yes,  sir. 

40.  General  Frank.  And  you  had  the  same  responsibilities  on  the 
20th  of  December  as  you  enumerated  at  the  beginning  of  this  inter- 
rogation ? 

General  Kingman.  That  is  correct.  That  did  not  include  any- 
thing to  do  with  making  the  construction  contracts.  The  Supply 
Section  came  under  me,  too. 

41.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  during  any  of  this  period  that 
Hans  Wilhelm  Kohl  had  been  under  investigation  by  a  Government 
agency  for  suspicious  activities  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  did  not. 

42.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  measures  should  have  been  taken 
by  the  personnel  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  for  the  protection  of  the 
Government  against  contracting  with  a  person  having  such  a  record  ? 

General  Kingman.  If  they  had  any  reason  to  question  his  loyalty, 
they  should  have  reported  him  to  the  FBI  for  investigation,  I  should 
think. 

43.  General  Frank.  Who,  in  the  office  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers, 
was  responsible  for  looking  into  a  man's  reputation,  who  was  handling 
Government  contracts  through  the  engineers  ?  Who  was  responsible 
for  it,  in  the  office  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  ?    , 


296       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Kingman.  I  don't  believe  I  can  answer  that  question. 

44.  General  Frank.  You  signed  this  letter  that  you  presented 
[5SS]         to  the  Board? 

General  Kingman.  Yes,  sir. 

45.  General  Frank.  You  stated  you  were  not  familiar  with  the 
details.  Somebody  in  that  office  certainly  had  to  be  familiar  with 
the  details  and  responsible  for  the  facts  in  the  letter.    Who  was  that? 

General  Kingman.  That  would  have  been  Colonel  Gesler,  with 
relation  to  contracts.     He  was  the  one  who  finally  initialed  this  letter. 

46.  General  Frank,  In  what  part  of  the  office  did  he  serve  ? 
General  Kingman.  He  was  head  of  the  Finance  Section. 

47.  General  Frank.  Did  not  the  Intelligence  Section  or  the  Person- 
nel Section  come  into  this,  at  some  place  ? 

General  Kingman.  No ;  none  whatever.  They  wouldn't  have  known 
anything  about  it. 

48.  General  Frank.  Do  you  mean  to  say,  if  there  was  a  question 
relative  to  the  suspicious  activities  of  an  individual  with  whom  the 
Corps  of  Engineers  was  doing  business,  the  espionage  or  counter- 
espionage agency  would  not  have  been  concerned  with  it? 

General  Kingman.  That  would  have  been  G-2,  not  the  engineers. 

49.  General  Frank.  The  engineers  were  the  people  who  had  the 
direct  contact  with  this  man? 

General  Kingman.  That  is  correct. 

50.  General  Frank.  Wouldn't  they  have  reported  it? 

General  Kingman.  I  don't  think  they  had  anything  to  report — as 
far  as  I  know. 

51.  General  Frank.  *You  are  familiar  with  the  Espionage  Act 
[554]  of  the  28th  of  March  1940,  are  you  ? 

General  Kingman.  Yes,  sir.  I  have  had  no  contact  with  it,  at 
all ;  no  duties  in  connection  with  it. 

52.  General  Frank.  Give  us  a  short  resume  of  that,  will  you,  Major 
Clausen? 

53.  Major  Clausen.  Yes.  This  act  forbids  the  employment  of 
aliens  upon  a  government  contract,  or  making  aliens  aware  of  the 
details  of  a  government  contract  dealing  with  national  defense.  It 
is  a  penal  offence  to  so  do. 

General  Kingman.  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  making  these  contracts. 

54.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  any  notice  of  any  reports 
concerning  activities  in  Hawaii  of  Colonel  Wyman  that  were  were 
derogatory  to  Colonel  Wyman  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  never  did ;  no.  I  wouldn't  have  received  them, 
any  way. 

55.  General  Frank.  Who  would  have  received  them  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  think  General  Robins  would  have  received 
them. 

56.  Major  Clausen.  May  I  interrupt  to  say  that  the  Espionage  Act 
to  which  my  attention  was  invited  was  set  forth  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment in  Circular  121,  in  1940,  and  then  distributed  to  war  installations 
of  the  War  Department. 

57.  General  Frank.  In  your  capacity  as  assistant  to  the  Chief  of 
Engineers,  did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  the  assignment  of 
personnel  ? 

General  Kingman.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  297 

58.  General  Frank.  Would  you  know  when  an  officer  was  relieved 
for  inefficiency? 

[555]         General  Kingman.  Oh,  yes ! 

59.  General  Frank.  Was  Colonel  Wyman  relieved  for  inefficiency, 
from  Hawaii? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  that  was  after  I  retired,  I  believe,  that  he 
was  relieved  from  Hawaii. 

60.  General  Frank.  Were  you  familiar  with  the  Canol  project? 
General  Kingman.  In  a  general  way,  in  the  way  everyone  of  us  is. 

61.  General  Frank.  With  respect  to  this  letter  that  you  have  about 
Colonel  Wyman,  what  is  the  tenor  of  it  ? 

General  Kingman.  It  is  a  personal  letter  to  me  from  a  man  I  knew 
years  ago,  and  in  it  he  mentions  what  happened  on  the  Tth  of  Decem- 
ber 1941.  I  don't  know  whether  this  Board  would  like  to  look  at  it 
informally  or  not. 

62.  General  Russell.  Was  this  man  Sisson,  about  whom  you  are 
talking,  and  from  whom  you  received  that  letter,  a  great  big,  tall 
fellow  ? 

General  Kingman.  Yes. 

63.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  anything  of  his  history  in  the 
States  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  know  that  after  he  worked  for  the  Engineer 
Department  in  the  Philippines,  at  the  time  I  knew  him,  from  1907  to 
1910,  he  went  into  private  practice,  I  think,  for  about  twenty  years, 
as  an  engineer.  Then,  as  I  recall  it,  about  1930  or  1931  he  came  back 
to  the  Engineer  Department  and  worked  in  the  Ohio  Valley  Division ; 
I  think,  most  of  the  time  in  the  Huntington  District. 

64.  General  Russell.  I  am  only  interested  in  the  period.  General, 
when  he  was  not  with  the  Government,  but  was  out  as  [556]  a 
private  engineer.  Do  you  know  where  he  was  located  during  that 
period  ? 

General  Kjngman.  I  remember  he  wrote  me  that  he  was  in  Canada  a 
part  of  the  time. 

65.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  whether  he  went  into  the  south- 
ern part  of  the  United  States  ? 

General  Kingman.  No  ;  I  do  not. 

66.  General  Russell.  His  name  is  George  A.  Sisson  ? 
General  Kingman.  Sisson. 

67.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

[657]  68.  General  Frank.  Will  you  read  that  part  of  the  letter 
which  is  pertinent  ? 

General  Kingman.  The  letter  is  dated  Honolulu,  T.  H.,  17  July 
1944,  contains  the  following : 

Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  U.  S.  A.,  was  District  Engineer  liere  during 
tlie  most  strenuous  period  and  really  got  things  done.  He  was  a  real  hustler. 
Unfortunately,  it  looks  as  though  someone  in  Washington  has  been  trying  to 
make  a  goat  of  him.  The  statement  that  recently  appeared  in  the  papers  that 
he  was  drunk  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  1941,  was  absolutely  false.  I  was 
Area  Engineer  of  the  2nd  Field  Area  with  my  office  at  Hickam  Field,  which, 
as  you  no  doubt  know,  adjoins  Pearl  Harbor.  The  Jap  planes  attacked  Hickam 
at  the  same  time  others  hit  Pearl  Harbor.  We  had  a  crew  working  that  morning 
and  as  soon  as  the  attack  started  an  assistant  of  mine  rushed  to  the  phone  and 
tried  to  call  Lieutenant  Colonel  B.  L.  Robinson  at  his  residence  to  inform  him 
of  the  attack,  however  that  line  was  busy.  He  then  called  Colonel  Wyman  at 
his  residence.    Colonel  Wyman  answered  the  phone  and  was  in  good  condition. 


298        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  have  talked  to  employees  who  were  in  the  district  office  when  he  arrived  short- 
ly afterwards  and  they  stated  that  he  was  entirely  sober.  Colonel  Wyman, 
being  the  go-getter  that  he  is,  natvirally  has  stepped  on  various  toes  at  times,  but 
he  was  the  man  who  really  got  work  accomplished.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  he  im- 
pressed me  as  being  the  coolest,  most  capable  [558]  officer  here  at  the  time 
of  the  "blitz."  Wyman,  like  others,  has  some  faults,  but  neglecting  his  duty  was 
not  one  of  them. 

He  had  made  a  rather  unfortunate  choice  of  the  contractors  who  secured  the 
fixed-fee  contract.  I  understand  that  on  the  Coast  the  tinns  that  went  in  and 
formed  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  were  reliable  firms.  The  trouble  was  that 
they  sent  their  scrub  team  over  here.  However,  in  spite  of  that  they  accomplished 
a  lot  of  work. 

69.  General  Frank.  Of  course,  it  must  be  realized  that  that  is  not 
sworn  testimony;  it  is  simply  an  expression  of  opinion.  Nor  is  it 
known  how  familiar  the  writer  was  with  the  situation  where  Wyman 
was  on  that  morning,  because  his  only  contact  with  Wyman  was  by 
telephone;  that  is  correct,  isn't  it? 

General  Kingman.  That  is  correct,  yes. 

70.  General  Frank.  Yes.  So  that  first  paragraph  is  more  or  less 
in  the  category  of  hearsay  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  should  say  entirely. 

71.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

72.  General  Grunert.  Who  was  Chief  Engineer  at  the  time  you  were 
Assistant  Chief? 

General  Kingman.  Major  General  Julian  L.  Schley. 

73.  General  Grunert.  When  you  testified  as  to  the  number  of  activi- 
ties in  the  Engineer  office  of  which  you  had  charge,  you  said  the  con- 
struction section.  Did  that  construction  section  have  anything  to  do 
with  the  letting  of  contracts? 

General  Kjngman.  When  the  contracts  were  let  by  the  [559] 
necessary  engineer  they  were  then  forwarded  through  the  Division 
Engineer  to  the  Office  of  Chief  of  Engineers  if  it  was  a  large  enough 
contract  to  require  the  approval  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  and  were 
handled  by  the  finance  section.  That  is  where  this  letter  with  reference 
to  Rohl  was  prepared. 

74.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  the  check- 
ing of  the  progress  under  the  contracts  where  they  led  to  construc- 
tion? 

General  Kingman.  My  construction  section  did  on  fortification 
work. 

75.  General  Grunert.  Would  construction  mider  the  Air  Warning 
Service  come  under  fortification  work? 

General  Kingman.  It  did  for  a  time  under  this  construction  section. 

76.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  know  how  things  were  progressing 
in  Hawaii  ?  The  contracts  referred  to  the  defense  projects  in  Hawaii, 
including  the  one  of  the  Air  Warning  Service. 

General  Kingman.  No,  I  did  not. 

77.  General  Grunert.  You  did  not  know  anything  about  those? 
General  Kjngman.  No. 

78.  General  Grunert.  And  it  was  not  part  of  your  duties  to  check 
that  up  to  see  whether  the  contract  was  progressing,  to  see  whether 
it  should  be  done  away  with  ?  Or,  in  other  words,  you  did  not  know 
anything  about  that  contract  ? 

General  Kjngman.  No. 

79.  General  Grunert.  Now,  what  were  the  regulations  as  to  the 
checking  of  contractors?    Here,  as  I  understand,  the  District  Eiigi- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  299 

neer  awarded  a  contract  to  a  contractor  or  to  a  number  of  contractors. 
Whose  business  is  it  to'  check  as  to  the  [660'}  reliability  of  said 
contractors  ?  Is  it  the  District  Engineer's  ?  Is  it  the  finance  section  ? 
Or  is  it  nobody's  business  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  it  would  be  primarily  the  District  Engi- 
neer, and  finally  the  checking  would  be  done  in  this  finance  section 
handling  contracts  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

80.  General  Grunert.  Then,  it  was  up  to  the  finance  section  of  the 
Chief  of  Engineers  office  to  check  on  the  District  Engineer? 

General  Kingman.  That  organization  has  been — I  am  speaking  of 
the  organization  as  it  was  at  that  time. 

81.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

General  Kingman.  It  has  been  so  modified  since  my  retirement  that 
I  cannot  tell  you  about  the  way  it  is  today. 

82.  General  Grunert.  Well,  what  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  this : 
Who  was  responsible  that  the  German  citizen  was  awarded  a  defense 
contract  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  I  think  someone  else  could  answer  that 
question  a  great  deal  better  than  I  can,  because  I  had  no  supervision 
over  this  contract. 

83.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  I  am  trying  to  get  at.  Who, 
in  your  opinion,  could  answer  that  line  of  questions? 

General  Kingman.  I  think  General  Reybold  or  General  Robins 
could  answer  that  much  better  than  I  could. 

84.  General  Grunert.  Now,  you  signed  the  letter  urging  the  ex- 
pediting of  citizenship  to  this  man  Rohl.  You  say  you  signed  as  a 
matter  of  form  or  routine.  Had  you  signed  similar  letters  to  get 
citizenship  for  other  people  or  hurry  them  up,  or  was  this  the  only 
case  that  you  remember? 

[S61]  General  Kingman.  I  think  that  is  the  only  case  I  ever 
handled — I  ever  signed  as  Acting  Chief  of  Engineers. 

85.  General  Grunert.  Then,  you  did  not  think,  inasmuch  as  no 
other  cases  that  you  knew  of  had  gone  through,  that  you  should  look 
at  it  and  make  inquiries  about  it  ?  Did  it  strike  you  as  anything  un- 
usual ? 

General  Kingman.  None  whatever.  As  I  have  stated  before,  there 
was  nothing  in  the  circumstances  which  aroused  any  misgiving  on 
my  part. 

86.  General  Grunert.  Then,  it  was  the  custom  in  the  Chief  Engi- 
neer's office  to  sign  most  everything  proposed  by  some  other  section  or 
that  responsible  head;  is  that  the  general  idea  of  it?  I  will  not  say 
signed  everything,  but  you  put  your  signature  to  a  letter  proposed  by, 
initialed  by,  so  and  so ;  that  means  you  trust  him  that  that  is  all  righ  ? 

General  Kingman.  Yes,  sir. 

87.  General  Grunert.  You  did  not  think  you  had  to  go  into  it  any 
further,  even  though  it  may  have  referred  to  something  that  might 
have  caused  suspicion  otherwise  ? 

General  Kingman.  So  far  as  I  knew  at  that  time,  this  was  a  very 
unimportant  matter. 

88.  General  Grunert.  You  say  you  think  the  Board  can  get  the 
best  evidence  as  to  the  letting  of  contracts,  and  so  forth,  from  the 
officer  who  was  then  finance  officer  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  office? 

General  Kingman.  Yes,  sir. 

89.  General  Frank.  What  was  his  name  ? 


300        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Kingman.  Colonel  Earl  E.  Gesler. 

90.  General  Grunert.  How  is  Wyman  considered  as  an  officer 
[562]         among  his  fellow  officers? 

-General  Kingman.  Well,  he  is  considered  one  of  the  most  efficient 
officers  on  construction  that  we  have  in  the  Corps  of  Engineers. 

91.  General  Grunert.  What  is  he,  dynamic? 
General  Kingman.  Very  dynamic. 

92.  General  Grunert.  Or  what  is  known  as  a  go-getter? 
General  Kingman.  Absolutely. 

93.  General  Grunert.  Has  he  been  in  trouble  before  because  of 
that  go-getting  attitude  ?     Do  you  know  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  he  sometimes  would  ride  a  little  roughshod 
over  people,  and  they  did  not  like  it. 

94.  General  Grunert.  Generally,  what  were  the  reports  on  him 
prior  to  your  retirement,  that  you  know  of  officially,  as  having  charge 
of  that  part  of  the  office  ? 

General  Kingman.  He  was  rated  as  a  superior  officer. 

95.  General  Grunert.  One  other  question  I  have:  While  you  knew 
Eohl  in  California  and  I  believe  had  awarded  a  contract  to  his  firm, 
was  there  any  inclination  on  his  part  to  try  to  entertain  you? 

General  Kingman.  So  far  as  I  know,  I  never  personally  met  Mr. 
Rohl. 

96.  General  Grunert.  As  far  as  you  know  there  was  no  attempt 
on  his  part  to  get  in  your  good  graces  by  social  entertainment  ? 

General  Kingman.  None  whatever. 

97.  General  Grunert.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

98.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  any? 

99.  General  Frank.  No. 

100.  General  Russell.  I  have  some,  from  these  notes  that  I  have 
[S6S]        here : 

General,  you  stated  that  when  this  letter,  the  mimeographed  copy 
of  which  has  been  furnished  the  Board,  was  submitted  to  you  for 
signature  there  was  nothing  in  it  that  indicated  to  you  something  out 
of  the  ordinary? 

General  Kingman.  That  is  correct. 

101.  General  Russell.  In  that  letter  there  is  a  sentence  that,  "To 
this  date  Mr.  Rohl's  valuable  services  have  not  been  available  for 
Government  defense  projects  because  of  his  alien  status,"  That  sen- 
tence was  in  there,  and  that  did  not  indicate  to  you  that  his  status 
was  about  to  be  changed  so  that  he  could  get  information  on  our 
defense  projects? 

General  Kingman.  I  don't  know  whether  I  get  the  import  of  that 
question  exactly. 

102.  General  Russell.  This  letter  was  for  the  purpose  of  changing 
his  status  from  that  of  a  foreigner  to  that  of  an  American. 

General  Kingman.  Yes. 

103.  General  Russell.  And  the  purpose  of  it  was  to  enable  him 
to  do  defense  project  work. 

General  Kingzsian.  Yes. 

104.  General  Russell.  Did  that  not  indicate  to  your  mind  imme- 
diately, General,  that  some  investigation  of  that  sort  of  thing  should 
be  made  by  the  Corps  of  Engineers  before  they  placed  their  stamp  of 
approval  on  this  proposed  changed  status  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  301 

General  Kingman.  No,  it  did  not.  This  man  had  been  doing  work 
for  the  Corps  of  Engineers  for  several  years. 

105.  General  Russell.  Well,  now,  this  job  that  he  had  done  out 
on  the  West  Coast  under  your  supervision,  at  Los  Angeles,  I  [564-] 
believe — did  that  come  in  the  category  of  a  defense  project? 

General  Kingman,  No;  it  was  building  a  breakwater  there. 

106.  General  Russell.  So  far  as  you  knew,  therefore,  this  was  the 
first  time  that  a  foreigner  with  the  name  of  Rohl  was  going  to  par- 
ticipate in  a  defense  project? 

General  Kingman.  That  is  correct,  yes. 

107.  General  Russell.  Now,  you  say  that  you  did  not  know  what 
nationality  Rohl  was.     Did  that  name  indicate  anything  to  you  ? 

General  Kingman.  Not  a  thing,  no. 

108.  General  Russell.  At  that  time,  General,  was  it  difficult  to  get 
competent  contracting  firms  to  do  the  work  that  the  Engineers  wanted 
done  for  the  Govermnent? 

General  Kingman.  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  that,  but  I  think  it 
probably  was  pretty  difficult  to  get  them  at  the  outlying  places  where 
we  were  doing  work,  remote  portions  of  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific 
Oceans. 

109.  General  Russell.  Then,  in  these  areas  that  you  last  described 
you  did  have  difficulties  in  getting  contracting  firms  to  go  there  to 
do  the  work  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  as  I  say,  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  this. 

110.  General  Russell.  You  just  do  not  know? 
General  Kingman.  I  do  not  know. 

111.  General  Russell.  Now,  in  reply  to  some  question  that  was 
asked  by  General  Frank  you  stated  that  you  thought  the  contractors 
had  "done  pretty  well,"  if  I  recall  your  language,  out  at  Hawaii.  1 
wanted  to  ask  you  now,  was  it  generally  considered  in  the  Office  of  the 
Chief  of  Engineers  that  satisfactory  progi'ess  was  being  made  by  the 
firms  who  were  IS65]  doing  the  work  out  at  Hawaii  in  the  year 
1941? 

General  Kingman.  I  do  not  know  the  ans^A  er  to  that. 

112.  General  Russell.  Well,  what  did  you  mean  a  moment  ago  when 
you  said  you  thought  the  contractors  had  done  pretty  well  at  Hawaii  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  that  was  just  the  impression  that  I  had 
gotten,  from  no  direct  connection  with  the  w^ork. 

113.  General  Frank.  Casual  conversation? 

General  Kingman.  Just  casual  conversation  without  any  knowledge 
of  the  details. 

114.  General  Russell.  But  you  are  not  in  position  now  to  testify 
whether  or  not  they  had  done  pretty  well  out  there  ? 

General  Kingman.  No. 

115.  General  Russell.  When  was  this  breakwater  work  done  at  Los 
Angeles  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  it  was  started,  as  I  recall  it,  about  Sep- 
tember 1936. 

116.  General  Russell.  And  finished  when? 

General  Kingman.  It  might  have  been  in  '38  or  '39 ;  I  am  not  sure. 

117.  General  Russell.  General,  do  you  know  whether  or  not  the 
request  made  in  this  letter  of  August  28,  '41,  for  speeding  up  action  on 
Rohl's  naturalization  application  originated  in  the  Office  of  the  Chief 
of  Engineers  or  out  on  the  West  Coast  ? 


302        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Kingman.  I  found  nothing  in  the  file  to  indicate  where  it 
originated,  but  I  think  probably  that  General  Robins  or  Colonel  Gesler 
could  give  evidence  on  that  point. 

118.  General  Russell.  You  were  fairly  well  acquainted  with  the 
Office  of  the  Chief  of  P^ngineers  in  Washington  here  at  that  time, 
[566]         were  you  not  ? 

General  Kingman.  Yes. 

119.  General  Russell.  Would  there  have  been  any  reason  for  any- 
one in  this  office  here  to  have  known  of  the  filing  of  Rohl's  application 
for  naturalization  or  the  progress  which  had  been  made  on  it  unless 
such  person  or  persons  in  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  had 
been  told  by  someone  who  was  on  the  scene  where  the  naturalization 
application  was  pending  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  would  say  no. 

120.  General  Russell.  The  logical  conclusion,  therefore,  is  that  the 
interest  of  the  Engineer  Corps  was  first  developed  elsewhere  than  in 
the  Office  of  the  Engineers  here  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  would  say  that  probably  this  was  initiated  by 
the  District  Engineer,  Colonel  Wyman. 

121.  General  Russell.  Were  you  more  or  less  familiar,  General,  with 
the  agencies  available  to  the  Engineer  Corps  for  expediting  work  on 
contracts  such  as  that  which  was  being  done  at  Hawaii?  Do  you 
know  the  machinery  that  w^as  used  by  the  Engineers  to  hurry  along 
work  on  the  contracts  ? 

General  Kingman.  Well,  there  was  no  machinery  that  I  know  of 
other  than  the  offices  of  the  District  Engineer  and  the  Division  Engi- 
neer concerned. 

122.  General  Russell.  Who  were  where  the  work  was  being  done? 
General  Kingman.  Yes. 

[567]  123.  General  Russell.  These  contracts  were  being  exe- 
cuted in  Oahu.  What  authority  did  the  Commander  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  have  over  that  work  ? 

General  Kingman.  I  do  not  know. 

124.  General  Russell,  Were  you  not  Assistant  to  the  Chief  of  Engi- 
neers at  that  time  ? 

General  Kingman.  Yes.  I  may  have  known  at  that  time.  If  I  did, 
I  have  forgotten  now. 

125.  General  Russell.  That  is  all  I  have  to  ask. 

126.  General  Frank.  Were  you  acquainted  with  any  employees  or 
officials  of  the  Bureau  of  Immigration  and  Naturalization  ? 

General  Kingman.  No,  sir. 

127.  General  Frank.  This  letter,  then  was  brought  to  you  to  sign 
purely  in  your  capacity  as  Assistant  to  the  Chief  of  Engineers  ? 

General  Kingman.  As  Acting  Chief  of  Engineers. 

128.  General  Frank.  Will  you  differentiate  briefly  between  defense 
projects  and  other  projects  ? 

General  Kingman.  Defense  projects  would  be  those  that  related  to 
the  national  defense. 

129.  General  Frank.  The  Rohl  firm  had  a  contract  with  the  Corps 
of  Engineers  prior  to  the  time  that  they  were  considered  for  defense 
projects.  What  I  am  trying  to  bring  out  is,  what  kind  of  projects 
were  they  working  on  before  they  were  considered  for  defense 
projects? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  303 

General  Kingman.  The  only  contract  that  I  know  of  that  they  had 
was  this  one  on  the  breakwater  at  Los  Angeles. 

130.  General  Frank.  What  kind  of  a  project  do  you  call  that? 

General  Kingman.  A  river  and  harbor  project. 

[568]  131.  General  Frank.  As  distinguished  from  a  defense 
project  ? 

General  Kingman.  Absolutely. 

132.  General  Frank.  That  is  what  I  am  after.  I  have  nothing 
further. 

133.  General  Grunert.  There  appears  to  be  nothing  further,  Gen- 
eral.    Thank  you  very  much  for  coming. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  MAJ.  GEN.  EUGENE  REYBOLD,  CHIEF  OF  ENGI- 
NEERS, UNITED  STATES  ARMY  (ACCOMPANIED  BY  DOUGLAS  I. 
McKAY,  SPECIAL  ASSISTANT  TO  THE  CHIEF  OF  ENGINEERS,  AND 
MAJOR  LUE  LOZIER,  J.  A.  G.,  ASSIGNED  TO  THE  OFFICE  OF  CHIEF 
OF  ENGINEERS) 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Cononel  West.  Will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

General  Reybold.  Eugene  Reybold— R-e-y-b-o-l-d ;  Major  General, 
Chief  of  Engineers ;  stationed  in  Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  Colonel  West.  For  the  purposes  of  the  record  will  you  also 
please  state  the  names  and  connections  of  the  gentlemen  who  are 
accompanying  you  ? 

General  Reybold,  Mr.  Douglas  I.  McKay,  Special  Assistant  to  the 
Chief  of  Engineers,  and  Major  Lue  Lozier,  J.  A.  G.,  assigned  to  the 
Office  of  Chief  of  Engineers. 

3.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  Board  is  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts  about  the  attack  on  Hawaii,  and  we  are  now  looking  into  the 
War  Department  background,  together  with  all  the  information  we 
can  get  that  refers  to  conditions  in  Hawaii  prior  [569]  to  and 
during  the  attack.  So  we  have  called  you  in  the  hope  that  we  will 
get  some  information  that  will  lead  us  to  facts  or  that  you  will  give 
us  facts  on  which  to  make  a  report  and  judge  what  to  recommend. 
In  order  to  cover  the  large  field  in  the  limited  time  we  have  available, 
individual  Board  members  have  been  assigned  objectives  or  phases  for 
special  investigation,  although  the  Board  itself  will  pass  on  all  phases. 
General  Frank  has  been  assigned  this  particular  phase,  and  I  am 
going  to  ask  him  to  lead  in  pro])ounding  the  questions,  and  the  other 
Board  members  will  fill  in  and  develop  the  subject. 

4.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  assignment  during  the  years 
1940  and  1941? 

General  Reybold.  Up  until  August  1940, 1  was  the  Division  Engi- 
neer. 

5.  General  Frank.  Where? 

General  Reybold.  At  Little  Rock,  in  the  United  States  Engineers 
Department,  and  on  about  August  1st  I  was  assigned  as  Acting  G-4 
of  the  War  Department. 


304       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

6.  General  Frank.  That  is,  in  1940? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  1940.  On  October  1,  1941,  I  was  ap- 
pointed Chief  of  Engineers.  So  I  served  as  G-4  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment from  the  period  of  about  August  1 — I  think  it  was  August  4, 
to  be  specific — until  September  30,  1941. 

7.  General  Frank.  We  are  interested  in  the  progress  of  certain  con- 
struction projects  in  Hawaii  as  identified  by  job  order  which  cover 
the  construction  of  certain  aircraft  warning  service  installations  in 
Hawaii.  W^e  are  desirous  of  getting  information  on  the  progress  or 
lack  of  progress  of  that  construction.  Are  you  familiar  with  those 
details  ? 

[570]  General  Reybold.  I  am  not  familiar  with  those  details, 
although  I  have  made  some  examination  of  the  records  existing  in  the 
Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

8.  General  Frank.  Was  there  some  delay  in  the  construction  of  the 
aircraft  warning  service  projects? 

General  Reybold.  Apparently  the  initial  job  orders  issued  in  con- 
nection with  three  fixed  stations  were  issued  in  June  of  1941.  To  be 
specific,  permit  me  to  refer  to  Job  Order  23.1  under  date  of  June  18, 
1941. 

9.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

General  Reybold.  That  job  order  provides  for  A.  W.  S.  camp, 
utilities,  and  fence,  Kokee  Road,  and  was  to  have  commenced  on  June 
23,  1941,  with  ah  estimated  date  of  completion  set  as  September  23, 
1941. 

10.  General  Frank.  The  completion  date  was  September  23? 
General  Reybold.  Yes. 

11.  General  Frank.  What  happened  to  it?  That  is  what  I  am 
interested  in. 

General  Reybold.  I  have  a  record  here  which  I  cannot  reconcile, 
identified  as  Job  Order  23.1  Revised,  dated  December  17, 1941,  entitled 
A.  W.  S.  base  camp  and  field  station.  It  is  not  in  exact  agreement 
with  the  project  title  of  23.1  referred  to  a  moment  ago.  It  is  dated 
December  17, 1941.  But  subsequent  information  was  obtained  through 
a  telegram  received  from  the  District  Engineer  in  Honolulu  on  June 
26, 1944,  fixing  the  date  of  completion  as  31  December,  1941,  indicating 
further  in  this  telegram  that  the  time  of  completion  was  changed  to 
that  date  under  date  of  November  30,  1941, 

[571]         12.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  cause  of  these  delays? 

General  Reybold.  All  that  I  can  do  at  the  moment  is  to  generalize  on 
those  delays  and  to  quote  from  the  same  telegram  referred  to  a  moment 
ago  as  having  been  received  from  the  District  Engineer  at  Honolulu. 

13.  General  Frank.  In  1944? 

General  Reybold.  Yes.  I  quote  now  from  that  telegram  in  response 
to  inquiry  of  my  office : 

(Excerpt  from  telegram  of  June  26, 1944,  is  as  follows :) 

Chronological  sequence  causing  delay  in  contstruction  cannot  be  given.  Stop. 
Causes  of  delay  can  be  attributed  to  the  following :  numerous  changes  in  plan  by 
issuing  agency,  difficulty  in  procuring  special  items  of  Signal  Corps  buildings  and 
structures  from  the  Mainland,  critical  situation  in  shipping  facilities,  radar  equip- 
ment required  for  the  operation  of  stations  was  to  be  furnished  by  Signal  Corps 
and  was  late  in  arriving  at  its  destination  in  the  Islands,  inclement  weather  con- 
ditions in  the  vicinity  of  stations  during  construction  period  delayed  work  to 
some  extent  stop 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  305 

14.  General  Grunert.  Like  all  generalizations,  they  do  not  state 
anything  in  particular  as  to  any  one  of  the  delays  mentioned  there? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct. 

15.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  first-hand  information  with 
respect  to  the  causes  for  those  delays,  or  has  all  this  information  been 
obtained  by  you  from  some  members  of  your  [57£]  organiza- 
tion? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct.  All  the  information  I  have  is 
obtained  from  the  records  and  from  these  few  telegrams  that  have 
been  dispatched  to  our  present  District  Engineer  in  Honolulu. 

16.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  this  information  that  we  are  obtain- 
ing is  repeated  information  taken  from  original  records  that  are 
elsewhere  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct. 

17.  General  P^rank.  Where  are  these  original  records? 

General  Reyboid.  In  the  Office  of  the  District  Engineer  in  Hono- 
lulu; and  perhaps  some  of  the  original  copies  are  on  file  in  our  own 
office. 

18.  General  Frank.  Are  there  people  on  duty  now  in  Honolulu  who 
are  conversant  with  those  original  records  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  would  judge  that  the  present  District  Engineer, 
with  the  assistance  of  some  of  his  division  employees  who  have  been 
on  duty  there  since  the  period  under  discussion,  would  be  able  to  fur- 
nish valuable  information. 

19.  General  Frank.  I  am  interested  not  only  in  this  Job  Order 
23.1 ;  I  am  interested  in  Job  Order  No.  23  which  has  to  do  with  the 
construction  of  a  road,  with  addendum  1,  2,  and  3,  and  Job  Order  23-1. 
I  am  interested  in  Job  Order  41,  which  has  to  do  with  the  construction 
of  a  road  on  Haleakala,  and  addendum  1,  2,  and  3.  I  am  interested  in 
Job  Order  No.  2.1  which  covers  an  access  road  from  Kolekole  Pass  to 
the  proposed  site  of  the  cableway  at  Kaala;  Job  Order  No.  2  covers 
the  construction  of  the  cableway  itself;  Job  Order  2.2  which  covers 
the  construction  [573]  of  the  A.  S.  W.  camp  and  installation 
on  the  top  of  Kaala ;  also  Job  Order  46,  which  later  was  suspended, 
covering  the  road,  buildings,  and  so  forth,  on  the  top  of  Mauna  Loa. 
Then,  in  addition,  I  am  interested  in  Job  Order  20.1  covering  the 
construction,  including  the  fabrication  and  installation,  of  12  50,000- 
gallon  gasoline  storage  tanks;  Job  Order  20.120  covering  6  50,000- 
gallon  gasoline  tanks;  Job  Order  No.  20.130  covering  12  50,000-gallon 
tanks ;  Job  Order  25 :  construct,  fabricate  and  install  9  50,000-gallon 
gasoline  storage  tanks,  the  first  addendum  thereto;  and  Job  Ordei 
21.1  covering  9  50,000-gallon  storage  tanks,  and  certain  others. 

The  point  arises  that  all  the  information  that  we  would  get  from 
you  is  information  that  you  have  collected  from  original  sources,  when 
those  original  sources  would  be  available  to  us.     Is  that  correct? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct. 

20.  General  Frank.  Therefore  I  question  the  advisability  of  pursu- 
ing the  details  of  this  matter  further  with  the  Chief  of  Engineers, 
when  we  are  going  into  the  original  records  in  Honolulu. 

21.  General  Grunert.  I  agree  with  you. 

22.  General  Russell.  I  have  just  one  question  on  that  point. 
General,  I  listened  to  your  description  of  what  happened  to  this 

initial  job  order  23.1.     I  may  be  mistaken,  but  I  gathered  the  im- 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 21 


306        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

pression  that  some  of  the  information  which  you  gave  us  as  to  delays 
was  gathered  from  original  memoranda  or  data  in  the  Office  of  the 
Chief  of  Engineers  here  in  AVashington  ? 

General  Ketbold.  Xo,  sir.  That  information  came  to  us  in  the 
form  of  a  telegram  -which  was  in  response  to  a  telegram  [o74.] 
that  we  had  sent  to  our  District  Engineer  at  Honolulu  under  date  of 
19  June,  1944 :  and  I  will  be  glad  to  submit  this  as  part  of  the  record, 
and  the  response,  which  speaks  for  itself ;  both  our  telegram  and  the 
reply. 

23.  General  Eussell.  That  is  the  second  record  to  which  you  re- 
ferred, the  1944  telegram,  and  the  reply  thereto,  about  which  there 
was  no  confusion.  But  earlier,  and  in  the  beginning,  you  read  to  us 
some  other  papers  which  you  had  in  your  hand,  giving  us  the  history 
of  the  postponements  of  23.-1  which  involved  work  on  the  A.  "\Y.  S. 
station,  and  I  was  wondering  if  all  that  data  was  collected  from  the 
Hawaiian  office  or  if  some  of  it  was  gotten  out  of  the  Engineer's  office 
here. 

General  Retbold.  What  I  have  said  up  to  this  time  has  been  taken 
from  the  job  order  records  of  Xo.  23.1  and  the  telegi'am  received  from 
our  District  Engineer. 

24.  General  Eussell.  All  those  records  on  23.1  came  from  Hawaii  ? 
General  Eetbold.  Yes. 

[575]  25,  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  a  monthly  progress  re- 
port that  you  require  be  sent  into  your  office  from  your  district  engi- 
neers ? 

General  Eetbold.  At  that  time  we  had  a  report  generally  known 
throughout  the  service  as  a  "monthly  report  of  operations,*'  and  those 
reports  are  on  file  in  our  office. 

26.  General  Frank.  Would  they  cover  these  job-orders  in  which 
we  are  interested  ? 

General  Eetbold.  Only  in  a  general  way. 

27.  General  Frank,  We  will  give  you  references  to  these  job-orders 
and  ask,  if  you  please,  that  you  forward  us  copies  of  the  progress  re- 
jDorts  on  these  jobs,  through  to  the  completion  of  the  project. 

General  Eetbold.  We  will  be  very  glad  to  give  you  whatever  records 
we  have  in  that  respect.  I  should  like  to  add  that  in  our  search  of 
these  records,  the  report  of  operations  for  the  month  of  November, 
in  connection  with  the  storage  tanks  referred  to,  is  missing  from  our 
files. 

28.  General  Frank.  Are  vou  familiar  with  the  negotiations  for  a 
contract.  W-414-eng-602.  dated  the  20th  of  December.  1940,  with  the 
Hawaiian  Constructors,  for  defense  projects  in  Hawaii? 

General  Eetbold,  Only  as  I  have  examined  to  some  limited  extent 
the  contract  on  file  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

29.  General  Frank,  That  was  before  you  were  directly  associated 
wit  h  the  Corps  of  Engineers  ? 

General  Eetbold.  Yes,  sir.  I  was  not  appointed  until  October  1, 
1941. 

[576]  30.  General  Frank.  Are  you  at  all  conversant  with  the 
case  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Eohl  ? 

General  Eetbold.  Only  as  I  have  read  in  the  papers  and  heard  over 
the  radio,  and  in  connection  with  the  report  of  the  Military  Affairs 
Committee  of  the  House,  and  what  we  might  term  the  "squadroom 
talk."    I  never  met  the  gentleman,  to  my  knowledge. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  307 

31.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  he  is  at  the  mo- 
ment a  government  contractor  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  do  not. 

32.  General  Grunert.  Could  he  be,  without  your  knowledge  ? 
General  Eeybold.  He  might  be. 

33.  General  Frank.  After  all  the  investigation  that  has  gone  on 
with  respect  to  his  firm,  wouldn't  it  have  been  normal  for  you  to  have 
had  an  investigation  in  your  own  establishment,  to  have  uncovered 
that? 

General  Eeybold.  It  might  well  have  been. 

34.  General  Frank.  Whose  responsibility  is  that? 

General  Eeybold.  That's  perhaps  the  responsibility  of  the  Chief 
of  Engineers,  but  we  have  pretty  close  watch  on  those  things  through 
the  office  of  the  Provost  Marshal  General,  and  through  G-2,  and 
through  the  Service  Command  headquarters,  in  this  country ;  and  of 
course  any  individual  leaving  these  shores  for  a  foreign  nation  is  very 
carefully  investigated  prior  to  his  departure. 

35.  General  Frank.  However,  foreign  agents  have  methods  of  com- 
municating their  information  without  they  themselves  leaving  the 
country ;  that  is  correct  ? 

General  Eeybold.  Oh,  yes 

[577]  36.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  personal  or  official 
knowledge  of  the  reliability  of  one  EohlJ 

General  Eeybold.  I  know  nothing  about  the  individual,  personally. 
Going  back  to  contracts,  if  they  be  a  fixed-fee  contract,  we  have  a  Con- 
tract Advisory  Committee  sitting  in  our  office,  which  looks  into  the 
ability  to  perform,  and  the  financial  responsibility  of  every  contractor, 
before  we  award  a  contract ;  and  that  is  equally  true  of  course  of  a 
lump-sum  contract ;  we  examine  very  carefully  into  those  features. 

37.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  call  that  agency  ? 

General  Eeybold.  "Contract  Advisory  Committee,"  it  is  called. 

38.  General  Frank.  Did  that  exist  at  the  time  this  contract  was  let? 
General  Eeybold.  That  existed,  and  I  have  been  told — I  can't  vouch 

for  this — that  this  particular  contract,  at  the  time  of  its  award,  was 
referred  to  that  Contract  Advisory  Committee  for  its  approval  prior 
to  the  award. 

39.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  who  comprised  that  committee 
at  that  time  ? 

General  Eeybold.  I  could  readily  get  that :  Mr.  Blossom,  Mr.  Har- 
vey, Mr.  Dresser,  Mr.  Talow,  now  a  Colonel  in  the  Army,  and  Mr.  A.  L. 
Sherman. 

40.  General  Frank.  You  are  conversant  with  the  Espionage  Act 
that  requires  contractors  receiving  defense-project  contracts  to  be  citi- 
zens of  the  United  States  ? 

General  Eeybold.  I  am  not  familiar  with  it,  but  I  judge  that  that's 
so,  all  right. 

41.  General  Frank.  Well,  that  is  a  law. 
IS7S]         General  Eeybold.  Yes. 

42.  General  Frank.  I  am  just  developing  this  as  a  background  for 
the  next  question.  Whose  responsibility  would  it  be  to  check  as  to 
whether  or  not  a  contractor  was  a  citizen  of  the  United  States  ? 

General  Eeybold.  That  would  be  the  responsibility  of  everyone  in 
connection  with  the  award  of  a  contract.  By  that  I  mean  if  a  contract 
be  under  consideration  for  award  in  a  district,  the  district  engineer, 


308       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

and,  in  turn,  if  it  came  forward,  the  division  engineer;  and  if  again 
it  required  the  approval  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  it  would  be  the 
responsibility  of  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

43.  General  Grunert.  Is  that  all  set  forth  in  regulations  and  in- 
structions, or  is  it  just  understood? 

General  Reybold.  I  think  that  is  generally  understood. 

44.  General  Frank.  So  far  as  you  know,  then,  there  is  nothing  spe- 
cific in  the  regulations  about  that  ? 

General  Reybold.  Nothing  specific,  but  here  is  a  copy  of  a  letter 
which  may  be  of  interest  to  the  Board,  under  date  of  December  12, 
1941.  The  subject  is  "Counter  Subversive  System."  It  is  addressed 
to  "The  Commanding  Generals,  All  Corps  Areas;  and  The  Chief  of 
Engineers."    With  your  permission,  I  will  read  it.    It  is  brief. 

45.  General  Frank.  Proceed. 
General  Reybold  (reading)  : 

1.  Reference  is  made  to  the  Counter  Subversive  System  which  was  inaugurated 
by  the  Construction  Division  of  the  Quartermaster  Corps  at  the  time  that  the 
Construction  Division  was  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Quartermaster  General. 

[579]  2.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Construction  Division  has  recently  been 
placed  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers,  it  is  directed  that  the 
Counter  Subversive  System  referred  to  in  paragraph  1  above  be  maintained  by 
the  Corps  of  Engineers,  and  that  it  continue  to  function  under  the  control  of  Corps 
Area  Commanders  in  accordance  with  the  provisions  of  Counter  Subversive 
Instructions. 
By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War : 

E.  S.  Adams 
Major  General, 
The  Adjutant  Oeneral. 

46.  General  Frank.  Are  you  conversant  with  the  fact  that  the  firm 
of  Rohl-Connolly  Co.  had  a  contract  for  building  a  breakwater  in  Los 
Angeles  ? 

General  Reybold.  Only  by  hearsay. 

47.  General  Frank.  In  a  situation  like  that,  and  in  accordance  with 
this  system,  as  outlined  in  that  letter  you  just  read,  will  you  explain 
how  that  counterespionage  system  would  work  in  determining  any 
questionable  activities  of  Mr.  Rohl  ? 

General  Reybold.  Our  people  in  our  district  maintain  very  close 
contact  of  course  with  the  Service  Command  Headquarters,  their  sub- 
versive people,  the  G-2  people.  They,  at  the  Corps  Areas  or  Service 
Command  headquarters,  know  what  is  going  on  in  the  line  of  Federal 
work  throughout  their  respective  commands,  I  judge,  under  the  terms 
of  this  letter,  and  we  in  turn  have  an  Intelligence  Section  in  our  own 
office  which  maintains  very  close  contact  with  the  activities  of  our 
office,  and,  in  turn,  with  the  G-2,  and  with  the  Provost  Marshal 
General. 

[580]  48.  General  Frank.  Is  there  a  clean-cut  line  of  operation, 
or  is  it  of  nebulous  positiveness  as  to  the  manner  in  which  it  works? 

General  Reybold.  There  is  nothing  positive  on  the  books,  to  my 
knowledge,  as  to  a  requirement  as  to  looking  into  the  loyalty  of  a 
contractor,  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor. 

49.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  orders  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers 
required  that  the  loyalty  and  background  of  proposed  contractors  be 
investigated  before  a  contract  was  awarded? 

General  Reybold.  We  say,  none  as  to  loyalty,  As  to  background, 
it  was  the  duty  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  to  be  informed  about  and  be 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  309 

satisfied  with  the  experience,  ability  to  perform,  and  financial  respon- 
sibility of  its  contractors. 

At  the  time,  preceding  the  award  of  this  contract  there  was  no 
occasion  for  the  Chief  of  Engineers  to  suspect  or  doubt  the  loyalty 
of  any  member  of  the  contracting  group.  Had  there  been,  the  matter 
would  have  been  reported  to  G-2  for  appropriate  attention.  As  of  20 
December  1940,  and  before,  G-2  was  the  sole  agency  within  the  War 
Department  charged  with  the  duty  of  reporting  on  and  conducting 
investigations  into  matters  pertaining  to  loyalty, 

50.  General  Russell.  General,  was  that  the  20th  of  December,  1940, 
or  1941 ? 

General  Retbold.  That  was  1940.  That  was  the  time  of  the  letting 
of  the  basic  contract.  General. 

51.  General  Frank.  In  the  case  of  Rohl,  are  you  conversant  with 
the  personal  relationship  of  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman  and  Rohl? 

General  Reybold.  Nothing  more  than  what  I  have  heard,  and 
[S81]         read  in  testimony. 

52.  General  Frank.  You  have  gathered  from  that  testimony  that 
Rohl  and  Wyman  were  intimate  or  casual  friends  ? 

General  Reyrold.  I  would  say  that  they  were  pretty  close  friends. 

53.  General  Frank.  In  a  situation  like  that,  where  the  friendship 
was  so  close  between  the  man  letting  the  contract  and  the  man  receiving 
it,  a  situation  could  exist  where  there  could  be  some  question  about  the 
loyalty  of  the  man  receiving  the  contract,  and  the  system  which  was 
implemented  for  determining  that  being  distributed  among  the  Corps 
of  Engineers,  the  Corps  Area  Commander,  the  FBI,  the  G-2  of  the 
War  Department,  that  system  might  be  so  diversified  as  to  prevent  its 
ever  being  picked  up;  is  that  correct? 

General  Reybold.  .  It  might  be. 

54.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  might  it  not  be  logical  to  draw  the 
conclusion  that  the  system  for  determining  this  was  rather  loose  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  would  say  Yes. 

55.  General  Frank.  I  think  we  will  go  back  and  take  the  questions 
that  we  sent  over  to  you,  ask  you  those  questions,  and  proceed  with  the 
development  in  accordance  with  the  answers  that  have  been  prepared 
in  your  office.  Just  give  me  a  general  answer  to  these  questions,  and 
then  I  can  pursue  that  later,  in  view  of  our  understanding. 

General  Reybold.  All  right. 

56.  General  Frank.  As  of  the  7th  of  December,  what  was  the  state 
of  completion  of  the  work  on  each  item  contemplated  by  Contract 
No.  W^14-eng-602? 

[582]  General  Reybold.  Our  records  are  not  clear,  and  I  would 
suggest  that  that  information  be  obtained  in  detail  from  the  district 
office  in  Honolulu. 

57.  General  Frank.  That  office  has  the  original  records  ? 
General  Reybold.  It  has  the  original  records. 

58.  General  Frank.  The  next  question :  When  was  the  work  on  each 
item  commenced? 

General  Reybold.  The  same  answer  as  (a). 

59.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  number  and  locations  of  the 
permanent  aircraft  warning  stations  included  within  the  work  of  the 
contract  ? 


310        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Eeyeold.  The  original  contract,  dated  20  December,  1940, 
and  approved  by  the  Under  Secretary  of  War,  3  January  1941,  did 
not  specify  the  number  nor  the  site  locations.     It  provided : 

Warning  service  stations  at  locations  to  be  determined,  specified  in  Article  I,  1. 
Article  I,  IB  : 

Aircraft  warning  service  stations  on  the  Islands  of  Oahu,  Hawaii ;  Maui  and 
Kauai,  involving  certain  installations,  including  buildings,  roads,  trails,  cable- 
ways,  haulage  ways  and  other  structures  appurtenant  to  aircraft  warning  ser- 
vice, as  directed  by  the  Contracting  OflScer. 

As  of  the  date  of  the  contract,  the  War  Department  had  authorized 
the  construction  of  the  following : 
(a)  Three  fixed  stations,  as  follows : 
Mt.  Kaala  on  Oahu 
Haleakala  on  Maui 
Kokee  on  Kauai 
[SS'S]         (b)   Seven  mobile  stations, 
(c)   One  information  center  at  Fort  Shafter. 

There  is  a  lot  more  to  this.  I  do  not  know  whether  you  want  to 
hear  all  this  stuff,  or  not.  We  have  got  an  awful  lot  of  stuff  in  here. 
It  is  a  sort  of  summation  of  that  contract. 

60.  General  Grunert.  Let  us  put  it  in  the  record.  Go  ahead.  We 
may  need  it,  later  on. 

61.  General  Frank.  Go  ahead. 

General  Reybold.  On  the  21  April  1941,  the  District  Engineer  sub- 
mitted revised  detail  cost  estimates  on  the  original  program,  increas- 
ing the  estimated  costs  from  $505,000  to  $890,804.  On  24  May  1941 
this  office  requested  allotment  of  additional  funds  for  this  work  of 
$385,804.  On  8  July  1941  the  District  Engineer^  submitted  additional 
data  regarding  costs  requested  by  the  Chief  Signal  Officer  10  June 
1941. 

[584]  The  War  Department  of  8  July  1941  authorized  general 
changes  in  the  program,  including  the  addition  of  three  more  fixed 
stations  (at  Pahoa  on  Hawaii,  Opana  on  Oahu,  and  Manawahua  on 
Oahu)  and  the  reduction  of  the  number  of  mobile  stations  from 
seven  to  six  (eliminating  the  Mauna  Loa  station  and  changing  the 
location  of  some  of  the  other  mobile  stations),  and  requesting  esti- 
mates of  cost  and  report  on  locations. 

The  requested  estimates  of  cost  and  report  were  forwarded  by  the 
District  Engineer  18  September  1941,  and  were  forwarded  by  this 
office  3  October  1941  to  the  Adjutant  General  through  the  Chief 
Si^al  Officer.  The  Secretary  of  War  approved  the  revised  Ha- 
waiian aircraft  warning  service  program  on  4  December  1941,  before 
which  date  no  construction  could  have  been  started  on  the  additional 
work  covered  by  the  revised  program,  nor  job  orders  thereon  issued 
to  the  contractor. 

Accordingly,  "the  number  and  location  of  the  permanent  aircraft 
warning  stations  included  within  the  work  of  the  contract"  on  7 
December  1941  were  the  three  fixed  stations  and  the  information 
center  described  in  subparagraph  (4)  above,  approved  by  the  Secre- 
tary of  War  4  December  1941. 

62.  General  Grunert.  May  I  develop  that  a  little  more?  I  did 
not  quite  understand  from  the  reading  of  that.  It  seems  the  origi- 
nal contracts  were  awarded.     Then  they  kept  changing  or  asking  for 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  311 

more  money,  and  this  went  on  from  early  in  '41  until  December  '41. 
What  was  actually  completed  in  the  contract,  or  are  all  these  per- 
taining to  the  same  contract  that  were  not  completed  or  only  par- 
tially completed?  I  do  not  get  a  clear  picture  of  what  was  done 
except  that  they  kept  asking  for  something  else. 

[585]  In  other  words,  is  there  any  clear-cut  thing  there  to 
show,  This  was  a  contract  to  so  and  so;  they  did  so  and  so  on  it  by 
such  and  such  a  time? 

We  shall  have  to  take  each  one  of  these  contracts,  it  seems  to  me, 
and  follow  it  up  as  to  what  was  done  with  it.  If  it  was  revised,  who 
asked  that  it  be  revised?  Who  approved  the  revision?  How  much 
did  it  cost?  Was  there  money  available?  Were  the  materials  avail- 
able ?  and  all  that.  Otherwise  I  do  not  get  a  clear  picture  of  it  at  all. 
It  seems  building  the  Air  Warning  Service  was  just  not  done  during 
that  year,  and  we  want  to  find  out  why. 

63.  General  Frank.  Well,  I  can  explain  that. 

64.  General  Grunert.  Can  you? 

65.  General  Frank.  To  this  extent.  There  was  a  master  contract 
made,  and  that  did  not  cover  the  specific  projects.  As  a  project 
came  up,  then  that  particular  project  was  covered  by  a  job  order 
which  became  a  part  of  the  master  contract,  and  those  projects  as 
covered  by  these  specific  job  orders  were  the  things  to  which  I 
referred  when  I  first  started  questioning  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

66.  General  Grunert.  That  is  just  what  I  want  to  get  in  the  rec- 
ord, so  it  will  be  intelligible  to  the  laymen  who  will  have  to  study 
the  thing. 

67.  General  Frank.  And  we  have  here  a  complete  record  of  the 
commencement  datCj  the  estimated  date  of  completion,  and  the  vari- 
ous revised  dates,  and  the  addendum  to  the  original  job  orders  in 
each  instance. 

68.  General  Grunert.  All  right,  fine.  Now,  what  can  Ave  get  from 
the  present  witness  that  will  help  us  toward  a  better  [586] 
understanding  of  that  when  we  get  to  the  source  of  the  record? 

69.  General  Frank.  That  I  think  will  be  brought  out  as  we  ask 
these  questions. 

70.  General  Grunert.  All  right ;  go  ahead,  then. 

General  Reybold.  Without  putting  this  on  the  record  unless  you 
want  it  there,  General,  that  is  a  little  confusing.  I  know  this  thing  is 
confusing  to  me  too.  But  what  had  been  done  up  to  this  date  when  I 
quit  reading  there  was  to  develop  facts ;  that  although  there  were  nu- 
merous plans  in  the  mill  over  there  being  considered,  quite  a  program : 
Navy,  Army,  and  everything  else,  what  you  are  trying  to  get  at  here 
was  as  of  December  the  7th  what  might  have  been  completed  in  the 
nature  of  these  air  warning  stations.  Now,  that  is  what  you  want  to 
do,  and  I  developed  down  to  the  fact  that  there  were  three  of  them 
firmly  on  the  books,  even  though  you  will  find  later  that  that  devel- 
oped into  six  fixed  stations,  six  movable  stations,  and  one  communica- 
tions center. 

71.  General  Grunert.  You  see  what  I  want:  when  the  record  is 
completed  I  want  to  be  able  to  read  it  and  study  the  record.  Now,  what 
have  we  got?  What  facts  have  we?  When  we  put  in  a  report,  we 
cannot  bear  out  all  this  unless  we  have  something  in  the  record  to 
show  for  it,  and  this  talk  off  the  record  will  not  help  us  a  bit  when  it 
comes  to  thinking  back  on  it. 


312        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Reybold.  Yes. 

72.  General  Grunert.  What  I  want  to  do  is  to  get  this  in  the  record 
so  we  can  study  the  record  and  come  to  conclusions  and  piece  it  out  by 
additional  testimony  where  necessary. 

General  Reyrold.  Well,  the  last  paragraph  I  wrote  there  finally 
concludes  those  three  stations. 

[587]  73.  General  Frank.  All  right.  That  is  in  answer  to  what 
question,  now? 

General  Reybold.  That  was  c.     That  was  2  c. 

74.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Now,  what  were  the  number  and 
location  of  the  underground  gasoline  storage  tanks  included  within 
the  work  of  the  contract  ? 

General  Reybold.  We  cannot  answer  that  from  the  records  on  file  in 
the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

75.  General  Grunert.  Can  you  suggest  where  we  can  find  informa- 
tion on  that  subject? 

General  Reybold.  That  information  can  be  obtained  from  the  Dis- 
trict Engineer  in  Honolulu,  who  has  the  original  records. 

76.  General  Frank.  Which  if  any  of  these  facilities  were  completed 
as  of  the  7th  of  December,  '41  ? 

General  Reybold.  None,  except  at  least  one  mobile  station  with  the 
smaller  type  tower  afiixed  to  a  truck,  was  in  operation  in  a  temporary 
location  in  the  vicinity  of  Pearl  Harbor.  As  to  the  status  of  comple- 
tion of  the  three  fixed  stations  and  the  information  center  on  30  No- 
vember 1941,  see  Inclosures  1,  2,  3,  4,  and  5. 

Now,  that  is  these  things  [indicating]. 

77.  General  Frank.  What  do  those  inclosures  show  ? 

General  Reybold.  They  show  the  status  of  completion  as  of  Novem- 
ber 30,  1941,  of  the  three  fixed  air  warning  stations  that  had  been  ap- 
proved for  construction,  and  the  information  center. 

78.  General  Frank.  In  answer  to  the  original  question,  "Avhich  if 
any  of  these  facilities  were  completed  as  of  the  7th  of  December,  1941  ?" 
what  is  your  answer? 

General  Reybold.  None  insofar  as  the  fixed  stations  are  [588] 
concerned. 

79.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  status  of  completion  of  the  in- 
formation center? 

General  Reybold.  72  percent  on  November  30, 1941. 

80.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  information  there  on  the  per- 
centage of  completion  of  the  fixed  stations  ?  They  were  three  in  num- 
ber, were  they  not? 

General  Reybold.  Mt.  Kaala :  the  project  as  a  whole  was  50  percent 
completed,  the  access  road  was  97  percent  completed,  and  the  cableway 
20  percent  completed. 

Haleakala :  project  as  a  whole,  96.4  percent;  access  road,  100  percent; 
power  building,  60  percent;  barracks  and  communications  building, 
99.9  percent  complete;  detector  building  and  tower,  95  percent 
complete. 

Kokee :  project  as  a  whole  was  50  percent  completed ;  access  road,  86 
percent;  power  building,  57  percent;  barracks  and  communications 
building,  70  percent;  detector  building  and  tower,  84  percent. 

81.  General  Frank.  In  answer  to  the  following  question,  "What  was 
the  time  fixed  by  the  contract  and  the  job  orders  for  completion  of 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  313 

each  of  these  facilities?"  that  information  is  more  readily  available 
from  the  original  records  in  Honolulu  ? 
General  Retbold.  Yes. 

82.  General  Frank.  In  the  delays  in  completing  the  facilities  what 
were  the  causes  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  could  give  you  no  further  information  on  that 
question  than  that  read  from  a  telegram  received  from  the  District 
Engineer. 

83.  General  Frank.  In  Honolulu? 
[589']         General  Retbold.  In  Honolulu. 

84.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  that  information  should  be  avail- 
able to  us  in  Honolulu  ? 

General  Reybold.  Correct. 

85.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  protests  as  to  the 
delays  were  made  to  the  contractors  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  do  not. 

86.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  your  office  was 
advised  with  respect  to  the  delays? 

General  Reybold.  I  do  not. 

87.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  information  as  to  any  of  the  de- 
lays for  which  the  contractors  were  responsible  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  have  no  such  information. 

88.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  information  as  to  any  delays 
for  which  the  Government  was  responsible  ? 

General  Reybold.  In  general  terms,  it  is  known  that  the  following 
constitute  certain  sources  of  delay :  (a)  Numerous  changes  in  plans  by 
the  using  agency. 

89.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean  by  "the  using  agency"  ? 
General  Reybold.  Signal  Corps  if  they  were  going  to  operate  these 

installations. 

90.  General  Frank.  Or  the  Aircraft  Warning  Service  ? 

General  Reybold.  Or  the  Aircraft  Warning  Service,  wherever  that 
belongs. 

91.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

General  Reybold.  (b)  Difficulty  in  procuring  special  items  of  Sig- 
nal Corps  buildings  and  structures  from  mainland, 

92.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean  by  "special  items"? 

General  Reybold.  Well,  special  items  of  Air  Corps  [590]  in- 
stallations and  everything,  you  might  say,  in  connection  with  building 
materials,  with  perhaps  the  exception  of  rock.  Crushed  rock  did  not 
have  to  be  shipped  over  from  the  United  States. 

93.  General  Frank.  Well,  I  am  trying  to  be  a  little  more  specific 
there  as  to  exactly  the  things  to  which  you  refer.  Will  you  state  that 
again,  please  ? 

General  Reybold.  Difficulty  in  procuring  special  items  of  Signal 
Corps  buildings  and  structures  from  the  United  States.  Those  steel 
towers  were  fabricated  in  the  United  States. 

94.  General  Frank.  Do  you  really  know  whether  or  not  the  non- 
receipt  of  those  in  Honolulu  held  up  construction?  Do  you  really 
know  that  ? 

General  Reybold.  Specifically  I  do  not. 

95.  General  Frank.  All  right.    Proceed  with  the  answer. 
General  ReybOld.  I  know  in  general  terms  also,  there  was  a  critical 

situation  in  shipping  facilities,  but  nothing  specific.    I  am  told  that 


314       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

radar  equipment  required  for  the  operation  of  the  aircraft  warning 
service  stations  was  to  be  furnished  by  the  Signal  Corps  and  was  late 
in  arriving  at  the  destination  in  the  Islands. 

96.  General  Frank,  May  I  ask  a  question  right  there :  The  founda- 
tions on  which  to  install  this  permanent  equipment  could  have  been 
put  in  prior  to  the  arrival  of  this  equipment  ? 

General  Reybold.  If  the  location  had  been  definitely  fixed. 

97.  General  Frank.  If  the  location  had  been  fixed  and  if  the  plans 
had  been  furnished  you  ? 

General  Retbold.  That  is  correct. 

98.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  the  nonarrival  of  the  radar 
[591]  equipment  itself  need  not  have  held  up  preparatory  con- 
struction ? 

General  Reybold.  No,  not  preparatory  construction,  if  the  plans 
and  the  location  were  at  hand. 

99.  General  Frank.  Go  ahead. 

General  Reybold.  Labor  shortage  and  special  difficulty  in  securing 
competent,  experienced  supervisory  personnel. 

Earlier  competition  for  labor,  and  supply  priorities,  between  the 
different  agencies  of  the  Government  engaged  in  the  defense  program. 

And  to  some  limited  extent,  which  I  think  you  could  write  off,  in- 
clement weather,  because  they  will  have  that  under  any  contract,  but 
is  merely  reported  from  over  there.  Inclement  weather  is  the  last 
thing. 

100.  General  Frank.  This  answer  that  you  have  given  is  all  the 
information  you  have  as  to  the  causes  of  the  delay  in  the  installation  of 
this  equipment  ? 

General  Reyboi;D.  That  is  all  that  we  have. 

101.  General  Frank.  Wliat  equipment  was  furnished  for  the  in- 
stallation and  the  facilities  for  the  underground  gasoline  storage 
tanks? 

General  Reybold.  We  have  no  answer  to  that  question  yet,  but  are 
continuing  our  search  of  the  files. 

102.  General  Frank.  Where  is  information  more  readily  available 
on  that? 

General  Reybold.  In  the  office  of  the  District  Engineer  at  Honolulu. 

103.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  when  this  equipment  was  deliv- 
ered in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  ? 

Genera]  Reybold.  I  do  not. 

[592]        104.  General   Frank.  Do   you   know   from   whom   this 
equipment  was  received  ? 
(jeneral  Reybold.  I  do  not. 

105.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  chain  of  command,  so  far  as  the 
District  Engineer  in  Hawaii  was  concerned,  from  the  commencement 
of  the  work  under  the  contract  and  down  to  the  7th  of  December? 

General  Reybold.  The  District  Engineer  reported  to  the  Division 
Engineer,  and  he,  the  Division  Engineer,  in  turn  reported  to  the  Chief 
of  Engineers. 

106.  General  Frank.  The  District  Engineer  in  this  instance  was 
Colonel  Wyman  in  Honolulu  ? 

General  Reybold.  Tliat  is  correct.  General  Hanntim  at  San  Fran- 
cisco was  the  Division  Engineer. 

107.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  responsibility  had  the  Com- 
manding General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  this  instance? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  315 

General  Reybold.  Would  you  state  that  again? 

108.  General  Frank.  Wliat  if  any  responsibility  did  the  Command- 
ing General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  have  with  respect  to  this 
construction  ? 

General  Reybold.  He  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  actual  operations, 
except  of  course  the  District  Engineer  had  the  closest  contact  with 
him;  but  I  would  judge  that  in  the  planning  for  these  installations 
which  we  are  discussing  here  he  would  have  a  very  great  responsibility 
in  determining  the  number  and  locations  of  the  installations. 

109.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  after  is :  To  what  extent  would  it 
have  been  possible  for  him  to  have  taken  steps  to  have  expedited 
[693]        work  on  any  project  in  a  contract? 

General  Reybold.  He  might  well  have  gone  first  to  our  District 
Engineer;  and  if  he  did  not  obtain  the  results  I  am  sure  that  a  com- 
munication either  with  the  Division  Engineer  or  with  the  Chief  of 
Engineers  would  have  brought  forth  results. 

110.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  that  was  done  ? 
General  Reybold.  I  do  not. 

111.  General  Frank.  Will  it  be  possible  for  you  to  furnish  the  names 
and  locations  of  military  personnel  and  supervisory  civilian  employees 
of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  who  were  on  duty  in  Hawaii  during  this 
period  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  have  here  the  record  of  military  personnel  on 
duty  at  the  time  under  consideration,  but  have  not  a  list  of  the  civilian 
personnel. 

112.  General  Frank.  It  is  the  supervisory  civilian  personnel  we 
want.     I  would  rather  change  that  to  supervisory  civilian  personnel. 

General  Reybold.  I  would  suggest  that  the  supervisory  personnel  be 
obtained  from  the  office  of  the  District  Engineer  in  Honolulu.  Now, 
would  you  prefer  that  we  wire  and  get  that  for  you?  We  probably 
could. 

113.  General  Grunert.  It  is  up  to  you. 

114.  General  Frank.  Yes,  we  would  like  to  have  that  list  available 
prior  to  going  there,  so  that  we  shall  know  where  they  are.  It  may 
be  necessary  to  contact  some  of  them  in  the  United  States. 

115.  General  Grunert.  We  shall  take  a  recess  for  five  minutes. 
(Thereupon  there  was  a  brief  informal  recess.) 

[594.]         116.  General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

117.  General  Frank.  I  should  like  to  have  this  list  of  names  in- 
cluded in  the  record,  but  I  should  like  to  have  after  each  name  the 
position  that  he  held. 

118.  General  Reybold.  We  shall  be  glad  to  furnish  that  information. 
(List  of  names  furnished  by  General  Reybold  is  as  follows :) 
(Original  transcript  does  not  contain  above-mentioned  list.) 
[596]         119,  General  Frank.  Who  was  the  contracting  officer  with 

respect  to  the  mentioned  contract  during  this  period  ? 
General  Reybold.  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman. 

120.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  duties  of  the  District  Engineer 
and  the  contracting  officer  with  raspect  to  this  mentioned  contract? 

General  Reybold.  Could  I  go  back  and  add  to  that  other  question  ? 
"i  ou  asked  who  was  the  contracting  officer.  I  think  we  should  clear 
up  one  point  in  there  that  you  may  want  to  follow  up. 

121.  General  Frank.  Yes? 


316       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Retbold.  I  said,  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  signed  the 
original  contract  and  Supplements  Nos.  2  to  10,  both  inclusive,  and 
Change  Orders  Nos.  1  to  6,  both  inclusive,  as  contracting  officer.  These 
covered  the  period  from  20  December  1940  to  29  November  1941. 
Colonel  (now  Brigadier  General,  Retired)  Warren  T.  Hannum,  then 
Division  Engineer,  South  Pacific  Division,  signed  Supplement  No.  1 
as  contracting  officer.  Supplements  and  Change  Orders  numbered 
higher  than  10  and  6,  respectively,  bear  dates  "after  Pearl  Harbor." 

And  then  in  answer  to  the  question,  "Wliat  were  the  duties  of  the 
District  Engineer  and  the  contracting  officer  with  respect  to  the 
mentioned  contract?"  the  answer:  To  administer  and  exercise  general 
supervision  over  the  performance  of  the  contract. 

122.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  orders  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers 
prohibited  the  acceptance  by  the  District  Engineer  and  the  contracting 
officer  of  favors  or  gifts  from  contractors? 

[597]  General  Reybold.  Reference  is  made  to  Army  Regulations 
C'00-10,  6  December  1939,  which  was  in  effect  during  this  period.  Also 
to  the  following  provisions  of  Orders  and  Regulations,  Corps  of 
Engineers,  dated  15  January  1939 : 

Par.  17  (c),  Officers  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  shall  not  engage  in  any  work 
outside  the  duties  officially  assigned  to  them  that  may  interfere  with  the  iter- 
formance  of  their  official  duties  or  conflict  with  the  duties  asigned  to  the  Corps 
of  Engineers  and  they  shall  not,  without  the  prior  assent  of  the  Chief  of  Engi- 
neers and  the  Secretary  of  War,  accept  compensation  for  services  from  any  State, 
municipality,  corporation,  or  person  that  has  any  interest  that  touches  on  the 
duties  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers." 

Par.  17  (d).  Receipt  by  officers  of  pay  from  State  or  private  interests  for 
services  rendered  in  connection  with  the  supervision  of  expenditure  of  funds 
contributed  toward  river  and  harbor  improvements  is  not  authorized. 

Par.  1039.8  (c).  The  practice  of  receiving  presents  from  persons  not  in  the 
Military  Establishment  or  in  the  employ  of  the  Government  in  recognition  of 
services  rendered,  through  not  expressly  forbidden,  is  opposed  to  the  spirit  of 
the  statute  and  for  that  reason  is  not  approved  by  the  department. 

123.  General  Frank.  Will  you  state  generally  from  your  memory 
the  provisions  of  Army  Regulation  600-10? 

General  Reybold.  That  general  paragraph  forbids  the  [555] 
acceptance  of  gifts. 

124.  General  Frank.  You  may  get  it  and  read  the  language  into  the 
record  later. 

Would  you  consider  frequent  companionship  with,  frequent  enter- 
tainment by,  and  association  with  a  contractor  by  a  District  Engineer 
as  being  in  compliance  with  these  general  provisions  ? 

General  Reybold.  Personally  I  have  always  tried  to  avoid  that  sort 
of  thing,  and  I  think  you  have  got  to  know  your  contractors.  There 
are  contractors  who  couldn't  buy  me  a  sandwich,  and  there  are  other 
contractors  who,  out  of  mere  courtesy,  could  buy  me  a  sandwich  so  to 
speak.  In  this  particular  instance  it  is  apparent  to  me  that  there  was 
too  much  familiarity  between  the  contracting  officer  and  the  con- 
tractor, only  as  I  observed  from  what  I  have  heard  and  what  I  have 
read,  and  from  no  first-hand  information  that  I  have  ever  observed. 

125.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  orders  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers 
required  that  the  loyalty  and  background  of  proposed  contractors  be 
investigated  before  a  contract  w^as  aAvarded? 

General  Reybold.  None  as  to  loyalty.  At  the  time  preceding  the 
awarding  of  this  contract  there  was  no  occasion  for  the  Chief  of 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  317 

Engineers  to  suspect  or  doubt  the  loyalty  of  any  member  of  the  con- 
tracting group.  Had  there  been,  the  matter  would  have  been  reported 
to  G-2  for  appropriate  attention.  As  of  20  December  1940,  and  before, 
G-2  was  the  sole  agency  within  the  War  Department  charged  with  the 
duty  of  reporting  on  and  conducting  investigations  into  matters  per- 
taining to  loyalty. 

128.  General  Frank.  Has  that  procedure  been  changed  in  any  way 
[5^9]         since  December  Tth  ? 

General  Reybold.  Loyalty  investigations  now  rest  with  the  Office 
of  the  Provost  Marshal  General. 

127.  General  Frank.  Do  you  consider  the  present  system  is  suf- 
ficiently watertight? 

General  Reybold.  I  believe  it  is  now,  perhaps  more  as  a  result  of 
the  investigation  concerning  this  man  Rohl  than  ever  before. 

128.  General  Frank.  This  still  depends  upon  each  of  the  various 
agents  concerned  doing  his  part  as  he  sees  it  in  making  the  necessary 
reports  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct. 

129.  General  Frank.  It  does  not  siDecifically  require  an  investiga- 
tion into  loyalty ;  it  is  a  question  of  a  man's  individual  interpretation 
of  his  duties  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  would  say  you  are  correct  insofar  as  contracts 
within  continental  United  States  are  concerned,  but  on  the  other 
hand  I  do  believe  that  contractors  going  into  our  outlying  possessions, 
and  particularly  to  foreign  countries,  would  be  very,  very  carefully 
surveyed. 

130.  General  Frank.  Do  you  feel  that  there  is  still  room  for  im- 
provement of  the  system  of  checking  on  these  people  ? 

General  Reybold.  It  could  be  strengthened. 

131.  General  Frank.  Who  was  responsible  for  investigating  the 
loyalty  and  background  of  the  contractors  in  this  mentioned  contract? 

General  Reybold.  I  would  say  initially  the  contracting  officer. 

[600]         132.  General  Frank.  Who  was? 

General  Reybold.  Who  was  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman. 

133.  General  Frank.  What  reports  with  respect  to  the  loyalty  and 
background  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl,  of  the  Rohl-ConnoUy  Company 
were  received  by  the  contracting  officer,  the  District  Engineer,  the 
Division  Engineer,  and  the  Chief  of  Engineers  before  this  contract 
was  awarded? 

General  Reybold.  None  as  to  loyalty  so  far  as  the  Chief  of  Engi- 
neers was  concerned. 

134.  General  Frank.  What  attempts  were  made  to  get  such 
reports  ? 

General  Reybold.  None  by  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

135.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  complaints  or  derogatory  re- 
marks as  to  performance  by  the  contractors  were  received  by  the 
contracting  officer,  the  District  Engineer,  the  Division  Engineer,  or 
the  Chief  of  Engineers  before  the  Tth  of  December,  '41  ? 

General  Reybold.  None  insofar  as  the  Chief  of  Engineers  is 
concerned. 

136.  General  Frank.  If  there  were  complaints,  none  of  them  got 
as  high  as  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  ? 


318       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Reybold.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  that  answer  is 
correct. 

137.  General  Frank.  In  your  testimony  covering  any  orders  pro- 
hibiting the  acceptance  by  the  District  Engineer  of  Favors  or  gifts  you 
referred  to  Army  Regulation  600-10.  Can  you  give  me  the  provisions 
of  that  Army  Regulation? 

General  Reybold  (reading)  : 

It  is  impossible  to  [601]  enumerate  all  of  the  various  outside  activi- 
ties and  interests  to  which  these  regulations  refer.  The  following  examples  may 
be  regarded  as  typical : 

138.  General  Frank.  Are  you  reading  from  the  Army  Regulation  ? 
General  Reybold.  Yes,  and  the  one  to  which  I  referred  a  few 

moments  ago. 

139.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Reybold.  That  is  all  in  quotation  except,  "and  the  one  to 
which  I  referred  a  minute  ago."    I  mention  (a)  : 

Acceptance  by  an  oflScer  of  a  substantial  loan  or  gift  or  any  emolument  from 
a  person  or  firm  with  whom  it  is  the  officer's  duty  as  an  agent  of  the  Government 
to  carry  on  negotiations. 

[602]  140.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  knowledge  concern- 
ing whether  any  military  personnel  neglected  duties  relating  to  this 
contract  ? 

General  Reybold.  None  to  my  knowledge. 

141.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  knowledge  as  to  whether  there 
was  any  neglect  of  duty  by  not  properly  investigating  the  loyalty  of 
Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  prior  to  the  award  of  the  contract? 

General  Reybold.  I  would  say  there  was  none. 

142.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  information  as  to  whether  or 
not  there  was  neglect  of  duty  by  not  supervising  properly  the  per- 
formance of  the  contractors  work? 

General  Reybold.  None,  to  my  knowledge. 

143.  General  Frank.  You  have  already  stated  that  so  far  as  you 
know  there  was  no  informing  of  higher  authority  of  delays  and  de- 
ficiencies. 

General  Reybold.  I  have  here  a  telegram  received  from  the 
Hawaiian  Department,  addressed  to  the  Adjutant  General,  under  date 
of  June  11,  1941. 

(Telegram  dated  June  11,  1941,  from  Hawaiian  Department  to 
the  Adjutant  General,  is  as  follows.) 

I  have  been  informed  by  the  Division  Engineer,  San  Francisco,  that  A-l-G 
is  the  priority  covering  contract  W-414  Engineer  784  with  Interstate  Equii>- 
ment  Corporation,  Elizabeth,  New  Jersey,  materials  for  cableway  to  Kaala 
aircraft  warning  station  covered  by  this  contract.  General  Electric  has  sub- 
contract for  motor  and  all  electrical  equipment.  According  to  Division  Engi- 
neer a  delay  of  about  fifteen  weeks  in  the  delivery  of  this  electrical  material 
to  contractor  [603]  is  strongly  probable  under  its  priority.  As  this  Kaala 
station  is  most  important  in  our  aircraft  warning  system  it  is  essential  that 
this  cableway  be  completed  early.  In  this  Department  this  aircraft  service  is 
considered  to  be  the  most  important  single  project.  War  Department  assistance 
to  District  Engineer  to  have  priority  of  this  contract  changed  to  A-l-B  is 
strongly  recommended. 

To  which  this  office  replied,  under  date  of  June  17,  1941,  to  the 
Adjutant  General,  under  the  heading  of  Second  Indorsement : 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  319 

(Telegram  dated  June  17,  1941,  from  Chief  of  Engineers  to  the 
Adjutant  General,  is  as  follows :) 

1.  By  telephonic  conversation  with  the  Priorities  Committee,  Army  and  Navy 
Munitions  Board,  a  rating  of  A-l-C  was  authorized. 

2.  The  contractor  should  contact  his  suppliers  to  determine  if  satisfactory 
delivery  can  be  made  with  this  rating.  If  not,  he  should  contact  other  sources 
for  early  delivery. 

3.  In  the  event  further  assistance  is  requested  instructions  in  circular  letter 
Finance  No.  144  should  be  followed. 

144.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  the  outcome  of  that? 
General  Reybold.  I  do  not,  without  further  search  of  the  records. 

145.  General  Frank.  In  any  event,  it  was  not  sufficiently  advanced 
to  enable  the  cableway  to  be  constructed  and  the  aircraft  warning 
system  to  be  erected  on  Mt.  Kaala  prior  to  December  7.  That  is 
correct,  is  it  not  ? 

General  Reybold,  To  my  knowledge,  that  is  correct. 

[604]  General  Grunert.  May  I  interject  a  question  there?  I 
presume,  with  reference  to  raising  the  priority,  it  was  raised  when 
you  put  it  in  1-C.  What  does  that  mean  in  actual  weeks'  saving  be- 
tween one  priority  and  the  other,  normally  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  would  never  be  able  to  answer  that. 

147.  General  Grunert.  Why  was  it  put  in  1-C  if  it  did  not  make 
any  difference  ? 

General  Reybold.  It  would  perhaps  enable  the  manufacturer  to 
secure  components  at  an  earlier  date  than  he  would  otherwise  have 
secured  under  the  former  priority. 

148.  General  Frank.  To  your  knowledge,  what  information  was 
given  Colonel  Wyman  to  complete  these  defense  projects  as  speedily 
as  possible  ? 

General  Reybold.  None  from  my  office,  to  my  knowledge.  The 
presume,  with  reference  to  raising  the  priority,  it  was  raised  when 
ment  Commander. 

149.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  functions  of  the  position  which 
you  occupied  on  the  20th  of  December,  1940,  with  respect  to  this 
contract  referred  to  above  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  was  G^  of  the  War  Department. 

150.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  responsibility  in  that 
capacity  for  this  contract? 

General  Reybold.  Unquestionably  there  was  something  concerning 
that  matter  that  passed  through  G-4.  What  it  was  I  do  not  remem- 
ber at  the  moment. 

151.  General  Frank.  It  was  a  matter  of  policy  rather  than  one  of 
operation  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes,  indeed. 

[60S]  152.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  memory  of  anything 
passing  through  G-4  with  respect  to  this  contract  at  that  time? 

General  Reybold.  I  have  a  faint  recollection  of  some  difficulty  in 
fixing  upon  the  location  of  some  of  the  aircraft  warning  station  sites. 

153.  General  Frank.  Was  that  some  difficulty  that  you  were  hav- 
ing with  the  Department  of  the  Interior  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes.  That  was  mixed  up  in  the  affair.  I  think 
the  Secretary  of  the  Interior  was  very  insistent  upon  having  locations 
of  roads  and  the  character  of  the  buildings  that  were  to  be  installed 


320        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

on  his  reservation  placed  before  him  for  approval,  or  his  representa- 
tives. 

154.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  that  held  up 
the  work? 

General  Reybold.  I  do  not. 

155.  General  Frank.  Can  you  find  out? 

General  Reybold.  I  think  you  would  have  to  obtain  that  from  the 
District  Engineer's  office  in  Honolulu,  because  evidence  would  have 
to  be  weighed  as  to  whether  fixing  upon  the  location  or  the  receipt 
of  the  last  piece  of  material  and  equipment  to  be  installed  would  be 
a  governing  factor. 

166.  General  Grunert.  There  is  a  question  that  I  want  to  ask  there : 
Could  a  contract  have  been  let  without  the  location  having  been  fixed? 
In  other  words,  if  there  was  any  delay  would  it  have  been  before  the 
contract  was  let,  or  would  that  keep  the  contract  from  being  let  until 
there  was  a  determination  ? 

General  Reybold.  Not  in  this  kind  of  a  contract.  General.  This 
is  a  so-called  fixed-fee  contract,  and  its  terms  are  very  flexible.  I 
might  refer,  perhaps,  to  what  General  Frank  stated  [606]  in 
one  of  his  opening  remarks,  that  the  contract  is  very  general  in  na- 
ture, and  the  work  was  specified  by  job  orders;  and  until  one  of 
those  job  orders  was  issued  there  could  be  nothing  specific  concerning 
any  individual  item. 

157.  General  Frank.  You  read  a  radiogram  from  the  Hawaiian 
Department  asking  for  a  change  in  priority.  Do  you  have  any  other 
examples  or  instances  in  which  there  was  complaint  made  or  help 
asked  for  from  Hawaii  to  assist  in  completing  those  projects  in 
Hawaii  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  have  nothing  insofar  as  our  search  of  the  rec- 
ords has  revealed  to  the  moment.  We  are  continuing  our  search,  and 
anything  brought  to  light  will  be  furnished  to  the  Board. 

158.  General  Frank.  Will  you  give  us  negative  as  well  as  positive 
information  on  that  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes. 

159.  General  Frank.  So  that  if  you  do  not  find  anything  we  will 
be  so  advised  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes ;  I  will  be  glad  to  do  so. 

160.  General  Frank.  What  means  did  the  District  Engineer, 
Colonel  Wyman,  have  to  prod  or  drive  the  contractor  or  to  bring 
pressure  to  bear  so  that  the  work  would  be  completed  within  the  time 
specified  ? 

General  Reybold.  He  had  full  authority. 

161.  General  Frank.  What  could  he  have  done  if  the  contractor 
were  not  working  as  fast  as  he  thought  he  should  ? 

General  Reybold.  He  could  have  urged  him  verbally,  urged  him 
in  writing,  and  advised  him  that  the  contract  would  be  canceled  unless 
he  took  steps  to  expedite  it. 

[607]  162.  General  Frank.  This  question  has  been  answered 
piecemeal.  I  will  ask  it  again.  What  if  any  measures  should  have 
been  taken  by  personnel  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  for  the  protection 
of  the  Government  against  contracting  with  a  person  having  a  record 
like  that  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl?  What  measures  should  have  been 
taken  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  321 

Genef  al  Reybold.  It  is  a  difficult  question  to  answer.  If  the  char- 
acter of  the  individual  had  in  some  manner  been  brought  to  the  at- 
tention of  the  Corps  of  Engineers,  unquestionably  the  investigation 
would  have  gone  deeper;  but  under  the  circumstances  there  was  no 
reason  to  believe  at  that  time,  as  far  as  I  know,  that  the  individual 
was  a  dangerous  character.  I  am  told,  although  I  have  not  looked 
up  the  records,  that  he  had  done  work  for  us  on  a  breakwater  some- 
where on  the  Pacific  Coast  and  that  his  services  were  satisfactory. 

163.  General  Frank.  He  had  been  under  investigation  by  the  F.  B. 
I.,  had  he  not? 

General  Reybold.  Not  to  our  knowledge. 

164.  General  Frank.  That,  in  turn,  indicates  looseness  in  the  gen- 
eral system,  does  it  not? 

General  Reybold.  Perhaps  so;  yes. 

165.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  rules  or  regulations  did  Colonel 
Wyman  violate  in  event  that  he,  having  been  informed  that  Rohl 
was  an  alien,  discussed  with  him  details  of  a  secret  defense  project 
contract  ? 

General  Reybold.  What  did  he  violate? 

166.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Reybold.  I  w^ould  say,  the  rules  of  good  judgment  and 
common  sense. 

[608]  167.  General  Frank.  Is  there  any  written  regulation  or 
specific  document  that  covers  that? 

General  Reybold.  AR  380-5,  to  safeguard  military  informa- 
tion, certainly  covers  it. 

168.  General  Grunert.  When  was  that  published? 
General  Reybold.  June  10,  1939.    * 

169.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  notice  or  have  knowl- 
edge of  any  reports  concerning  the  activities  of  Colonel  Wyman  in 
Hawaii  that  were  derogatory  to  Colonel  Wyman  ? 

General  Reybold.  No ;  I  never  had  any  such  report. 

170.  General  Frank.  Were  you  Chief  of  Engineers  when  he  was 
relieved  from  Hawaii? 

General  Reybold.  Yes. 

171.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  notice  or  have  knowl- 
edge of  a  report  dated  the  14th  of  February,  1942,  by  an  Army  officer 
to  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  to  the  effect 
that  Colonel  Wyman  should  be  relieved  as  District  Engineer  for 
inefficiency  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  do  not  recall  any  such  thing.  There  may  be 
something  like  that  in  the  record. 

172.  General  Frank.  When  Colonel  Wyman  was  relieved  as  Dis- 
trict Engineer  what  were  the  circumstances  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  believe  that  that  was  done  after  we  had  de- 
centralized completely  all  engineer  work  to  the  Department  Com- 
mander ;  and  that  was  done  by  an  order  or  circular  letter  of  the  Adju- 
tant General  of  the  Army  under  date  of  February  28,  1942. 

173.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  the  question  of 
Wyman's  efficiency  entered  into  the  matter  ? 

General  Reybold.  No.  I  do  know  this,  that  the  Department 
[SOO]  Engineer,  who  was  Colonel  Lyman  at  that  time,  either  wrote 
a  personal  letter  to  me  or  to  somebody  in  my  office  indicating  that  he 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 22 


322       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

could  get  along  without  Wyman  over  there,  or  perhaps  better  with- 
out him.     I  am  just  stating  from  memory. 

174.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  a  copy  of  that  letter? 
General  Reybold.  I  do  not  know.    I  will  have  to  look  it  up. 

175.  General  Frank.  Please  look  it  up  and  let  us  have  a  copy  of  it 
if  it  is  available. 

General  Reybold.  Yes,  sir. 

176.  General  Grunert.  Colonel  Lyman  is  deceased,  is  he  not? 
General  Reybold.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

177.  General  Frank.  Are  you  conversant  with  any  Inspector  Gen- 
eral's report  on  Colonel  Wyman's  operations  as  District  Engineer  in 
Hawaii  ? 

General  Reybold.  Some  time  after  Wyman  was  brought  back  to 
this  country  and  was  then  in  charge  of  the  Canol  project,  and  as  a 
result  of  some  reports  received  from  that  project,  together  with 
some  reports  that  had  been  received  through  a  Congressman — I  think 
it  was  Representative  Thomason  of  Texas — in  which  a  contractor  by 
the  name  of  McKee  was  registering  some  violent  complaints  about 
Wyman  and  his  activities  in  Hawaii,  1  asked  for  an  Inspector  General 
to  look  into  the  matter,  and  a  Colonel  Hunt  investigated  the  activities 
in  Alaska  on  the  Canol  project,  and  I  think  he  extended  his  investi- 
gation to  Hawaii,  but  to  what  extent  I  do  not  remember.  There  is 
a  report  from  the  Inspector  General  on  file  that  perhaps  is  available. 

178.  General  Frank.  For  the  purposes  of  the  record  I  will  state 
[010]  that  we  have  accessible  Colonel  Hunt's  report  on  that  in- 
vestigation, and  we  are  calling  Colonel  Hunt  as  a  witness  before  the 
Board. 

Do  you  have  any  memory  of  wiiat  the  conclusions  were  of  that  in- 
vestigation ? 

General  Reybold.  To  the  effect  that  Colonel  Wyman  should  not  be 
placed  in  charge.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  said  "of  public  works," 
or  "civil  works,"  or  "large  public  works;"  but  the  conclusion  was  that 
he  should  not  be  placed  in  charge  of  large  work  in  connection  with 
our  works  program,  or  words  to  that  effect.  I  would  rather  get  the 
lecord  on  that. 

179.  General  Frank.  Has  he  been  so  placed  since  that  time? 
General  Reybold.  Since  the  receipt  of  that  report? 

180.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Reybold.  No;  he  has  not.  He  has  been  in  command  of  a 
general  service  regiment. 

181.  General  Frank.  With  respect  to  the  assignment  of  Colonel 
Wyman  on  the  Canol  project,  what  if  anything  do  j^ou  know  concern- 
ing a  contract  or  contracts  awarded  to  Rohl's  firm  on  this  project? 

General  Reybold.  I  do  not  think  that  Rohl  has  ever  been  on  that 
project,  although,  in  connection  with  an  extension  of  the  Alaskan 
highway  from  Hanes,  I  believe  it  is  called,  down  near  Skagway  to  a 
})oint  somewhere  north  and  west  of  Whitehorse,  a  contract  was  let 
with  Foley  Brothers,  and  then  I  believe  that  certain  equipment  which 
belongs  to  the  Rohl-ConnoUy  organization,  was  either  brought  on  the 
job  or  an  attempt  made  to  negotiate  for  that  equi])nient.  There  was 
some  connection  in  the  contract  between  Foley  Brothers  and  this 
particular  strip  of  road  to         \011]         which  I  refer. 

182.  General  Frank.  Was  this  during  your  regime  as  Chief  of 
Engineers  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  323 

General  E-eybold.  Yes. 

183.  General  Frank.  Were  yon  conversant  at  that  time  with  tho 
AVyman-Rohl  contact  and  intimacy  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  would  have  to  look  up  that  contract.  I  do  not 
know  whether  Rohl's  name  appears  in  it  or  not,  but  I  have  my  doubts 
whether  it  appears.  I  think  it  was  something  that  was  brought  to  my 
attention  after  that. 

184.  General  Frank.  Has  there  ever  been  in  your  mind  any  suspi- 
cion about  the  association  between  Rohl  and  Wyman? 

General  Reybold.  Not  a  bit,  not  in  my  mind. 

185.  General  Frank.  Does  there  now  exist  any  suspicion? 
General  Reybold.  Not  in  my  mind.     He  is  the  most  indiscreet  man 

that  I  ever  knew.     I  would  put  it  that  way.     I  do  not  know  Wvman, 
but 

186.  General  Frank.  Who  was  indiscreet? 

General  Reybold.  Wyman,  in  his  business  transactions.  I  do  not 
know  the  man"  very  well,  but  he  is  known  to  me  as  a  "go-getter."  In 
what  he  does  on  the  side  he  evidently  is  very,  very  indiscreet. 

187.  General  Frank.  When  was  Colonel  Wyman  relieved  from  his 
assignment  to  the  Canol  project? 

General  Reybold.  It  was  prior  to  Hunt's  investigation. 

188.  General  Frank.  Will  you  provide  that  particular  informatioii 
witli  the  particulars  surrounding  his  relief  in  detail? 

General  Reybold.  Yes. 

189.  General  Frank,  You  have  a  Colonel  Horowitz? 
[612]         General  Reybold.  Yes. 

190.  General  Frank.  Colonel  Horowitz  made  an  investigation  of 
that  situation,  did  he  not? 

General  Reybold.  He  made  an  investigation  of  the  progress  of  con- 
struction in  what  we  called  our  Northwest  Division,  and  his  report  was 
very  derogatory  concerning  Wyman  in  his  treatment  of  personnel  and 
other  matters. 

191.  General  Grunert.  Is  that  report  available? 
General  Reybold.  I  think  it  is. 

192.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  have  a  copy  of  it? 
19o.  Major  Clausen.  We  have  a  copy,  sir. 

194.  General  Frank.  What  if  anything  did  you  have  to  do  with 
Colonel  Wyman 's  first  assignment  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  had  all  to  do  with  it.  I  relieved  him  from 
service  in  the  Northwest  Service  Command  and  sent  him  to  a  general 
service  regiment. 

195.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  what  has  been  the  nature  of 
liis  services  in  that  regiment? 

General  Reybold.  No;  I  do  not.  It  was  trained  at  Camp  Clai- 
bourne,  Louisiana,  and  later  went  to  England,  and  I  do  not  know  just 
exactly  the  service  of  either  himself  or  his  regiment  from  that  date. 

196.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  anything  in  addition  to  the 
answers  to  the  questions  I  have  asked  you  that  you  want  to  state  to  the 
Board  with  respect  to  this  situation  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  have  nothing  further  to  state  to  the  Board. 

197.  General  Grunert.  General  Ru=!sell.  have  you  anv  question';? 
[613]         198.  General  Russell.  Reference  has  been  made  to  the 

elasticity  of  this  basic  contract  under  which  the  work  was  to  be 
done  at  Honolulu.     I  have  gotten   the  impression,  General,  that 


324       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

you  entered  into  a  contract  in  which  you  paid  the  contractor  for 
whatever  he  did  plus  some  profit. 

General  Retbold.  Plus  a  fixed  fee ;  yes. 

199.  General  Russell.  You  could  do  anything  out  there  that  you 
wanted  to  do  under  this  basic  contract? 

General  Retbold.  That  is  correct. 

200.  General  Grunert.  As  I  understand  it,  then,  this  basic  con- 
tract was  awarded  in  December  of  1940,  and  under  that  basic  con- 
tract there  were  a  number  of  subcontracts  which  resulted  in  job 
orders,  so-called.  A  job  order  specifies  the  actual  date  of  com- 
pletion ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes. 

201.  General  Grunert.  Why  the  constant  revision  and  constant 
changes  of  the  estimated  date  of  completion?  Was  there  anything 
anywhere  along  the  line  that  pinned  down  the  contractor  to  finish 
the  work  in  a  specified  time? 

General  Retbold.  Only  by  the  issuance  of  the  job  order.  You 
will  find  instances  in  which  the  job  order  was  revised. 

202.  General  Grunert.  Who  had  the  authority  .to  revise  it? 
General  Retbold.  That  is  all  in  the  hands  of  the  contracting 

officer  and  the  District  Engineer,  who,  in  this  case,  were  one  and 
the  same. 

203.  General  Grunert.  Then  if  you  have  contracts  which  are  not 
on  a  fixed-fee  basis,  and  are  flexible,  the  contractor  must  live  up 
to  it  more  than  in  the  case  of  the  other  kind  ? 

General  Retbold.  Yes,  sir.  If  you  have  what  we  term  a  [614-] 
firm  contract  or  a  lump-sum  contract,  the  time  for  completion  is 
definitely  specified.  But  frequently  in  cases  of  those  contracts  there 
are  delays  that  cannot  be  charged  to  the  contractor,  and  then  the 
contracting  officer,  after  hearing  the  evidence,  may  supplement  that 
contract  and  extend  the  time  of  completion. 

204.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  is  within  the  judgment  of  the  Dis- 
trict Engineer  or  the  one  who  awarded  the  contract  ? 

General  Retbold.  Yes. 

205.  General  Grunert.  It  can  go  on  ad  infinitum,  as  far  as  he  is 
concerned,  if  he  believes  that  it  is  justified? 

General  Retbold.  He  could,  but  in  some  cases  he  may  have  to  refer 
the  contract  to  his  higher  echelon,  the  Division  Engineer,  or  over  to 
the  Chief  of  Engineers  for  approval  of  these  extensions. 

206.  General  Grunert.  What  I  am  getting  at  is  the  picture,  as  you 
see  it,  just  as  well  as  the  Board  is  trying  to  look  at  it.  Almost  a  year 
had  gone  by  from  the  time  they  started  the  Air  Warning  Service  over 
there,  and  to  complete  these  stations  a  lot  of  construction  had  to  take 
place,  a  lot  of  material  had  to  be  furnished.  Then  came  along,  in 
June,  definite  contracts,  and  they  were  delayed  and  delayed  or  revised 
until  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor.  The  Board  must  find  the  facts  in 
the  case  and  must  render  a  report  on  who  is  reponsible  for  these  de- 
lays. Were  they  acts  of  God?  Were  they  created  by  man,  or  what? 
So  far  as  you  know,  the  Chief  of  Engineers  Office  had  no  control  over 
those  delays  ? 

General  Retbold.  No,  except  that  a  report  may  have  [6^5] 
reached  our  office  to  give  help. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  325 

207.  General  Grunert.  The  only  report  you  received  to  give  help 
was  that  one  of  June  11 ;  and  you  gave  such  help  as  you  could  under 
the  circumstances  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes.  There  may  be  others  in  our  records,  but  I 
cannot  tell  you  until  our  search  is  more  complete. 

208.  General  Grunert.  I  wish  that  search  would  be  as  complete  as 
possible,  because  I  think  a  great  deal  depends  on  whether  or  not  those 
who  were  on  the  ground  and  howled  to  be  given  help  could  have  done 
something  themselves. 

209.  General  Frank.  The  establishment  of  priorities  might  have 
had  some  very  potent  effects  on  this  construction.    Is  that  correct? 

General  Retbold.  Yes.  But  if  I  may  say  this  to  the  Board,  upon 
the  conclusion  of  the  Board's  detailed  investigation  in  the  field  you 
may  be  able  to  pick  up  some  leads  that  would  be  beneficial  to  us  in 
running  down  what  we  did  do  over  here  in  response  to  certain  re- 
quests that  perhaps  w^e  will  not  find  in  our  records. 

210.  General  Grunert.  General  Short  in  his  testimony  referred  to  a 
message  he  sent  to  the  Adjutant  General  complaining  about  this  fif- 
teen weeks'  delay  before  he  could  get  any  cable  over  there ;  and  so  the 
action  taken  here  to  help  in  that  particular  instance  ought  to  be  pretty 
well  traced  if  we  can  possibly  do  it. 

What  is  this  system  of  priorities?  Will  you  explain  to  the  Board 
the  system  of  priorities  and  who  makes  them  and  who  can  change 
them  so  that  you  could  get  something  done  more  quickly  and  get  things 
done  in  the  time  in  which  they  ought  to  be  done  ? 

[676']  General  Reybold.  Yes.  In  the  old  days  that  was  more 
or  less  wholly  within  the  hands  of  the  Army  and  Navy  Munitions 
Board.  Then  when  the  War  Production  Board  came  into  being,  I 
think  that  is  the  ultimate  authority  now  on  these  higher  priorities. 
But  I  firmly  believe  in  those  days  that  the  Army  and  Navy  Munitions 
Board  set  the  priorities.  At  least  they  did  a  mighty  good  job  on  the 
screening  process  to  see  whether  they  should  be  pushed  up  in  priority. 

211.  General  Grunert.  Priority  on  materials,  priority  on  shipping, 
priority  on  raw  materials,  or  what? 

General  Reybold.  Mostly  on  manufactured  goods. 

212.  General  Grunert.  If  it  were  a  question  of  cable,  what  would 
that  mean  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  would  mean  that  perhaps  the  Navy  was  in 
for  a  vast  quantity  of  cable,  that  the  Maritime  Commission  might  be 
in  for  a  vast  quantity  of  cable,  and  the  Signal  Corps  might  be  in  for  a 
vast  quantity  of  cable. 

213.  General  Grunert.  At  that  time,  if  that  were  the  case,  and  he 
asked  for  priorities,  say,  on  getting  cable,  whose  business  was  it  to 
represent  to  the  Army  and  Navy  Munitions  Board  the  urgency  of 
sending  that  cable  to  the  District  Engineer  over  there  so  he  could 
satisfy  the  Commanding  General  ? 

General  Reybold.  In  the  first  place,  the  Commanding  General  over 
there  would  make  his  request,  and  it  was  up  to  us  to  transmit  that  right 
over  to  the  War  Department,  which  we  did  promptly,  and  get  it  before 
the  Army  and  Navy  Munitions  Board;  and  probably  some  of  our 
people  over  there  appeared  in  person  to  try  to  get  it. 

[617]  214.  General  Grunert.  Presumably  it  was  done  because 
you  changed  the  priority  ? 


326       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Reybold.  Yes. 

215.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  follow-up  on  this? 
General  Reybold.  I  cannot  say  at  the  moment. 

216.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  know  whether  he  complained 
again  or  whether  your  office  on  its  own  hook  followed  up  to  see  whether 
or  not  what  you  had  arranged  had  actually  been  acceded  to? 

General  Reybold.  I  am  certain  of  a  follow-up  in  our  office,  because 
that  is  one  thing  that  we  do  pay  particular  attention  to. 

217.  General  Grunert.  Suppose  this  priority  is  granted:  Who 
determines  whether  or  not  there  is  shipping  space  to  get  the  cable  to 
him  ?     Where  does  that  come  in  ? 

General  Reybold.  Through  the  Transportation  Corps. 

218.  General  Grunert.  They  had  their  priority  question? 
General  Reybold.  In  that  particular  case  I  think  General  Hannum, 

our  Division  Engineer  out  there,  did  a  mighty  good  job.  He  was  right 
behind  all  those  shipments,  and  I  might  say  also  in  representing 
Wyman  in  this  country  in  procurement  of  materials  needed  for  that 
vast  job  over  there. 

219.  General  Grunert.  If  you  as  an  engineer  had  been  in  Wyman's 
shoes  over  there  and  had  a  job  to  do — I  as  Commanding  General  and 
you  as  District  Engineer.  Suppose  I  should  say,  "Here,  Reybold,  I 
have  got  to  get  those  stations  in.  My  whole  plan  depends  on  it.  I 
have  got  to  get  them  in  in  a  hurry.  You  have  the  contracts."  What 
could  you  do  or  what  would  you  have  done  to  put  those  things 
through  ? 

[•618]  General  Reybold.  I  certainly  would  have  prepared  a  tele- 
gram for  the  signature  of  the  Commanding  General  to  the  War 
Department  w^ith  all  the  power  I  could  put  behind  it. 

220.  General  Grunert.  And  if  you  did  not  get  action  you  would  do 
it  again  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes. 

221.  General  Grunert.  Until  you  were  told  to  stop  ? 
General  Reybold.  That  is  right. 

222.  General  Russell.  Suppose  you  had  a  different  sort  of  engineer 
out  there,  a  .go-getter  type,  who  thinks  that  the  Commanding  General 
doesn't  know  what  it  is  all  about,  anyway,  and  he  doesn't  follow  up. 
What  could  the  Commanding  General  dp  about  it? 

General  Reybold.  What  I  would  do  would  be  to  report  him  over 
here  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  and  have  him  kicked  out  of  there. 

223.  General  Russell.  Would  you  go  over  to  the  War  Department? 
General  Reybold.  Yes.     Any  Department  Commander  who  sent 

anything  to  me  and  said,  "You  have  a  District  Engineer  who  is  not 
playing  the  game  with  me," — ^lie  would  be  out  of  there  on  the  next  boat, 
as  far  as  I  am  concerned. 

224.  General  Russell.  You  have  made  rather  a  careful  search  and 
you  have  not  found  one  line  from  Wyman  about  any  other  delays  out 
there  ? 

General  Reybold.  We  have  not  found  anything  here  so  far.  Han- 
num was  doing  everything  in  the  world  for  Lyman  at  that  time.  I  do 
not  know  about  telephone  calls. 

225.  General  Grunert.  Right  on  that  line  :  You  referred  to  Wyman 
as  a  go-getter.  Go-getters  usually  take  the  sort  of  [619]  action 
that  you  say  you  think  you  would  take.     Why,  then,  all  these  delays? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  327 

Can  you  put  your  finger  on  why  there  was  a  delay  at  least  from  June 
to  December?  Have  you  tried  to  analyze  that  in  your  own  mind  as 
to  what  caused  these  delays,  priorities,  materials,  conniving,  or  what? 
General  Rfa'bold.  I  think  a  combination  of  factors,  General.  I  am 
only  giving  my  opinion,  because  I  have  tried  to  wade  into  this  the  same 
as  you  gentlemen  have.  But  I  think  one  of  the  great  delays  was  inde- 
cision as  to  location,  indecision  as  to  how  many  of  these  air  warning 
stations  should  be  adopted  in  their  program. 

226.  General  Grunert.  AVlio  makes  that  decision  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  sho^uld  think  all  the  planning  was  done  by  the 
Commanding  General  and  his  Department  Engineer.  He  had  a  De- 
partment Engineer.    They  did  the  planning ;  also  G-4. 

227.  General  Gritnert.  The  Commanding  General  would  have  to 
approve  those  plans  and  any  changes  in  them  before  they  were  ever 
adopted  as  a  job  order? 

General  Reybold.  All  that  planning  would  come  up  to  a  certain 
point,  and  when  concluded  it  would  be  turned  over  to  the  District  En- 
gineer, who  was  Wyman.  If  all  I  hear  about  Wyman  is  true — and  I 
know  very  little  about  Wyman  personally;  I  had  never  served  with 
him ;  but  all  through  the  whole  Corps  of  Engineers,  if  you  wanted 
soinebody  to  go  get  somebody  to  do  something,  they  would  have  selected 
Wyman.  He  is  a  go-getter.  How  much  his  ears  were  knocked  back 
by  the  high  command  over  there  I  do  not  know;  but  I  do  not  think 
there  is  anybody  that  can  knock  his  ears  back  if  he  has  materials  in 
there  to  do  a  job. 

\6S0]  228.  General  Grunert.  Then  he  was  really  selected  foi" 
this  job  because  of  that  reputation?  Is  that  the  reason  he  was 
selected  for  successive  large  construction  jobs  that  involved  go-gettei"s 
to  get  things  done? 

[6£1]  General  Reyb-old.  He  was,  in  comiection  with  the  Fort 
Peck  dam.  Now,  whetlier  he  was  sent  to  Hawaii  for  that  purpose,  I  am 
inclined  to  think  that  he  was  due  for  foi-eign  service  and  was  sent  to 
Hawaii  under  the  old  "foreign  service  jilan." 

229.  General  Russell.  Is  there  any  evidence  in  your  records  indicat- 
ing that  this  delay  could  in  any  way  be  attributed  to  slow  operations  on 
the  part  of  the  contractor? 

General  Reybold.  No,  sir. 

230.  General  Russell.  There  is  no  evidence,  therefore,  that  indicates 
that  he  "drug  his  feet"  at  all? 

General  Reybold.  No,  sir. 

231.  General  Russell.  In  the  event  he  was  operating  rather  slowly, 
do  you  think  the  fact  that  Wyman  may  have  been  under  some  sort  of 
obligation  to  the  contractor  because  of  extensive  entertainment  might 
have  prevented  Wyman  from  "pinning  back  the  ears"  of  that  con- 
ti-actor? 

General  Reybold.  Oh,  I  would  doubt  that !  I  think  Wyman  is  the 
type  of  man  that  would  really  "kick  anybody  down"  to  accomplish  his 
mission  of  consti'uction  work. 

232.  General  Russell.  Notwithstanding  the  fact  that  he  may  have 
been  on  a  liquor  party  with  a  man  whose  "ears"  he  was  going  to  "pin 
bnck,"  for  three  or  four  days  prior  to  that? 

General  Reybold.  Absolutely. 

233.  General  Russell.  It  would  have  no  effect  on  him,  at  all? 


328       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Reybold.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not  think  it  would  have  a  bit  of  effect 
on  him. 

234.  General  Russell.  And  yet  you  have  never  served  with  Wyman  ? 
General  Reybolu.  I  have  never  served  with  him. 

235.  General  Russell.  And  all  of  your  opinion  of  Wyman  has  been 
[633]  formed  on  these  reports  about  his  disposition  as  a  "go- 
getter"  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct ;  by  very  reliable  officers  in  the 
Corps  of  Engineers. 

236.  General  Russell.  Let  us  go  back  to  the  time  you  made  your 
basic  contract  in  December  1940.  Were  you  furnished  at  that  time 
with  any  plan  by  the  tactical  command  out  there  as  to  what  they  wanted 
done  with  respect  to  an  air  warning  service  ?  I  do  not  care  to  go  into 
the  details  of  the  plan.  I  am  attempting  to  find  out  if  the  tactical  peo- 
ple gave  you  a  plan  in  1940. 

General  Reybold.  Only  from  hearsay.  Have  you  had  Colonel 
Fleming  before  the  Board  ? 

237.  General  Russell.  Not  yet. 
General  Reybold.  Have  you  listed  him  ? 

238.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Reybold.  I  would  judge  that  he  would  give  you  a  very  good 
explanation. 

239.  General  Russell.  Was  or  not  this  establishment  of  an  air 
warning  service  out  there  an  integral  part  of  the  job  that  these  people 
were  employed  to  do  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes,  indeed !  This  is  incorporated  right  in  the 
contract,  isn't  it? 

240.  General  Russell.  Can  you  tell  us  how  much  of  these  funds  that 
were  being  allotted  for  your  Hawaiian  Department  contract  were 
going  to  be  expended  on  this  air-warning-service  installation? 

General  Reybold.  I  couldn't  tell  you,  unless  they  came  in  [623] 
with  a  separate  project,  for  approval. 

241.  General  Russell.  The  point  I  make  is  this.  General — that  the 
engineers  in  the  Chief  of  Engineers'  office  did  not  make  the  contract 
and  agree  to  pay  that  man  an  approximate  sum  of  money  for  an  air- 
warning  service,  unless  you  knew  something  about  the  nature  of  the 
service,  did  you  ? 

General  Reybold.  That's  correct.  The  original  contract  on  that 
must  be  based  on  some  sort  of  estimate;  otherwise  you  couldn't  de- 
termine his  fixed  fee. 

242.  General  Russell.  And  that  estimate  was  based  on  a  plan  for  the 
establishment  of  an  air-warning  service? 

General  Reybold.  Unquestionably,  as  one  of  the  items. 

243.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  how  much  of  a  change  occurred 
in  that  plan  between  that  date  and  June  ? 

General  Reybold.  No,  sir. 

244.  Geeneral  Russell.  And  yet  you  testify  that  in  your  opinion  the 
change  in  the  plan  by  the  tactical  command  was  the  prime  factor  in 
working  delay  out  there? 

General  Reybold.  No,  I  didn't  testify  definitely.  ^ 

245.  Greneral  Russell.  I  will  ask  two  or  three  more  questions  along 
this  line.  General,  you  do  not  know  now  how  many  changes  occurred 
on  the  part  of  the  tactical  commander  between  December  1940  and 
June  1941,  as  to  the  establishment  of  this  air-warning  service? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  329 

General  Reybold.  No. 

246.  General  Eussell.  That  would  be  a  matter  of  record  entirely  ? 
General  Reybold.  I  would  think  so,  yes. 

247.  General  Russell.  And  the  facts  would  have  to  be  obtained 
elsewhere  ? 

[624]         General  Reybold.  That's  true. 

248.  General  Russell.  But  when  you  let  your  initial  contract  in 
December  1940,  it  was  based  on  a  definite  plan  for  the  establishment 
of  an  air-warning  service  out  in  Hawaii  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct. 

249.  General  Russell.  And  therefore  the  tactical  people,  who  had 
been  in  there  before,  had  worked  out  a  plan  for  that  system,  and  it 
was  in  existence  in  December  1940  ? 

General  Reybold.  Must  have  been;  yes, 

250.  General  Russell.  And  there  is,  in  the  Engineer's  office,  in 
Honolulu,  a  record  of  all  of  these  changes  that  had  been  proposed 
by  the  tactical  commander  between  li^40  and  the  date  of  the  comple- 
tion of  the  air-warning  service? 

General  Reybold.  Must  be. 

251.  General  Russell.  And  we  can  get  that  out  there  ? 
General  Reybold.  That's  correct,  sir. 

252.  General  Russell.  And  so  far  as  you  know,  that  is  the  only 
place  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct. 

253.  General  Russell.  You  referred  to  the  mobile  stations,  a  mo- 
ment ago,  and  it  is  your  opinion  that  the  engineers  had  something 
to  do  with  the  construction  of  those  stations  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  think  we  would  have  built  the  shelters  and 
roads  into  the  stations,  of  course. 

254.  General  Russell.  Whatever  the  causes  may  have  been,  General, 
not  one  of  these  fixed  or  permanent  stations  in  connection  with  the 
air-warning  service  had  been  completed  on  December  7,  1941  ? 

General  Reybold.  That's  correct,  although  the  report  [625] 
that  we  had  from  the  field  indicated  that  one  of  those  stations  was 
fairly  well  completed  on  November  30. 

255.  General  Grunert.  If  not  complete,  could  they  have  been  oper- 
ated, do  you  know  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  don't  know. 

256.  General  Russell.  I  was  going  to  ask  this  question  in  comiec- 
tion  with  that  same  thought:  If  they  had  not  been  completed,  the 
engineer  people  or  the  contracting  people  were  there,  engaged  in  com- 
pleting it? 

General  Reybold.  I  can't  answer  that  question. 

257.  General  Russell.  Isn't  it  true  that  the  tactical  commander 
would  have  been  prevented  from  moving  in  and  taking  over  those  in- 
stallations and  beginning  their  operation,  until  the  work  had  been 
completed  and  had  been  approved  and  accepted  by  the  engineers? 

General  Reybold.  That  isn't  true  in  all  instances,  General,  because 
we  have  now  in  our  program,  and  even  during  the  big  program  in 
this  country,  what  we  term  "beneficial  occupancy,"  when  the  using 
agencies  did  move  in  prior  to  positive,  absolute,  100%  completion. 

258.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  know  whether  this  system  of 
"beneficial  occupancy"  was  in  effect  as  respects  those  permanent  radar 
stations  in  Hawaii  on  the  7th  of  December,  1941  ? 


330       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Eetbold.  I  do  not. 

259.  General  Russell.  Is  there  anywhere  that  we  could  determine 
whether  or  not  negotiations  for  that  "beneficial  occupancy"  had  been 
initiated,  and  the  result  thereof  ? 

General  Reybold.  Only  on  the  ground,  in  Hawaii. 

260.  General  Russell.  I  think  we  have  discussed  quite  freely 
[6£6]  with  you  the  opinion  which  you  have  of  Wyman,  and  the 
sources  from  which  you  got  your  information  on  which  to  base  that 
opinion.  Now,  General,  you  testified  rather  vigorously  a  while  ago 
as  to  his  efficiency  out  there  in  Hawaii.  Was  that  opinion  of  Wyman 
changed  in  any  way  by  virtue  of  Hunt's  report? 

General  Reybold.  I  really  couldn't  say.  I  glanced  over  that  re- 
port, General,  but  I  would  have  to  go  back  and  read  it.  I  really  don't 
know.  I  suppose  that  assisted  him  in  the  formulation  of  his  judgment 
that  never  again  should  this  man  be  placed  on  a  big  job  of  construction 
and  responsibility  where  he  is  dealing  with  contractors. 

261.  General  Russell.  You  were  charged  then  with  the  responsi- 
bility of  arriving  at  a  conclusion  about  whether  or  not  you  would  take 
him  off  that  sort  of  work,  were  you  not  ? 

General  Reybou).  When  I  got  Hunt's  report  ? 

262.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

General  Reybold.  1  had  him  off  before  that,  I  think. 

263.  General  Russell.  What  had  happened.  General,  that  made 
you  change  your  opinion  of  Wyman  as  an  outstanding  "go  getter," 
especially  fitted  for  the  big  stuff  out  in  Hawaii,  taking  him  off  and 
sending  him  to  a  service  regiment  ?    What  were  your  mental  processes  'i 

General  Reybold.  My  mental  processes  were,  even  though  he  is  a 
"go-getter,"  he  just  makes  too  damned  much  trouble  for  me  to  be 
bothered  with  that  kind  of  people,  I  can  find  other  people  who  don't 
make  all  that  kind  of  mess,  who  will  go  and  do  a  job.  Now,  that's  the 
whole  thing,  in  a  nutshell. 

264.  General  Russell.  Let  us  sum  it  up :  He  could  do  his  job,  but  he 
carried  a  mess  along  with  it  ? 

[6i^7]         General  Reybold.  That's  right. 

265.  General  Russell.  And  you  wanted  somebody  who  would  do 
the  job  and  leave  the  mess  at  home? 

General  Reybold.  That's  right. 

266.  General  Russell.  So  you  put  him  in  the  service  regiment? 
Now,  what  would  be  your  definition  of  the  "mess"  that  he  made? 

General  Reybold.  Oh,  complaints — complaints  from  his  subordi- 
nates— and  of  course  these  things  that  have  come  up  in  connection 
with  this  contract — that's  enough  for  me.  I  said  the  man  is  indiscreet, 
and  I  would  say  that  he  is  exceedingly  indiscreet  in  his  deahngs  with 
contractors  who  are  doing  work  for  the  Government,  if  it  all  be  true — 
"if  it  all  be  true." 

267.  General  Russell.  You  believed  in  the  reality  of  those  charges 
or  the  truthfulness  of  those  charges  to  the  extent  that  you  decided 
to  relieve  him  from  that  sort  of  work,  didn't  you  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes,  sir. 

268.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  question,  there.  You 
are  his  direct  superior  ? 

General  Reybold.  That's  right. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  331 

269.  General  Frank.  In  the  face  of  all  this  indiscretion,  have  you 
ever  had  it  investigated,  as  his  superior,  with  a  view  to  determining 
whether  or  not  he  should  be  disciplined  ? 

General  Retbold.  That's  the  reason  I  sent  Hunt  up  there,  or  asked 
the  Inspector  General  to  send  an  inspector  up  there. 

270.  General  Frank.  If  that  be  the  case,  then  why  were  not  Hunt's 
conclusions  pursued  more  vigorously  and  more  intimately  ? 

General  Eeybold.  There  was  nothing  in  Hunt's  recommendation, 
to  my  knowledge,  that  this  man  should  be  brought  to  trial,  or  anything. 
[628]         271.  General  Russell.  I  have  no  more  questions. 

272.  General  Grunert.  I  have  a  few  questions  to  clear  up,  here. 
Are  delays  such  as  appear  to  have  occurred  in  these  contracts  in 
Hawaii  normal  under  a  fixed-fee  contract^  In  other  words,  do  a 
lot  of  these  contracts  hang  over,  change,  and  one  thing  and  another, 
so  that  when  you  figure  on  something's  being  done  in  about  three 
months  it  usually  takes  about  six  or  nine  ? 

General  Reybold.  No,  sir;  that's  not  common. 

273.  General  Grunert.  That  is  not  common  ? 
General  Reybold.  No,  sir. 

274.  General  Grunert.  The  causes  that  you  stated  that  might  have 
caused  delay,  here,  are  those  causes  common  to  contracts,  as  a  rule — 
priorities,  and  inclement  weather,  and  those  that  you  enumerated? 
Are  those  particular  to  that  Hawaiian  bunch  of  contracts  ? 

General  Reybold.  They  may  apply,  of  course,  anywhere,  but  I 
think  that  that  group  of  generalities  mentioned  by  me  on  more  than 
one  occasion  this  morning  might  well  bear  further  investigation  to 
get  down  to  some  of  the  details.  Anj^  contractor  on  a  job,  or  we 
in  preparing  our  plans  and  specifications  and  our  estimates,  and  the 
time  of  completion,  of  course,  take  into  consideration  weather  condi- 
tions. If  you  start  a  job,  in  other  words,  in  a  northern  territory  in 
November,  you  know  that  you  are  going  to  get  into  difficulties  of 
weather,  but  if  you  start  to  build  in  northern  New  York  in  May,  you 
have  the  season  ahead  of  you  and  you  know  your  weather  pretty  well. 

275.  General  Grunert.  Usually  in  making  an  estimate  of  the  sit- 
uation, which  is  true  about  your  estimate  of  the  date  of  completion  of 
the  contract,  do  not  the  experienced  engineers  [629]  take  that 
into  consideration?  They  make  estimates,  and  then  they  have  to 
reestimate,  and  sometimes  do  it  a  third  time?  Is  that  normal  in  a 
series  of  contracts,  or  is  that  quite  abnormal  ? 

General  Reybold.  It  is  abnormal,  and  every  contract,  in  tlie  conduct 
of  its  prosecution,  would  have  to  be  considered  on  its  own  merits,  and 
even  every  one  of  these  job-orders  that  you  have  under  consideration 
here  will  have  to  be  considered  on  its  own  merits. 

276.  General  Grunert.  When  it  gets  to  the  place  where  a  district 
engineer  doesn't  think  his  contractors  are  coming  across,  can  he  not 
abrogate  that  contract,  can  he  not  give  it  to  somebody  else,  and  get  the 
job  done? 

General  Reybold.  Yes,  sir;  yes,  sir. 

277.  General  Grunert.  And  none  of  that  was  done  in  this  case, 
apparently  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  don't  know  w^hether  it  was  or  not.    I  doubt  it. 

278.  General  Grunert.  I  do  not  know  of  any.    We  have  not  gone 


332       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

into  it  thoroughly  yet,  but  I  do  not  know  of  any  case  where  they  say, 
"You  haven't  done  this  job;  we  give  it  to  somebody  else";  but  that  is 
done,  not  infrequently,  is  it  ? 

General  Reybold.  Oh,  it  is  very  seldom  that  we  have  to  come  to 
that ;  once  in  a  while. 

279.  General  Grunert.  What  conditions  require  or  demand  that,  or 
you  do  take  it  out  of  their  hands  and  do  it  yourself,  or  get  somebody 
else  to  contract? 

General  Reybold.  A  breach  of  contract,  or  a  man  who  doesn't  pro- 
gress, doesn't  show  that  he  has  made  any  [630]  effort  to  pro- 
gress, he  hasn't  brought  any  additional  equipment  on,  as  required  or 
as  requested  by  us,  and  we  have  played  along  with  him  and  tried  to  be 
square — then  we  notify  him  that  he  is  done,  or  that  if  he  isn't  going  to 
come  across  within  30  days  we  are  going  to  take  his  contract  away 
from  him. 

280.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  is  usually  a  question  of  good  will 
and  intent,  to  a  great  extent  ? 

General  Reybold.  Yes,  sir. 

281.  General  Grunert.  I  think  Wyman  was  decorated  with  some 
sort  of  decoration.  Was  that  done  through  your  office?  If  so,  for 
what  reason  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  was  done  on  the  recommendation  of  General 
Hannum,  and  I  think  it  was  for  his  work  in  relation  to  the  construc- 
tion of  those  "stepping-stone"  airfields,  if  I  remember  correctly.  We 
have  a  record  on  that. 

282.  General  Grunert.  You  mean  that  would  be  beyond  Hawaii? 
General  Reybold.  Yes,  sir. 

283.  General  Grunert.  On  the  way  out  to  the  Far  East  ? 
General  Reybold.  Yes,  sir. 

284.  General  Grunert.  He  was  given  what — the  Legion  of  Honor, 
or  the  Legion  of  Merit? 

General  Reybold.  He  was  given  a  Distinguished  Service  Medal.  I 
will  check  on  that.  Maybe  you  would  like  to  have  the  citation.  Gen- 
eral, and  the  recommendation  upon  which  it  was  based,  for  your 
record. 

285.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

286.  General  Grunert.  Together  with  the  time  it  was  actually 
recommended. 

287.  General  Frank.  Yes — and  the  time  it  was  awarded. 

[63J]  288.  General  Grunert.  One  more  question.  I  think  it 
will  probably  be  of  value  in  checking.  This  Advisory  Committee 
that  investigates  contracts  and  one  thing  and  another — is  there  a 
chairman  of  that  Advisory  Committee,  and  do  you  recall  who  was 
Chairman  ? 

General  Reybold.  We  can  find  that  out. 

289.  General  Frank.  I  want  the  name  of  the  one  single  individual 
who  is  best  qualified  to  give  us  information  on  what  went  on  in  the 
Contract  Advisory  Committee  in  the  fall  of  1940.  Can  you  give  us 
that  name,  now  ? 

General  Reybold.  Will  you  let  me  find  out?  I  know  what  you 
want. 

290.  General  Frank.  You  will  advise  us  with  respect  to  that  name  ? 
General  Reybold.  I  will. 

291.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  333 

292.  General  Frank.  You  called  this  contract  a  "cost-plus-fixed- 
fee"  contract  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  right. 

293.  General  Frank.  And  in  this  type  of  contract  there  usually  is 
no  penalty  clause  ? 

General  Reybold.  No,  there  is  no  penalty  clause. 

294.  General  Frank.  In  a  fixed  contract,  there  is  a  penalty  clause, 
as  a  rule,  in  which  event,  if  the  contract  is  not  finished  on  time,  through 
the  fault  of  the  contractor,  he  pays  a  penalty  ? 

General  Reybold.  That  is  correct. 

295.  General  Frank.  That  is  one  of  the  disadvantages  of  this  type 
of  contract,  is  it  not? 

General  Reybold.  It  is;  but  I  doubt  whether  you  could  ever 
[632]  have  gotten  anybody  to  go  over  there  on  a  lump-sum  basis, 
with  so  many  unknowns  attached  to  a  contract,  and  get  it  under  way. 
There  was  no  other  way  in  God's  world  of  prosecuting  a  contract  such 
as  this,  except  under  this  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee  basis. 

296.  General  Frank.  Who  presented  the  case  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment to  the  Priorities  Board  in  order  to  get  a  high  priority  for  ma- 
teriel for  the  War  Department  ? 

General  Reybold.  We  will  have  to  furnish  that  information  later, 
General. 

297.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  after  is  this :  How  was  its  strate- 
gical urgency  represented  to  the  Priorities  Board  ? 

General  Reybold,  I  couldn't  answer  that,  unless  these  individual — 
I  cannot  answer  that  question. 

298.  General  Frank.  This  thought  enters  into  this  situation :  it  is, 
that  here  was  a  highly  important  strategical  project  that  was  not 
finished  in  time,  so  that  the  permanent  aircraft  warning  service  was 
effective  on  December  7.  It  is  possibly  conceivable  that  direct  re- 
sponsibility can  be  traced  back  to  the  failure  to  give  sufficiently  high 
priority  to  the  materiel  going  into  that  project,  is  it  not? 

General  Reybold.  It  is  possible. 

299.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  the  details  following  through  to 
the  conclusion  of  that  priority's  being  established  is  something  in 
which  we  are  interested,  do  you  see? 

General  Reybold.  Yes,  indeed ;  and  I  would  suggest  that  the  records 
of  our  Division  Office  at  San  Francisco,  and  Colonel  Hannum,  be  con- 
sulted very  freely  in  those  matters,  particularly  in  connection  with 
shipping  facilities  to  Hawaii  at  that  time. 

300.  General  Frank.  Another  thing  on  which  I  would  like  to 
[6'33]  ask  you  to  make  a  record  is  to  give  us  as  complete  a  list  as 
possible  from  your  point  of  view  of  possible  reasons  of  delays  that 
contributed  to  the  delay  in  finishing  this  work  at  Hawaii. 

General  Reybold.  You  want  that  for  the  record,  or  just  possible 
delays  that  we  might  think  of,  over  in  our  office  ? 

301.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  have  you,  within  the  next  day 
or  two,  send  us  a  written  statement  of  those,  will  you  please  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  would  be  glad  to  do  so,  and  that  will  relate  also 
to  our  Division  Office? 

302.  General  Frank.  Yes. 
General  Reybold.  In  San  Francisco  ? 

303.  General  Frank.  Yes. 


334       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Wliat  do  you  know  about  disciplinary  action  of  Wyman  as  the  result 
of  the  Dawson  Creek  explosion?    Are  you  familiar  with  that  ? 

General  Reybold.  I  am  familiar  with  it  to  the  extent  that  there  was 
an  explosion.  It  might  be  well  to  have  General  Worsham  of  our 
present  office  over  here,  who  was  in  command. 

304.  General  Grunert.  He  was  your  District  Engineer  in  charge? 
General  Reybold.  He  was  the  District  Engineer,  at  that  time. 

305.  General  Fraxk.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  was  any 
disciplinary  action  taken  against  Wyman  ? 

General  Reybold.  Xot  to  my  knowledge. 

306.  General  Fraxk.  That  is  what  I  am  interested  in. 

General  Reybold.  There  is  a  report.  Somebody  certainly  made  a 
report  on  that  thing,  whether  it  was  our  fire-fighting  people  or  whether 
it  was  the  Provost  Marshal  General,  or  the  FBI,  or  what  went  up 
there.    It  was  on  Canadian  territory. 

[6S4-^  307.  General  Fraxk.  You  would  have  a  report  of  disci- 
plinary action  under  the  104th  Article  of  War.  would  you  not? 

General  Reybold.  Oh,  yes. 

308.  General  Fraxk.  By  and  large — and  I  have  brought  this  out 
before,  in  testimony — the  general  system  of  information  with  respect 
to  personnel,  activities,  G-2  information,  and  so  forth,  as  it  relates  to 
contracts,  is  not  so  clean-cut.  would  you  say? 

General  Reybold.  It  is  not. 

309.  General  Fraxk.  I  have  nothing  further. 

310.  General  Grunert.  General  Russell? 

311.  General  Russell.  Xo. 

312.  General  Gruxert.  Thank  you  very  much.  General.  We  took 
quite  a  bit  of  your  time. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
General  Gruxert.  The  Board  will  recess  until  2  o'clock. 
(Thereupon,  at  1  o'clock  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  2  o'clock 
p.  m.) 

[OSS]  afferxoox  session 

(The  Board  at  2  o'clock  p.  m.  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  MAJOR  GENERAL  JULIAN  L.  SCHLEY,  UNITED 

STATES  ARMY 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name,  rank, 
organization,  and  station? 

General  Schley.  Julian  L.  Schley,  Major  General,  United  States 
Army,  Retired;  called  back  to  active  service.  My  address  is  8881 
Department  of  Commerce  Building,  Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  General  Gruxert.  General,  the  Board  is  after  facts  and.  in 
view  of  the  position  held  by  you  leading  up  to  and  during  the  Pearl 
Harbor  attack,  we  hope  that  you  have  some  facts  that  will  help  us 
to  get  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  real  picture  and  throw  some  light 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARIMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  335 

on  the  subject.  It  is  a  lar<2:e  field  that  we  have  to  cover,  and  we 
have  a  limited  time  in  which  to  cover  it.  So  we  have  parceled  out 
the  special  investigation  fields  to  members  of  the  Board.  The  entire 
Board  will  pass  on  evervthin<T  for  each  field,  but  one  member  is  par- 
ticularly looking  after  certain  lines.  So  General  Frank  will  pro- 
pound tlie  questions  at  this  time  and  General  Russell  and  I  will 
interject  when  we  think  somethin2:  needs  elaboration. 

3.  General   Frank.  On  what   duty  were  you  in  December.  1940? 
General  Schley.  I  was  Chief  of  Engineers.  United  States  Army. 

4.  General  Frank.  When  did  your  tour  in  that  job  start  and  end? 
General  Schley.  It  started  about  September  of  1937  and         [6.36] 

ended,  so  far  as  my  official  duties  were  concerned,  on  September  8. 
1941.  when  I  entered  on  a  leave  of  absence. 

5.  General  Frank.  What  were  your  responsibilities  with  respect 
to  contracts  which  were  entered  into  by  the  personnel  of  the  Corps 
of  Engineers? 

General  Schley.  In  a  normal  case,  in  normal  times.  I  was  the  last 
authority  which  signed  contracts  when  they  came  to  me  for  signature. 
Some  of  them  did  and  some  did  not.  In  the  case,  however,  of  those 
whicli  pertained  to  cost-plus-a-fee  which  the  office  had  entered  into  in 
considerable  quantities  in  the  latter  part  of  1940.  because  of  the  amount 
of  work  then  in  progress,  I  signed  the  papers,  but  they  had  to  be 
reviewed  and  signed  again  as  final  authority  by  the  I'nder  Secretary 
of  War.  The  diflference  between  the  ordinary  contract  and  these 
cost-plus-a-fee  contracts  I  will  be  glad  to  explain  if  you  are  interested. 

6.  General  Grunert.  Yes;  I  would  like  to  hear  your  explanation. 
General  Schley.  The  usual  method  of  our  entering  into  contracts 

for  ordinary  work  is  to  advertise  for  bids,  which  is  common  in  all 
government  work,  and  to  award  the  bid  to  the  lowest  responsible 
bidder.  That  is  the  usual  government  system  and  it  is  well  adapted 
to  our  government.  It  gives  all  contractors  opportunity  and  prevents 
partiality  as  well  as  giving  opportunity.  For  two  reasons  that  is  not 
applicable  under  some  conditions.  Those  two  reasons  generally  are 
that  if  the  specifications  and  drawings  are  not  complete  and.  therefore, 
what  you  are  advertising  for  bids  on  is  not  definite,  then  a  cost-plus-a- 
fee  contract  will  allow  you  to  start  work  right  away,  and  the  designing 
merely  goes  along  with  the  work.  The  second  reason  for  resorting 
to  that  is  the  failure  of  contractors  to  meet  [637]  competition. 
Both  of  those  were  true  in  the  emergency  period  of  our  building,  be- 
cause there  were  hardly  enough  contractors  so  that  the  competition 
was  not  real  competition.  Also,  we  were  starting  construction  at  the 
earliest  possible  time.  So,  for  both  those  reasons  the  United  States 
turned  to  cost-plus-a-fee  contracts,  and  that  was  the  system  which  was 
rather  closely  held  in  hand  by  the  Under  Secretary  of  War  who  gave 
directions  as  to  how  it  would  be  proceeded  with. 

7.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  latter  class,  the  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee, 
would  appear  to  get  the  quickest  action  and  it  would  be  more  flexible ; 
is  that  right  ? 

General  Schley.  Yes.  A  cost-plus-a-fee  contract  is  almost  like  a 
government  representative  doing  the  work  himself.  He  uses  the  con- 
tractor's personnel  and  his  labor  and  his  plant  as  he  sees  fit  to  use  it. 


336       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

In  the  firm  bid  contract  form  in  open  competition  there  are  two 
particuhir  things  the  contractor  bids  on.  After  he  reads  and  fully 
understands  the  specifications  and  the  terms  of  the  proposed  contract 
he  bids  on  the  cost  he  is  willing  to  be  paid  for  doing  the  work ;  second, 
the  time  at  which  it  will  be  done.  That  time  is  often  stated  in  the 
contract.  He  therefore  binds  himself  to  do  those  two  things;  finish 
at  the  date  set  and  to  be  paid  this  fixed  amount  of  money.  In  order 
to  do  that  he  must  know  very  definitely  the  work  to  be  done. 

8.  General  Grunert,  Would  the  straight  contract  as  distinguished 
from  the  cost -plus-a -fee  not  encourage  more  responsible  bidders,  more 
reliable  firms,  to  carry  it  out  than  the  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee? 

General  Schley.  No.  1  think  that  that  is  not  true.  In  fact,  I 
AYOuld  not  say  the  opposite  is  true,  but  there  is  a  [638]  tendency 
in  that  direction.  The  private  owner  of  property  seldom  advertises 
broadly  for  bids,  because  he  only  wants  to  consider  contractors  of 
reputation  whom  he  knows  or  about  whom  he  can  get  information. 
He  might  ask  selected  ones  to  bid  against  each  other.  Irresponsible 
men  often  bid,  and  the  government  has  to  determine  which  man  is 
responsible.  So  you  do  not  necessarily  get  a  better  man  by  competi- 
tion. You  aften  get  a  man  who  has  not  the  plant,  who  has  not  the 
knowledge  or  the  financial  responsibility.  You  have  got  to  guard 
against  awarding  it  to  him,  to  the  low  man  who  has  those  charac- 
teristics. When  you  have  a  cost-plus-a-fee  bid  you  must  have  some 
very  good  system  of  preventing  the  contract  being  given  at  the  end 
to  a  poor  contractor. 

9.  General  Grunert.  Under  which  system  do  you  get  more  knowl- 
edge of  the  contractor;  or  are  they  about  equal  in  that  respect? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  know  that  I  would  say  there  is  much  dif- 
ference there.     You  do  not  offer  it  to  the  man  who  is  a  poor  contractor. 

10.  General  Frank.  On  the  other  hand,  in  a  fixed-fee  contract  you 
generally  have  a  penalty  clause  ? 

General  Schley.  For  time. 

11.  General  Frank.  In  the  cost-plus  contract  you  have  no  penalty 
clause  ? 

General  Schley.  That  is  correct. 

12.  General  Frank.  Therefore  you  have  something  ^ery  definite  to 
which  to  hold  the  man  in  the  fixed-fee  contract  ? 

General  Schley.  Yes.  And  if  you  have  all  your  specifications  and 
drawings  made  so  that  what  you  are  advertising  to  be  done  is  very 
definite,  and  you  have  real  competition  among  the  [6S9]  bid- 
ders, that  is  the  normal  way  and  the  best  way,  all  things  considered. 

13.  General  Frank.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  negotiations  for  the 
basic  contract  which  is  designated  by  W— 414— Eng-602  dated  20  De- 
cember, 1940,  which  was  the  basic  contract  for  the  construction  of  de- 
fense projects  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  with  the  Hawaiian  Constructors 
for  defense  projects  in  Hawaii? 

General  Schley.  I  am  familiar  with  only  what  the  records  show  in 
the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  because  I  do  not  remember  the 
contract  specificall}^,  personally.  I  had  occasion  to  examine  the  rec- 
ords when  the  Military  Affairs  Committee  was  looking  into  the  matter 
about  four  months  ago,  so  that  I  am  now  fairly  familiar  with  the 
contract  and  what  the  record  shows  as  to  the  steps  leading  up  to  it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  337 

14.  General  Frank.  Could  you  give  us  your  background  on  that? 
General  Schley.  I  have  some  notes  on  the  subject  which  came  from 

the  records  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  which  I  will  refer  to. 

15.  General  Frank.  You  were  Chief  of  Engineers  at  the  time,  were 
you  not? 

General  Schley.  That  is  correct. 

16.  General  Frank.  And  this  contract  came  to  you  for  approval? 
General  Schley.  It  came  to  me  for  approval  or,  you  might  say,  for 

recommendation  to  the  Under  Secretary  of  War  for  his  approval. 

17.  General  Frank.  After  you  signed  it,  it  then  went  on  up  to  the 
Under  Secretary  of  War  who,  in  turn,  approved  it? 

General  Schley.  That  is  correct. 

18.  General  Frank.  Will  you  proceed,  then,  with  your  discussion 
of  the  contract  ? 

[640]  General  Schley.  I  might  preface  this  by  saying  that  in 
my  department  the  selection  of  the  contracting  firm  originally  was 
done  in  the  field  by  the  District  Engineer,  and  we  attempted  to  keep 
that  practice,  and  all  during  the  time  I  was  in  the  office  we  felt  that  our 
men  in  the  field,  who  had  certain  districts  to  work  in  and  who  had 
been  in  there  for  some  time,  knew  the  contractors  in  that  area.  There- 
fore, the  recommendation  initially  came  in  from  the  District  Engineer 
recommending  that  a  certain  contractor  be  given  a  certain  award,  a 
certain  contract.  However,  we  had  to  get  permission  first  to  use  the 
cost-plus-a-fee  system.  The  records  show  that  application  for 
approval  of  a  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee  form  of  construction  contract  was 
submitted  on  the  14th  of  December,  1940,  by  Colonel  Theodore 
Wyman,  Jr.,  who  was  at  that  time  District  Engineer  of  the  Hawaiian 
District,  and  it  was  forwarded  by  first  endorsement  the  same  day  from 
the  Division  Engineer,  Colonel  J.  G.  Matheson,  Engineer,  United 
States  Army. 

If  you  do  not  know  the  organization,  I  will  be  glad  to  explain  the 
districts  and  divisions. 

There  were  40-odd  districts  into  which  the  country  was  divided,  and 
again  grouped  into  about  11  engineer  divisions. 

19.  General  Frank.  Where  was  Wyman  ? 
General  Schley.  In  Honolulu. 

20.  General  Frank.  Where  was  Matheson? 
General  Schley.  In  San  Francisco. 

21.  General  Frank.  How  did  that  contract  get  Wyman's  and  Math- 
eson's  signature  on  the  same  day  ? 

General  Schley,  Evidently  they  were  together  on  that  date  in  con- 
ference, or  otherwise ;  I  do  not  know.  My  record  here  does  not  show 
whether  that  was  in  San  Francisco  or  not  that  the  two  \64-i] 
were  together. 

That  organization  was  one  of  our  permanent  organizations,  because 
the  Corps  of  Engineers  has  public  works  to  do,  which  are  civil  en- 
gineering construction,  as  well  as  some  military  construction.  At 
this  stage  we  were  in  process  of  taking  over  additional  construction. 
We  had  had  only  sea-coast  fortifications^  and  at  this  time  we  had  been 
given  fairly  recently  construction  at  Air  Corps  stations  in  addition, 
and  we  were  in  process  of  taking  that  over  from  the  Quartermaster. 

22.  General  Frank.  You  were  given  the  construction  of  other  than 
Air  Corps  stations,  were  you  not  ? 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 23 


338        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Schley.  Not  until  about  eight  months  later,  I  think.  On 
December  18  a  letter  to  the  Assistant  Secretary  of  War  was  written  by 
Lieutenant  Colonel  Earl  E.  Gesler,  Corps  of  Engineers,  Finance  Sec- 
tion, in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  requesting  authority  for 
use  of  the  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee  form  of  contract.  This  was  approved 
by  the  Under  Secretary  of  War  by  first  endorsement  December  20, 
1940,  stating  that  the  Secretary  of  War  had  determined  that  it  was 
necessary  to  enter  into  a  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee  contract  for  construc- 
tion and  gave  authority  to  enter  into  negotiations,  the  contractor  se- 
lected and  the  contractor's  fee  being  subject  to  approval  by  the  Under 
Secretary  of  War, 

General  Frank.  May  we  have  a  copy  of  that  submitted  to  us  for  our 
record  ? 

General  Schley.  Those  are  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers 
Avhich  I  have  no  connection  with. 

I  might  explain  at  that  point  that  there  were  two  features  which 
the  Under  Secretary  of  War  watched  particularly  in  the  case  of  these 
contracts.  The  first,  for  very  evident  reasons,  1^4^^  was  the 
contracting  firms  which  we  selected ;  and  one  of  the  things,  of  course, 
Avhich  he  watched  was  to  see  that  we  used  impartiality  and  used  what 
he  called  local  contractors.  For  instance,  for  work  in  Baltimore,  if 
possible  the  contract  would  be  awarded  to  a  Maryland  contractor. 

Second,  it  was  to  see  that  the  fixed  fee  was  not  excessive.  He  did 
not  want  the  fees  to  climb  to  unreasonable  figures. 

On  December  20,  1940,  Colonel  Gesler  sent  a  memorandum  to  me, 
(leneral  Schley,  Chief  of  Engineers,  and  copy  of  contract  dated  De- 
cember 20  between  the  United  States  and  The  Hawaiian  Constructors. 

On  December  28  Colonel  Gesler  sent  a  memorandum  to  Commis- 
sioner Knudson  requesting  clearance  for  the  award  of  contract  Mr414- 
902.  This  w^as  approved  by  Commissioner  Knudson  on  December  30, 
1940. 

On  December  28  Colonel  Gesler  sent  a  letter  to  the  Under  Secretary 
of  War  transmitting  the  contract  and  giving  certain  information  con- 
cerning it.  This  was  approved  by  Mr.  Patterson,  Under  Secretary, 
under  date  of  January  3,  1941,  subject  to  my  signing  the  contract. 

24.  General  Frank.  That  is  the  history  of  the  contract? 
General  Schley.  Yes. 

25.  General  Russell.  General,  you  said  that  the  Under  Secretary  of 
War  insisted  on  a  local  contractor,  where  possible,  being  given  the 
contract.  Was  that  the  sole  limitation  imposed  upon  the  Division 
Engineer  in  proposing  the  contractor  or  group  of  contractors  for  a 
specified  job  ? 

General  Schley.  No;  I  w^ould  say  that  the  contractor  had  to  be 
otherwise  acceptable. 

26.  General  Russell.  Let  us  assume  that  the  contractor,  whose 
[64^]  name  was  submitted  to  the  War  Department,  was  otherwise 
acceptable  and  was  also  a  local  contractor.  Then  the  discretion  of  the 
Division  Engineer  in  making  the  selection  was  rather  broad? 

General  Schley.  Of  course,  his  selection  was  only  a  recommenda- 
tion. He  did  the  original  selecting  and  that  was  subject  thereafter  to 
review  by  all  the  agencies  which  reviewed  it.  In  this  case  it  was  Mr. 
Knudson's  office  and,  latei-,  our  office  and,  later,  the  Under  Secretary  of 
War's  office. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  339 

27.  General  Russell.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  General,  for  that  recom- 
mendation to  have  been  disapproved  it  would  have  been  necessary  for 
one  or  more  of  the  reviewing  avithorities  to  have  established  some 
factual  basis  for  disapproving  the  reconnnendation? 

General  Schley.  Yes.  Yet,  I  can  tell  you  what  the  practice  was, 
perhaps  at  that  time,  certainly  later.  When  Mr.  Knudson's  oihce  was 
taken  by  another  office  it  was  called  the  Construption  Advisory  Board. 
It  was  located  in  the  Quartermaster  General's  office.  It  must  have  been 
established  at  a  later  time,  because  Knudson  originally  had  the  author- 
ity, and  later  it  was  this  board.  At  the  time  this  board  was  functioning 
I  happen  to  remember  they  built  up  what  you  might  call  a  panel  of 
acceptable  contractors  in  reputation,  through  good  work  they  had  done 
or  through  recommendations  of  responsible  people. 

28.  General  Russell.  Let  me  approach  my  question,  then,  from  the 
other  side.  What  effect,  if  any,  did  the  recommendation  of  a  contractor 
by  the  Division  Engineer  have  ? 

General  Schley.  First  the  district  and  then  reviewed  by  the  Di- 
vision Engineer. 

29.  General  Russell.  I  am  talking  about  the  Division  Engineer. 
General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  outside  of  a  place  like         [64.4-] 

the  Hawaiian  Islands,  where  probably  the  number  of  contractors  is 
limited,  I  assume  that  in  a  State  his  judgment  would  be  pretty  sound. 
At  least,  I  would  so  consider  it  in  my  office.  Presumably  he  knew 
and  was  dealing  with  men  he  knew  the  reputation  of.  There,  of 
course,  conditions  are  different  because  it  is  a  smaller  place  and  there 
are  few^er  contractors  to  select  from. 

30.  General  Russell.  Then  would  it  be  an  accurate  generalization 
to  say  that  the  recommendation  of  the  District  Engineer  was  pre- 
sumptively sound  and  must  be  overcome  by  the  introduction  of  some 
factual  situation? 

General  Schley.  I  would  not  say  there  is  a  presumption  in  that 
case,  because  if  our  office  knew  nothing  at  all  about  the  man  we  would 
write  back  and  say,  "Tell  us  more  about  it." 

31.  General  Russell.  Did  your  office  place  upon  the  District  En- 
gineer the  burden  of  showing  that  the  man  or  the  firm  that  he  had 
recommended  was  capable  of  carrying  out  the  contract? 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  the  recommendation  initially 
would  cause  him  to  assume  that  obligation  initially. 

32.  General  Grunert.  How  many  District  Engineers  have  you  evei 
turned  down  on  a  recommended  contractor? 

General  Schley.  That  is  something  I  cannot  say. 

33.  General  Grunert,  From  your  memory  were  there  many  or  were 
there  any  ? 

General  Schley.  We  have  had  very  few  such  up  to  this  period  of 
time.     Yes ;  I  can  say  we  have. 

34.  General  Frank.  You  have  what? 

General  Schley.  We  have  turned  down  men  recommended  by 
District  Engineers. 

35.  General  Grunert.  Has  the  Under  Secretary  of  War  turned 
[64S]         you  down  on  any  of  your  recommendations? 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  he  had,  definitely,  and  also  this 
Advisory  Board. 

36.  General  Grunert.  On  what  ground  ? 


340       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Schley.  Often  it  was  because  he  felt  that  there  was  a  con- 
tractor in  the  State,  when  we  had  selected  one  outside  the  State,  feel- 
ing that  there  was  no  available  one  in  the  State. 

Another  case  was  where  the  Advisory  Board  set  up  by  the  Quarter- 
master General's  office  would  come  back  itself  if  they  did  not  have 
the  contractor  on  the  list. 

37.  General  Grunert.  Suppose  a  contractor  was  recommended  and 
they  had  no  information  on  him;  they  did  not  have  him  on  their 
approved  list :  Who  would  do  what  in  the  line  of  finding  out  whether 
he  was  any  good  and  whether  or  not  he  should  be  given  any  contract? 

General  Schley.  This  Advisory  Board — naturally  I  remember 
more  cases  because  it  was  in  effect  longer — called  on  our  office  and 
said,  "This  contractor  is  not  on  our  list";  and  the  obligation  was  on 
us  to  show  that  it  was  a  proper  award  to  make. 

38.  General  Russell.  Generally,  if  a  contractor  was  well  located 
geographically,  and  on  the  list,  the  District  Engineer  approved  him 
or  you  would  approve  him? 

General  Schley.  Yes;  afid  sometimes  w^e  found  if  he  was  on  the 
Board's  list  before  we  approved.  Sometimes  I  will  say  that  a  name 
would  come  in  that  we  did  not  know  ourselves  in  our  office;  we  had 
no  record  of  it.  We  would  go  over  to  the  Board  and  say,  "Is  this 
contractor  on  your  list?"  They  would  say,  "Yes,  he  is  on  our  list." 
And  we  would  recommend  him  if  he  was  recommended  by  the  dis- 
trict and  the  division  and  the  board  said  he  was  a  good  man. 

[64.6]  39.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the 
availability  of  contractors  for  work  in  Hawaii  at  the  time  this  con- 
tract was  let  ? 

General  Schley.  The  contractors  resident  there? 

40.  General  Frank.  Yes. 
General  Schley.  I  do  not. 

41.  General  Frank.  Contractors  resident  there  or  contractors  from 
the  United  States  who  had  offices  and  organizations  there? 

General  Schley.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not. 

42.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  were  suffi- 
cient contractors  on  the  spot  in  Honolulu  to  handle  this  situation? 

General  Schley.  No,  I  do  not. 

43.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  how  the  particular  list  of  con- 
tractors who  comprised  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  was  determined  ? 

General  Schley.  No;  I  do  not. 

44.  General  Frank.  This  was  done  while  you  were  Chief  of  Engi- 
neers ? 

General  Schley.  That  is  correct. 

45.  General  Frank.  On  whom  did  you  depend  to  determine  these 
details  ? 

General  Schley.  The  District  Engineer  in  the  field,  in  the  first 
instance;  the  Division  Engineer,  who  was  his  next  superior,  in  the 
second  instance. 

4().  General  Frank.  Who  w'as  that? 

General  Schley.  In  this  case,  J.  G.  Matheson,  of  San  Francisco. 

47.  General  Frank.  And  Wyman  was  the  District  Engineer  in 
Honolulu  ? 

General  Schley.  Yes.  Third,  I  looked  directly  to  the  man 
[647]         in  charge  of  the  branch  in  my  ojBice  which  handled  this  work. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  341 

His  name  was  Brigadier  General  Thomas  M.  Kobins.  He,  in  turn, 
was  held  responsible  for  all  of  our  construction  work  along  this  par- 
ticular line ;  that  is,  the  awarding  part  of  it  and  the  drafting  of  the 
contracts.  Lieutenant  Colonel  Earl  E.  Gesler,  whose  name  I  have 
given  you  before 

48.  General  Frank.  He  was  the  finance  man  ? 

General  Schlet.  The  finance  man  and  contract  man  in  the  office. 
He,  in  turn,  had  Major  James  B.  Newman,  Jr.,  since  he  had  other 
forms  of  contract  than  this,  in  charge  for  him  in  that  part  of  his 
office.  He  was  succeeded  on  June  4, 1941,  by  another  man  whose  name 
I  can  give  you  if  you  want  it. 

49.  General  Frank.  Therefore  the  chain  of  events  went  from  New- 
man to  Gesler  to  Robins  to  you  ? 

General  Schley.  And  Robins  had  this  man  working  on  it. 

50.  General  Frank.  And  then  down  on  the  other  side  to  Matheson 
to  Wyman? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  understand  that  step. 

51.  General  Frank.  To  the  division  to  the  district? 
General  Schley.  For  the  command  function  ? 

52.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Schley.  The  command  function  was  from  me  or  Robins, 
who  was  my  assistant,  to  Matheson  to  Wyman;  that  is  correct. 

53.  General  Frank.  Were  j^ou  at  that  time  aware  that  there  was  a 
contractor  being  considered  by  the  name  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl? 

General  Schley.  No  ;  I  was  not. 

54.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  hear  of  the  firm  of  Rohl  &  Con- 
nolly ? 

General  Schley.  No,  sir. 

I  might  add,  if  it  is  of  interest  to  you,  that  I  know  the  [^4<5] 
other  two  firms,  Gunther-Shirley  Company  and  Callahan  Company. 

55.  General  Frank.  Were  you  familiar  with  the  name  of  McKee? 
General  Schley.  McKee  ?     I  do  not  know  that  name. 

56.  General  Frank.  Robert  McKee  Company? 
General  Schley.  No. 

57.  General  Frank.  Since  you  were  not  aware  of  the  existence  of 
one  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  it  naturally  follows  that  you  did  not  know 
that  he  was  a  German  agent.  Was  it  the  responsibility  of  the  con- 
tracting officer.  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  who  was  also  the  Dis- 
trict Engineer,  to  check  as  to  whether  or  not  a  contractor  was  a  citizen 
of  the  United  States? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  know  that  there  was  anything  in  the 
written  instructions  so  requiring,  but  I  would  assume  that  he  would 
make  recommendations  for  a  contractor  considering  his  qualifications 
in  all  regards.  I  would  assume  that  he  would  not  limit  his  considera- 
tion of  the  qualifications  of  the  cotnractor  in  any  regard. 

58.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  status  of  the  world  at  that  time 
with  respect  to  the  conduct  of  war? 

General  Schley.  Well,  the  stage  of  the  war  was  such  that  France 
had  fallen;  and  I  do  not  remember  just  exactly  beyond  that  point 
what  the  stage  was.    But  that  fixes  it  fairly  well. 

59.  General  Frank.  Britain,  France,  and  Germany  were  at  war? 
General  Schley.  Yes. 


342       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

60.  General  Frank.  Would  you  say  that  the  United  States  at  that 
time  had  very  definite  sympathies? 

General  Schley.  By  that  j^iu  mean,  public  opinion  as  judged 
through  the  press? 

61.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Schley.  Yes ;  I  think  there  is  no  question  that  we  [(^W] 
had. 

62.  General  Frank.  Where  were  those  sympathies? 

General  Schley.  Those  sympathies  were  with  the  Allied  forces. 

63.  General  Frank.  With  the  war  raging  in  Europe  and  with  Amer- 
ican sympathies  being  with  the  Allies,  do  you  think  it  a  smart  move 
to  consider  a  German  agent  a  qualified  contracting  agent  to  handle 
x\merican  defense  projects? 

General  Schley.  I  might  say  that  all  defense  projects  have  that 
difficulty,  which  relate  not  only  to  the  contractor  but  to  the  over- 
seers, the  superintendents,  the  foremen  and  the  workmen.  One  of  the 
veiy  serious  problems  in  our  work  in  this  country  often  was  to  have 
those  confidential  things  such  as  plans,  known  to  as  few  people  as 
possible,  and  only  to  those  that  you  could  trust,  if  possible.  So  that 
it  applies  not  only  to  the  contractor ;  it  applies  to  the  foremen  as  well 
and  almost  to  the  workmen,  because  I  assume  that  the  best  position 
for  a  man  to  get  into  is  in  one  of  these  workmen's  jobs  if  he  is  seeking 
information. 

In  order  to  deal  with  that  we  have  in  many  cases — I  might  say,  in 
most  cases — done  the  work  by  the  form  which  we  call  hired  labor,  our- 
selves hiring  the  labor,  instead  of  letting  it  out  to  contractors.  So  I 
would  say  that  that  question  is  everpresent  in  dealing  with  fortifica- 
tions. It  not  onl}^  goes  to  the  contractor  but  to  thet  foremen,  the 
superintendent  and  the  workmen. 

8-1.  General  Frank.  Did  the  Corps  of  Engineers  at  that  time  have 
any  policy  with  respect  to  this  question  ? 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  the  policy  has  always  been  to 
have  those  things  known  to  as  few  people  as  possible,  [6v5^J 
and  to  have  responsible  people  connected  with  them  in  defense  work. 

65.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  policy  with  respect  to  an  alieii 
being  taken  into  confidence  on  a  construction  project? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  remember  in  any  written  instructions 
anything  which  bears  on  the  contractor  himself  or  any  of  the  em- 
ployees, but  I  would  say  that  it  is  generally  understood  that  caution 
is  to  be  exercised  in  keeping  this  secret  information  as  confidential 
as  possible. 

66.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  date  of  the  contract,  again  ? 
General  Schley.  December  20  was  the  date  of  the  signing  by  the 

Secretary  of  War. 

67.  General  Frank.  Are  you  conversant  with  the  espionage  act  of 
March  28,  1940? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  know  it  by  that  name. 
Undoubtedlv  I  do  know  it. 

68.  General  Frank.  Which  forbade  the  hiring  or  the  awarding 
to  an  alien  of  contracts? 

General  Schley.  Yes. 

69.  General  Frank.  Was  it  the  responsibility  of  the  contract  officer, 
Colonel  Wynian,  to  check  as  to  whether  or  not  Rohl  was  a  citizen? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  343 

General  Schley.  As  to  whether  the  hiw  would  require  him  to  so 
report  I  do  not  know,  but  I  would  say  that  his  natural  requirement, 
outside  of  what  the  law  may  be,  would  be  to  look  into  things  of  that 
kind  which  might  have  an  adverse  effect  on  information  being  gotten 
abroad. 

7().  General  Frank.  There  is  a  law,  and  there  should  be  some 
method  in  any  organization  in  carrying  it  out,  a  responsibility  at  the 
start,  at  a  point  of  contact  some  place.  If  it  did  not  l'6Sl]  start 
with  the  award  it  should  start  at  the  determination  of  the  responsi- 
bility for  checking  citizenship. 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  the  responsibility  for  enforce- 
ment of  the  law  in  our  work  starts  in  the  field  and  starts  with  us ;  it 
starts  with  both  ends.     It  is  everywhere. 

71.  General  Frank.  Here  is  a  specific  instance.  Wliere  does  the 
responsibility  start  to  determine  the  citizenship  of  one  Hans  Wilhelm 
Rohll 

General  Schley.  In  this  case  the  question  of  responsibility  would 
start  with  the  man  in  the  field,  because  he  made  the  initial  recom- 
mendation. 

72.  General  Frank.  And  that  was  one  Colonel  Wyman? 
General  Schley.  He  made  the  recommendation  from  the  field. 

73.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  information  concerning  the 
failure  of  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  to  complete  construction  of 
the  defense  projects  within  the  times  and  in  the  manner  prescribed 
prior  to  the  7th  of  December,  19-11,  as  required  by  the  job  orders? 

General  Schley.  No;  I  have  not.  I  attempted  to  make  such  a 
comparison,  because  the  Military  Affairs  Committee  of  the  House 
asked  questions  along  that  line.  At  that  time  only  limited  material 
was  available.  Some  had  been  gotten  from  the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
but  not  all;  some  was  found  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers 
here,  bearing  on  the  subject. 

74.  General  Frank.  Where  would  that  information  be  available? 
General  Schley.  I  understand  that  all  those  job  orders — and,  by 

the  way,  I  have  now  seen  them  all,  but  I  have  not  seen  all  the  progress 
re]:)orts — I  understand  that  all  those  job  orders  w^ere  sent  from  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  to  the  Chief  of  Engineers'  office  in  Washington,  and 
I  have  seen  them  all,  but  I  was  unable  [6i)£]  to  tie  them  in  to 
progress  i-eports,  because  I  could  not  get  all  the  progress  reports.  I 
was  able  to  see  enough  of  it  to  get  an  idea  of  how  the  thing  went,  how 
it  proceeded. 

75.  General  Frank.  The  original  information  would  be  available 
in  the  office  of  the  District  Engineer,  w^ould  it  not? 

General  Schley.  Yes.  It  ought  to  be  of  record  now  in  the  office 
of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  and  I  do  not  doubt  that  a  group  of  men 
assigned  to  that  investigation  could  unearth  it.  But  here  is  one  thing 
that  I  suggest  you  bear  in  mind,  and  that  is  that  the  contract  being 
a  cost-plus-a-fee  contract,  not  only  was  the  work  to  be  done  indefinite 
to  commence  with,  but  changes  were  made  as  the  work  progressed, 
many,  many,  many  changes. 

76.  General  Frank.  The  job  orders  will  cover  that,  will  they  not? 
General  Schley.  Yes.     Additions  to  the  work  were  naturally  given 

priorities,  either  before  or  after  something  else.  So  I  would  say  that 
whether  a  particular  thing  was  pressed  to  completion,  comparing  its 


344       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

priority  with  other  work  which  was  to  be  done,  would  depend  on  three 
things,  as  I  have  thought  the  thing  through.  The  first  is  the  impor- 
tance placed  on  it  by  the  contracting  officer,  Wyman,  in  connection 
with  the  whole  job  to  be  done;  second,  since  it  is  defense  work  it  is 
in  a  strategically  important  place.  The  third  would  be  the  availability 
of  the  material  or  plans  to  do  the  job. 

77.  General  Frank.  And,  fourth,  priorities  on  the  equipment  and 
transportation  ? 

General  Schley.  Yes.  But  I  was  thinking  only  of  the  factual 
things.  The  thing  must  have  relative  importance  in  the  mind  of  the 
man  who  is  performing  the  work ;  that  is,  the  District  Engineer.  So 
all  those  things  probably  have  a  bearing. 

[6SS]  And  you  must  remember  that  whereas  the  original  con- 
tract said  6  months  the  contractor  specifically  reserved  protection 
against  the  local  stand  that  the  work  was  to  be  done  in  6  months.  I 
explained  that  to  the  Committee  over  and  over  again.  You  will  find 
that  the  times  of  completion  were  advanced,  and  sometimes  additional 
work  was  thrown  in.  Instead  of  one  road  there  would  be  two  roads. 
Instead  of  1,700  feet  of  track  it  would  be  3,600  feet  of  track.  There- 
fore it  is  important  to  get  the  man  who  knows  those  things  to  see  what 
influence  they  had,  and  also  the  people  who  knew  what  materials  were 
available. 

[654]  78.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  getting  at  is,  the  logical 
place  in  which  to  look  for  those  where  there  is  a  greater  number  of 
people  conversant  with  the  details  is  in  the  office  of  the  District  Engi- 
neer in  Honolulu  now  ? 

General  Schley.  I  am  not  sure  but  what  those  records  have  been 
now  sent  here.  I  would  search  here  first,  and  insofar  as  the  person- 
nel are  concerned  I  think  you  will  have  to  consult  those  who  were  in 
the  Engineers  at  the  time. 

79.  General  Frank.  Which  includes  ? 

General  Schley.  Colonel  Wyman  and  his  assistants. 

80.  General  Frank.  What  is  your  knowledge  in  this  connection 
especially  concerning  delays  in  constructing  facilities  for  the  air  raid 
warning  system  and  the  underground  gasoline  storage  tanks  ? 

General  Schley.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  that. 

81.  General  Frank.  What  knowledge  do  you  have  concerning 
whether  any  military  personnel  neglected  duties  relating  to  the  con- 
tract? 

General  Schley.  I  have  none. 

82.  General  Frank.  You  would  not  know  whether  they  failed  by 
not  investigating  properly,  prior  to  the  award  of  the  contract,  the 
loyalty  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  ? 

General  Schley.  No,  I  do  not. 

83.  General  Frank.  By  not  supervising  properly  the  performance 
of  the  contractors'  work? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not. 

84.  General  Frank.  By  not  informing  higher  authority  of  delays 
and  deficiencies  ? 

[665]         General  Schley.  I  do  not. 

85.  General  Frank.  Did  any  complaints  come  in  that  came  to  your 
notice  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  345 

General  Schley.  None  during  the  time  I  occupied  the  position, 
which  was  up  until  September  8th. 

86.  General  Frank.  To  your  knowledge,  what  information  was 
given  Colonel  Wyman  to  complete  these  defense  projects  as  speedily 
as  possible  ? 

General  Schley.  That  I  have  no  knowledge  of. 

87.  General  Feank.  On  December  20,  1940,  you  were  the  Chief  of 
Engineers  ? 

General  Schley.  That  is  correct. 

88.  General  Frank.  You  have  stated  your  responsibilities  with  re- 
spect to  this  contract  previouslv  in  the  testimony;  did  you  not? 

General  Schley.  The  testimony  here? 

89.  General  Frank.  Yes. 
General  Schley.  I  think  so. 

90.  General  Frank.  Well,  if  not,  will  yoti  state  the  function  of  your 
position  with  respect  to  the  contract? 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  I  assumed  responsibility  when  I 
signed  it,  and  I  would  say  that  I  had  the  responsibility  of  its  execu- 
tion, all  of  course  as  the  head  of  a  large  organization  which  was 
carrying  on  the  expenditure  of  vast  sums  of  money,  and  presumably 
there  would  be  brought  to  my  attention  the  things  which  I  needed  to 
know  which  didn't  normally  come  to  my  attention,  and  I  made  an 
effort  to  inspect  a  great  deal  of  the  work  going  on.  I  did  not  get  to 
the  Hawaiian  Islands  to  inspect  that  work. 

[656]  91.  General  Frank.  Did  you  receive  any  communications 
from  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department,  or  from  Colo- 
nel Wyman  requesting  that  you  assist  in  speeding  up  materials  for  the 
work  or  assist  in  obtaining  higher  priority  on  materials  for  the  work? 

General  Schley.  No,  but  that  does  not  mean  that  the  Office  of  Chief 
of  Engineers  did  not.  Their  records  will  have  to  be  examined  to  de- 
termine that. 

92.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  responsibility  of  the  District 
Engineer,  Colonel  Wyman,  to  prod  the  contractors  so  that  the  work 
would  proceed  more  rapidly? 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  it  was  very  great,  much  greater 
in  the  case  of  a  cost-plus-fee  contract  than  in  the  normal  firm-price 
contract,  because  time  is  not  stated  as  a  part  of  the  contract,  and 
therefore  it  is  up  to  him  to  drive  the  parts  which  need  to  be  driven. 

93.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  on  20  December  1940  or  at  any 
time  that  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  was  then  or  had  been  under  investiga- 
tion by  government  agency  for  suspicious  activities  ? 

General  Schley.  No,  I  did  not  even  know  the  name  before  this 
matter  came  up. 

94.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  measures  should  have  been  taken 
by  the  personnel  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  for  the  protection  of  the 
Government  against  contracting  with  a  person  having  such  a  record? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  know  what  that  record  is,  and  for  that 
reason  it  is  difficult  for  me  to  answer  the  hypothetical  question,  but  I 
would  say  that  we  should  know,  [657]  and  so  should  the  re- 
viewing board  know — who  was  particularly  charged  with  that  work  of 
reviewing  the  contractors — they  should  all  know  that  they  were  ac- 
ceptable in  all  senses. 


346       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

95.  General  Frank.  This  is  a  procedure  that  is  not  specified  but 
which  you  leave  to  the  good  judgment  of  the  District  Engineer;  is 
that  correct  ? 

General  Schley.  No,  I  am  not  sure  that  it  is  not  specified.  I  do  not 
recall  specific  instructions  to  the  effect.  I  do  not  recall  them  at  this 
time,  and  they  may  or  may  not  have  been  in  existence.  If  there  were 
not,  however,  I  would  say  that  at  this  time  there  was  an  obligation 
to  watch  those  things. 

96.  General  Frank.  If  it  were  not  picked  up  by  the  District  Engi- 
neer, was  there  any  general  understanding  that  things  like  that 
should  have  been  watched  for  and  picked  up  by  the  Division  Engineer? 

General  Schley.  Not  specifically.  I  would  say  that  the  entire  re- 
view should  have  been  made  by  everyone  through  whose  hands  these 
things  passed  and  who  reconmiended  that  the  award  be  made.  There 
were  no  different  instructions  to  the  District  Engineer  than  to  the 
Division  Engineer.     Instructions  of  that  kind  would  be  general. 

97.  General  Frank.  The  placing  of  definite  responsibility  was 
rather  loose,  then  ? 

General  Schley.  I  would  not  say  so,  no.  I  say  any  such  instruc- 
tions are  general  rather  than  specific  as  to  individuals.  Now,  in  the 
Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  I  would  say  yes,  there  was  a  definite 
place  for  those  things  to  be  looked  for. 

98.  General  Frank.  Where  was  that  ? 

General  Schley,  I  would  say  it  is  in  this  organization  here 
[6S8]         (referring  to  papers). 

99.  General  Frank.  Was  that  in  Newman's  office  under  Robins? 
General  Schley.  Yes,  I  would  say  that  it  is. 

100.  General  Frank.  Or  is  it  under  Gesler  ? 

General  Schley.  Well,  they  all  have  exactly  the  same  function,  one 
reporting  to  the  other:  Newman  initially,  Gesler  next,  and  Robins 
third  and  myself  fourth. 

101.  General  Frank.  But  you  did  not  have  any  instructions  how 
to  pointedly  look  for  this  sort  of  thing? 

General  Schley.  Well,  that  may  have  been.  I  cannot  recall  it. 
I  do  not  recall  it  at  this  time. 

102.  General  Frank.  Do  you  not  think  that  you  would  remember 
it,  in  view  of  this  Eohl  case,  had  a  situation  like  that  existed  ? 

General  Schley.  You  see,  the  Rohl  case  has  been  recounted  to  me 
only  four  months  ago,  so  this  is  a  brand-new  thought.  I  had  no  idea 
of  a  Rohl  case  in  those  days  when  we  were  issuing  instructions,  so  the 
two  would  not  associate  themselves  naturally  in  my  mind. 

103.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  instructions  in  the  Corps 
of  Engineers  with  respect  to  discussing  with  an  enemy  alien  details  of 
a  defense  project? 

General  Schley,  Well,  I  would  say  that  such  a  thing  would  be  en- 
tirely unnecessary.  There  may  have  been  such  instructions,  but  general 
instructions  would  cover  any  such  matter  as  that. 

104.  General  Frank.  Army  Regulations  would  cover  that? 
General  Schley.  Yes,  and  the  fact  that  all  those  plans  and  all  those 

specifications  are  marked  at  least  "Restricted" ;  and,  as  I  have  told  you 
a  moment  ago,  it  goes  down  much  further  [6o9]  than  the  con- 
tractor himself.  The  foreman  is  a  very  dangerous  man  because  he  is 
one  of  many  who  are  on  the  job. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  347 

105'.  General  Grunert.  How  can  a  contractor  intelligently  bid  on  or 
prepare  to  execute  a  contract  unless  he  knows  about  that  contract? 
General  Schley.  Oh,  he  knows  about  the  contract. 

106.  General  Grunert.  Well,  do  you  not  have  to  give  him  a  certain 
amount  of  restricted  information  in  order  for  him  to  intelligently  bid 
or  prepare  himself  ? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  know  what  this  man  knew,  but  I  would 
say — when  I  say  "this  man''  I  mean  these  men,  because  there  were  at 
least  six  members  of  the  contracting  firms.  Those  men  need  not  have 
known,  in  order  to  accept  this  contract,  anything  more  than  was  in 
the  contract  itself,  I  would  say,  because  it  is  not  a  firm  bid.  They 
are  not  going  to  be  paid  that  sum  of  money  which  you  see  in  that 
contract,  a  million  and-odd  dollars.  They  are  going  to  be  paid  on  a 
scale  of  reimbursement  to  themselves  plus  a  fee.  The  Government 
pays  all  costs,  and  in  addition  to  that  the  contractor  gets  a  fee.  So 
this  estimate  in  here  is  nothing  but  something  to  give  the  contractor 
an  idea  of  the  magnitude  of  the  work  and  the  amount  of  money  he  is 
going  to  get,  because  it  is  witliin  a  percent  of  that  is  the  way  you 
arrive  at  your  fixed  fee,  a  rough  percent.  So  I  would  say  that  reading 
that  contract  alone,  now  a  wise  contractor  wants  usually  to  see  the 
site.  By  that  I  mean  he  wants  to  see  what  the  unloading  facilities  are 
at  the  place  where  his  stuff  is  coming  in;  he  wants  to  see  what  the 
local  conditions  with  respect  to  labor  are,  whether  labor  is  plentiful 
[660]  or  whether  it  is  expensive.  But  that  is  in  the  firm  bid. 
Many  take  much  bigger  chances  on  making  a  bid  on  cost  plus  a  fee 
because  all  costs  are  paid  by  the  Government,  the  materials  bought  or 
furnished  by  the  Government,  the  labor  rolls,  pay  rolls. 

107.  General  Frank.  Here  in  this  contract  is  a  fixed  fee  of  $52,220. 
General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  is  the  only  thing  in  the  contract 

that  is  fixed. 

108.  General  Frank.  What  is  the  theory  of  putting  that  amount  of 
fixed  fee  in  the  contract? 

General  Schley.  Because  that  is  what  the  contractor  is  going  to  get 
over  and  above  his  costs,  and  all  he  is  going  to  get,  and  he  will  take  the 
contract  or  refuse  it  very  largely  on  what  that  sum  is.  That  is  the 
profit  that  is  in  it  for  him. 

109.  General  Grunert.  No  matter  what  might  be  developed  later 
on  under  the  contract? 

General  Schley.  Oh,  no.  Additional  work  added  by  a  supplemental 
agreement  usually  adds  to  the  fixed  fee,  because  that  is  more  than  he 
expected  to  undertake. 

110.  General  Grunert.  Well,  this  contract  originally  started  about 
a  million  and  went  up  about  thirty  million,  didn't  it? 

General  Schley.  I  think  even  bigger  than  that.  At  the  time  I  left 
it  had  grown  to  about  forty  million,  I  think. 

111.  General  Grunert.  It  seemed  rather  strange  that  they  would 
all  get  together  here  in  Washington  to  lobby  through  a  contract  in 
which  they  were  obviously  going  to  divide  $52,000,  didn't  it?  You 
need  not  answer  that ;  it  is  just  a  remark. 

112.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  notice  or  knowledge 
[66' 1]  of  any  reports  concerning  the  activities  of  Colonel  Wyman 
in  Hawaii  which  was  derogatory  to  Colonel  Wyman? 

General  Schley.  No,  I  did  not,  that  I  recall. 


348       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

113.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  notice  or  knowledge  of  a 
report  dated  the  14th  of  February,  '42  ?    That  was  after  you  left  ? 

General  Schley.  February  '42  I  had  left  the  service  over  a  year  and 
a  half. 

114.  General  Fraxk.  Oh,  yes.  When  you  left  the  service  Colonel 
Wyman  was  still  on  duty  in  Honolulu  ? 

General  Schley.  So  far  as  I  recall,  he  was. 

General  Frank.  Have  you  anything  further  that  is  pertinent  to  the 
case  that  you  would  like  to  state  to  the  Board  ? 

General  Schley.  You  might  want  to  know  the  work  which  was 
taken  over  by  the  Corps  of  Engineers  in  order  to  see  where  this  came 
in  the  procedure.  On  November  20,  1940,  the  Air  Corps  station  work 
was  assigned  to  the  Corps  of  Engineers.  At  that  time  it  was  in 
progress  under  the  Quartermaster  General's  Office.  Instructions  were 
issued  that  the  work  would  be  taken  over  job  by  job  in  order  not  to 
cause  any  interruption  of  the  progress,  so  that  it  took  quite  a  while 
before  the  entire  work  was  turned  over.  This  contract,  therefore, 
came  within  that  period,  and  we  were  setting  up — at  that  time  we  were 
preparing  for  this  vast  amount  of  work  which  was  on  the  way,  and  it 
was  immediately  placed  under  the  same  part  of  General  Robins'  office 
in  which  our  civil  works  had  been. 

115.  General  Frank.  That  is,  this  Hawaiian  defense  project  was 
placed  there  ? 

General  Schley.  No.  I  am  speaking  of  the  Air  Corps  [662] 
station  work,  which  was  new  work  for  us  to  be  doing.  All  construction 
work  of  the  Army  was  turned  over  to  us  December  16,  1941,  according 
to  the  record,  which  was  after  I  left  the  service.  Those  dates  you 
might  want  to  have  in  mind. 

You  might  also  wish  to  have  in  mind,  if  you  go  into  it  further, 
there  was  another  branch  of  our  office  which  was  interested  in  this 
contract,  and  that  is  the  part  which  had  always  existed  and  which 
handled  seacoast  fortification  work.  It  was  called  the  fortification 
section  and  came  not  under  the  civil  construction  division,  of  which 
General  Robins  was  the  head,  but  came  under  the  military  division  of 
which  Brigadier  General  John  J.  Kingman  was  the  head ;  and  there- 
fore you  will  find  progress  reports  on  this  contract  here  in  those  two 
parts  of  the  office.  You  will  find  something  in  the  fortification  section, 
the  progress  reports,  on  the  seacoast  fortification  part  of  the  work,  and 
that  on  the  airfields  and  other  things  you  will  find  under  the  civil 
divsion  part  of  the  office. 

I  can  give  you  some  idea  of  how  the  work  was  added.  Jobs  were 
added  over  and  above  apparently  what  the  contract  called  for  origi- 
nally; and  a  job  on  Wheeler  Field  to  construct  reinforced  concrete, 
bombproof  ammunition  and  storage  structures,  for  instance,  dated 
February  24, 1941  (that  is  one  of  the  early  job  orders)  called  for  three 
bombproof  ammunition  storage  magazines,  each  of  30,000  cubic  feet 
capacity.  What  was  called  Addendum  No.  2,  of  May  26,  1941,  added 
two  more.  There  is  a  job  order  which  presumably  was  based  on  one 
of  the  general  provisions  in  the  contract  which  started  out  to  be  a 
smaller  figure.  Addenda  Nos.  3  and  4  provided  for  additional  work  in 
[663]  this  same  job  order.  Addendum  No.  5,  of  July  1,  1941, 
called  for  four  more  bombproof  ammunition  storage  magazines,  each 
30,000  cubic  feet,  over  and  above  what  I  have  just  mentioned.     Ad- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  349 

dendum  No.  6,  of  August  14,  '41,  called  for  two  more  of  5,000  and  three 
of  10,000,     Addendum  No.  7  called  for  four  of  5,000  cubic  feet  each. 

116.  General  Frank.  All  those  additions,  however,  do  not  preclude 
the  necessity  of  requiring  a  termination  date  on  the  completion  of  con- 
struction of  the  first  three  ? 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that,  as  I  have  found  in  the  job  orders, 
they  all  read — they  all  have  their  own  estimate  of  time.  And  that  is 
another  thing  I  think  you  would  be  interested  in  knowing.  Each  job 
order  had  an  estimated  time  for  completion,  and  this  additional  work 
was  added  to  each  job  order. 

117.  General  Frank.  Each  addendum. 

General  Schley.  Unquestionably  their  time  was  extended,  and  per- 
haps those  were  placed  ahead  of  something  which  had  already  been 
started,  some  other  job  order  which  was  considered  less  important. 
So  I  think  it  is  going  to  be  quite  an  undertaking  to  see  how  those  esti- 
mated times  of  completion  were  changed  as  the  work  went  on,  because 
so  much  work  was  added  as  the  job  proceeded,  and  the  contract  itself 
provides  for  additions,  specifically  so  states. 

118.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  questions,  General  Russell? 

119.  General  Russell.  Just  one. 

General,  I  believe  that  the  operations  in  the  Chief  of  Engineers 
Office  have  been  described  to  us  fairly  definitely,  but  I  wanted  to  ask 
this  question :  There  was  no  plan  or  no  [664]  individual  or 
individuals  in  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  discharging  the 
function  of  checking  the  individuals,  the  members  of  firms,  the  stock- 
holders and  officers  of  corporations  who  might  be  seeking  Government 
contracts,  to  determine  their  nationality,  status  of  citizenship,  or  past 
criminal  record  ? 

General  Schley.  No.  And  I  hope  you  won't  take  my  failure  to 
recollect  specific  instructions  in  existence  at  the  time  to  be  the  final 
answer  of  the  Office  of  Chief  of  Engineers  on  the  subject.  I  hope 
that  you  will  ask  the  Office  to  provide  you  with  information  which 
would  be  more  definite  than  my  recollection  of  it  is. 

120.  General  Russell.  It  comes  to  pass,  therefore,  that  if  an  investi- 
gation touching  these  questions  of  citizenship,  prior  individual  records 
as  to  criminality,  and  so  forth,  were  to  be  made  at  the  instigation  of 
the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  it  would  be  because  in  some  way 
information  might  reach  your  office  indicating  that  those  subjects 
should  be  investigated  ? 

General  Schley.  Well,  you  are  carrying  on  now,  I  think,  if  I  may 
say  so,  the  same  thought  you  originally  expressed,  and  I  am  in  hopes 
that  you  will  have  the  record  searched  to  see  what  the  instructions 
were  at  that  time  on  the  subject. 

121.  General  Russell.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

122.  General  Grunert.  Who  selected  Wyman  for  the  post  as  Dis- 
trict Engineer  in  Hawaii  ?     Do  you  know  ? 

General  Schley.  No,  I  do  not,  but  we  had  a  personnel  section  which 
operated  under  General  Kingman,  that  is,  the  office  of  personnel  sec- 
tion ;  and,  this  being  work  Avhich  was  under  General  Robins,  I  do  not 
doubt  that  both  of  them  knew.  [665]  I  knew  that  he  w^as  going 
to  go  there  from  Los  Angeles  where  he  had  been  before. 

123.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  know  Wyman  ? 
General  Schley.  Very  well. 


350       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

124.  General  Grunert.  What  did  you  think  of  him  ? 

General  Schley.  I  first  met  Wyman  in  the  last  war,  which  was  when 
he  came  into  the  service,  and  I  met  him  then  as  an  Officer  of  an  engi- 
neer combat  battalion  that  was  with  the  Second  Division,  Engineers 
of  the  Second  Division,  and  he  was  a  very  excellent  man.  If  I  re- 
member correctly  he  is  a  graduate  of  Massachusetts  Institute  of  Tech- 
nology, and  he  has  a  very  fine  technical  knowledge  of  engineering. 
He  has  a  reputation  of  being  a  very  hard  driver,  that  is,  of  piling 
pressure  on  to  do  things  on  a  large  scale  and  do  them  fast. 

In  Los  Angeles  he  had  a  very,  very  big  job  before  he  left  there,  that 
he  was  on  the  very,  very  big  flood-control  project  which  was  to  try 
to  protect  the  town  of  Los  Angeles  and  the  valuable  property  which 
has  been  built  there  in  a  very  unwise  location,  against  those  tori-ential 
floods,  which  the  Federal  Government  undertook  to  participate  in. 
That  was  a  very  big  job  and  one  which  a  great  many  private  interests 
wei'e  involved  in,  because  it  stepped  on  many  toes;  it  took  property 
under  Government  authority  to  seize  property  for  such  construction 
work.  It  ran  into  bridges,  change  of  bridges,  railroad  bridges  of 
private  railroads  as  well  as  the  county  bridges.  So  it  was  a  very 
difficult,  very  ticklish  job. 

I  might  say  that  he  steam-rolled  a  great  deal  of  it,  and  we  had  to 
sort  of  deal  with  the  local  people  in  more  diplomatic  ways  than  he 
often  did,  but  I  think  they  appreciated  his  work  [666]  very 
much  because  they  asked  for  his  retention  there  although  he  had  been 
there  more  than  our  usual  tour.  We  usually  did  not  keep  a  man  more 
than  four  years  at  one  of  those  public  works  jobs  because  we  wanted 
him  to  get  broader  training  and  we  wanted  him  not  to  get  his  roots 
too  deep  in  the  local  soil.  He  must  perfect  his  federal  apprenticeship, 
so  we  usually  change  him  every  four  years.  My  recollection  is  that 
he  was  there  five  because  of  the  importance  of  that  work.  I  have  con- 
fidence in  him,  in  his  integrity  and  in  his  driving  ability. 

125.  General  Grunert.  It  would  seem  to  me  that  this  step-by-step 
processing  of  a  contract,  for  instance  from  Newman  to  Gesler  to  you 
to  the  Under  Secretary — is  it  possible  that  each  one  of  you  depended 
upon  the  one  step  below  doing  all  the  necessary  work  regarding  the 
contract  and  then  did  not  consider  that  these  various  higher  echelons 
had  any  responsibility  regarding  that  contract,  and  therefore  passing 
the  buck  down  to  the  lowest  man,  who  seems  to  be  Newman  here,  as  far 
as  the  Chief  of  Engineers  Office  is  concerned? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  think  so.  I  think  it  is  very  much  like  a 
military  command,  and  I  think  it  probably  has  evolved  from  the  fact 
that  there  are  military  men  connected  with  it.  I  would  say  that  Geslei- 
did  look  to  Newman  because  Newman  was  the  original  one  in  that 
scale,  and  I  would  say  similarly  Robins  and  I  looked  to  Gesler.  But 
tliat  is  true  of  all  organizations. 

126.  General  Grunert.  But  there  w^as  no  particular  one  that  said, 
"It  is  your  duty  to  go  and  contact  the  F.  B.  I.  to  see  if  they  have  any- 
thing against  this  man,"  was  there? 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  Newman  is  the  man  who  [667] 
had  to  satisfy  himself  concerning  the  contractor,  first.  Perhaps  Gesler 
would  accept  his  recommendation  unless  there  was  something  on  the 
face  of  it.  But  you  must  remember  that  we  had  those  other  reviews 
which  were  set  up  particularly  for  the  purpose. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  351 

127.  General  Grunert.  What  is  the  advisory  board  that  I  hear 
about  ?    What  do  they  do  ? 

General  Schley.  The  advisory  board  was  set  up  by  Mr.  Patterson, 
Under  Secretary,  and  it  was  set  up  in  the  Quartermaster  General's 
Office,  but  all  of  us  looked  on  it  as  Mr.  Patterson's  board. 

128.  General  Grunert.  Well,  they  were  supposed  to  look  into  things 
to  satisfy  Mr.  Patterson? 

General  Schley.  Its  purpose  was,  I  would  say,  primarily  to  pass 
on  the  contractor,  since  it  was  not  usually  a  government  firm. 

129.  General  Grunert,  Did  they  have  a  preferred  list  of  contractors 
or  an  eligible  list,  or  what  ? 

General  Schley.  They  had  a  list  of  those  whom  they  had  already 
looked  into  sufficiently  to  put  them  on  their  panel. 

130.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  Rohl  was  on  this  list  ? 
General  Schley.  No,  I  have    no  knowledge.    In  fact,  this  did  not 

go  to  that  board  for  review,  because  that  board  apparently  was  not 
acting  on  our  cases  at  the  time.  It  went  to  Knudsen.  I  explained 
that  a  little  bit  earlier. 

131.  General  Grunert.  But  it  seems  to  me  I  read  in  the  Congres- 
sional report  on  this  thing,  or  that  Committee  of  [668]  Con- 
gress that  made  a  report  of  it  in  September,  to  the  effect  that  there 
were  three  or  four  of  them,  including  Colonel  Wyman,  who  came  to 
Washington  to  put  this  contract  through.  Now,  what  is  the  necessity 
of  anybody  coming  to  Washington  with  your  scheme  of  contract  ?  Is 
that  usually  done  with  some  contracts  or  all  of  them,  or  what? 

General  Schley.  The  field  man  comes  rather  frequently  for  confer- 
ence on  almost  anything. 

132.  General  Grunert.  Does  he  bring  the  prospective  contractors 
with  him  to  sell  themselves,  or  why  did  they  have  to  come  to  Wash- 
ington ? 

General  Schley.  I  do  not  know  the  circiunstances  of  the  trip  that 
you  speak  of,  but  I  would  say  it  is  not  infrequent  for  the  District  En- 
gineer to  come  in.    He  would  come  in  for  conferences  often. 

133.  General  Grunert.  I  can  imagine  that.  Then,  you  know  noth- 
ing about  that  particular,  what  you  might  call  a  lobby  gi'oup  or  an 
explanatory  group,  or  what,  that  came  here  ? 

General  Schlet.  No,  I  do  not  know. 

134.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  of  anybody  who  would  know 
about  that  particular?  Would  Robins  know  anything  about  that? 
Would  Gesler  know  anything  about  that  ? 

General  Schley.  I  would  say  that  Robins  would  be  very  apt  to 
know.    Newman  certainly  would  know,  and  Gesler  might. 

135.  General  Grunert.  Any  other  questions? 

136.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  discussion  concerning  this 
contract  with  a  man  by  the  name  of  Graf e  ? 

General  Schley.  Not  before  it  was  awarded.  I  know  Grafe  per- 
sonally. I  have  heard  him  speak  of  his  government  contracts  [669] 
in  general,  I  don't  doubt,  since  that  time,  and  he  may  have  mentioned 
it,  but  I  had  no  conversation  with  him  that  I  can  recall  about  this 
contract  before  its  award. 

137.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  Mr.  Connolly,  who  is  an  asso- 
ciate of  Rohl's  ? 


352       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Schley.  I  have  tried  to  place  him,  and  I  can  call  up  the 
Office  of  Chief  of  Engineers  to  have  them  refresh  my  memory  on  some 
Connollys  that  I  do  know,  to  see  if  this  was  one  of  them.  His  name 
does  not  suggest  anyone  offhand. 

138.  General  Frank,  Did  you  discuss  this  contract  with  Grafe? 
General  Schley.  No  ;  I  do  not  remember  any  mention  of  it  at  all  by 

anyone  to  me  before  it  was  executed. 

139.  General  Frank.  Or  Martin  ? 
General  Schley.  I  do  not  know  Martin. 

140.  Major  Clausen.  This  Connolly  is  Tom  Connolly  of  San  Fran- 
cisco. 

General  Schley.  I  know  Grafe.  I  used  to  know  a  Shirley.  As  a 
matter  of  fact,  Shirley  and  I  used  to  know,  who  is  now  dead,  the  con- 
tractor whom  Grafe  was  with. 

141.  General  Grunert.  Thank  you  very  much.  General.  We  ap- 
preciate your  coming  in  and  helping  us  out  here.  "Wliat  we  are  after 
is  information  and  facts,  and  I  think  that  you  have  been  of  consid- 
erable help  to  us. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

142.  General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  take  a  recess  of  5  minutes 
and  then  proceed  with  the  next  witness. 

(Thereupon  there  was  a  brief  informal  recess.) 

[670]         TESTIMONY  OF  MAJ.  GEN.  ROGER  B.  CALTON,  ARMY  OE 
THE  UNITED  STATES 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  grade,  organization,  and  station? 

General  Colton.  Major  General  Roger  B.  Colton,  Army  of  the 
United  States,  Chief  of  the  Engineering  and  Teclmical  Service, 
Signal  Corps,  Armj^  Service  Forces,  Washington,  D.  C. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  this  Board  is  making  an  attempt  to 
get  at  the  facts,  as  far  as  we  can,  in  and  around  the  War  Department 
as  to  matters  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  We 
hope  that  in  the  position  you  occupy  you  can  help  us  out  in  telling 
us  about  matters  pertaining  to  the  Signal  Corps.  In  the  large  field 
we  cover  in  the  limited  time,  we  have  divided  special  investigation 
amongst  the  three  of  us,  although  the  entire  Board  will  pass  on  all 
matters.  The  special  investigation  on  which  you  are  to  be  a  witness 
is  under  General  Frank,  who  will  lead  in  propounding  the  questions, 
and  the  other  members  will  ask  such  additional  questions  as  they  see 
fit.     General  Frank. 

3.  General  Frank.  Will  you  repeat,  please,  your  present  assign- 
ment? 

General  Colton.  I  am  Chief  of  the  Engineering  and  Technical 
Service,  Signal  Corps,  in  the  Office  of  the  Chief  Signal  Officer,  Army 
Service  Forces,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C.  That  means 
that  I  am  in  charge  of  research  and  development  for  the  Signal  Corps 
at  the  present  time. 

4.  General  Frank.  What  is  your  responsibility  with  respect 
[671']         to  radar  equipment? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  353 

General  Colton.  Wliat  is  it  now  ? 

5.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Colton.  I  am  in  charge  of  the  Signal  Corps  research  and 
development  of  radar  equipment. 

6.  General  Frank.  Who  was  responsible  for  research  and  develop- 
ment of  radar  equipment  in  the  fall  of  1940  ? 

General  Colton.  I  was  directly  responsible  for  research  and  devel- 
opment of  ground  radar  equipment.  At  the  time  I  was  director  of 
the  Signal  Corps  Laboratory  at  Fort  Monmouth,  New  Jersey.  The 
officer  in  charge  in  Washington  in  the  fall  of  1940  was,  as  I  recall  it, 
Colonel  Hugh  Mitchell.  The  officer  in  charge  at  Wright  Field  for 
airborne,  if  my  recollention  serves  me  correctly,  was  Colonel  Gardner, 
now  General  Gardner. 

You  said  1940,  did  you  not? 

7.  General  Frank.  Yes;  fall  of  1940. 
General  Colton.  Yes. 

8.  General  Frank.  Are  you  conversant  with  the  plan  for  the  loca- 
tion of  permanent  radar  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  ? 

General  Colton.  Only  through  having  read  the  Board  reports  and 
War  Department  actions.  The  Board  report  I  refer  to  is  the  report 
of  the  Board  of  Officers  that  recommended  the  locations,  and  that 
was  a  local  Board  in  Hawaii. 

9.  General  Frank.  Can  you  tell  us  what  were  the  number  and 
location  of  the  permanent  aircraft  warning  stations  contemplated 
for  the  Hawaiian  Islands  to  complete  a  phase  of  Contract  No.  W-414r- 
Eng-602? 

General  Colton.  The  number  and  location  of  permanent  [672] 
aircraft  warning  stations- originally  contemplated  for  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  were  three  271  and  271-A  fixed  stations  and  five  SCR-270 
mobile  stations.  The  three  fixed  stations  271  and  271-A  were  planned 
to  be  located  at  Kaala,  Kokee,  and  Haleakala.  Three  of  the  five 
mobile  stations  were  planned  to  be  located  at  Nuuana  Pali,  Mana- 
wahua,  and  Mauna  Loa.  The  other  two  mobile  stations  were  desig- 
nated as  roving  stations.  There  is  no  record  of  the  Corps  of 
Engineers'  contract  W-414-Engineering-602  in  the  files  of  the  Chief 
Signal  Officer,  and  I  have  no  familiarity  with  it. 

10.  General  Frank.  What  equipment  was  to  be  furnished  by  the 
Signal  Corps  ? 

General  Colton.  The  equipment  to  be  furnished  by  the  Signal 
Corps  was  three  fixed  stations  271  delivered  complete  with  shelter, 
except  for  the  concrete  foundation  of  the  shelter,  and  also  five  mobile 
radar  stations  270  to  be  delivered  complete  and  ready  for  operation. 

11.  General  Frank.  What  priority  was  placed  upon  this  equip- 
ment? 

General  Colton.  The  War  Department,  under  date  of  March  10, 
1941,  set  the  priority  for  the  delivery  of  radio  sets  270,  271,  and 
271-A  as  indicated  in  inclosure  1  to  the  document  that  I  furnished 
the  Board,  and  I  have  a  copy  here. 

12.  General  Frank.  Please  state  that  as  a  part  of  your  answer. 
General  Colton.  Please  state  the  priority? 

13.  General  Frank.  Yes,  giving  the  dates  on  which  each  of  those 
three  sets  was  to  be  made  available  for  delivery  to  [673]  Hon- 
olulu. 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 24 


354       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Colton.  For  Hawaii  two  271's  were  originally  scheduled 
to  be  shipped  from  the  United  States  during  March. 

14.  General  Frank.  Of  what  year?      March  of  1941? 

General  Colton.  March  1941.  And  one  271-A  was  also  scheduled 
to  be  shipped  during  March. 

15.  General  Frank.  Of  1941? 

General  Colton.  Of  1941.  That  priority  was  set  up  by  the  War 
Department  under  date  of  the  10th  of  March. 

[674]  16.  General  Frank.  We  have  then  two  271  sets  for  Hawaii 
for  March,  and  one  271-A,  in  March  ? 

General  Colton.  That  was  the  schedule.  That  was  a  shipment 
schedule.  General. 

17.  General  Frank.  Is  that  a  shipment  schedule,  or  is  that  the  date 
on  which  it  was  turned  over  to  the  Quartermaster  ? 

General  Colton.  That  is  the  date  on  which  it  was  to  be  turned  over 
to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment. 

18.  General  Frank.  Whether  or  not  it  was  shipped  in  that  month 
is  something  we  will  have  to  determine  from  the  Quartermaster.  That 
provides  for  the  three  sets  ? 

General  Colton.  Yes.  That  was  the  War  Department  schedule, 
General.    They  were  not  actually  shipped,  then. 

19.  (jeneral  Frank.  That  was  the  War  Department  priority? 
General  Colton.  Yes. 

20.  General  Frank.  Two  271 's,  in  March,  and  one  271-A,  in  March  ? 
General  Colton.  Yes.     And  I  might  point  out  that  Panama  was 

scheduled  to  get  two  sets.  We  are  just  pointing  out  the  priority.  1 
might  put  it  this  way :  They  were  the  third  and  fourth  and  fifth  sets — 
the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  sets  off  the  production  line. 

21.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Now,  let  us  come  down  to  the  270 
sets,  which  are  the  mobile  sets  they  were  scheduled  to  get.  Look  at 
April  and  May. 

General  Colton.  April  and  May,  yes.  They  were  scheduled  to  have 
one  turned  over  to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment,  in  April,  and  four 
to  be  turned  over  to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment  in  May. 

[675]  22.  General  Frank.  That  made  a  total  of  five  mobile  and 
three  permanent  or  stationary  sets? 

General  Colton.  Yes,  sir. 

23.  General  Frank.  How  did  such  priority  compare  with  similar 
equipment  furnished  at  about  the  same  time  to  installations  in  the 
Philippines  and  Panama? 

General  Colton.  Under  the  priority  furnished  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment under  date  of  March  10,  as  I  have  already  stated,  Hawaii  was 
scneduled  to  get  the  third,  fourth,  and  fifth  sets ;  Panama  was  sched- 
uled to  get  the  first  and  second  sets. 

24.  General  Frank.  All  right.    Thank  you. 
General  Colton.  That  is  as  regards  the  fixed  stations. 

As  regards  the  mobile  stations,  the  relative  priorities  were,  two  to 
the  1st  Air  Warning  Company;  one  to  the  Signal  Corj^s  Laboratories; 
one  to  the  1st  Air  Warning  Company;  four  to  the  1st  Air  Warning 
Company;  one  to  Hawaii;  two  to  Fort  Monmouth;  and  then  four  to 
Hawaii,  completing  the  priority  on  that  schedule  as  it  stood  as  of 
that  time. 

25.  General  Frank.  When  was  the  Hawaiian  radar  equipment  ac- 
tually delivered  to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  355 

General  Colton.  The  Hawaiian  radar  equipment  was  delivered  as 
follows,  to  the  Quartermaster,  for  shipment :  All  components  of  one 
271-A  were  turned  over  by  the  Signal  Corps  to  the  Quartermaster 
Corps  for  shipment  by  26  May  19J:1.  All  components  of  two  SCR-271s 
were  turned  over  to  the  Quartermaster  Corps  for  shipment  by  26  June 
1941.    Foundation  plans  were  furnished  in  advance  of  the  above  dates. 

The  five  mobile  stations,  SCR-270,  were  delivered  to  the  Quarter- 
master Corps  for  shipment  on  22  July  1941,  together  [676~\ 
with  one  additional  mobile  station,  which  had  in  the  meantime  been 
authorized  by  the  War  Department  for  the  Hawaiian  Department. 
I  would  like  to  say  in  this  connection  it  should  be  noted  that  three 
additional  fixed  stations  for  Hawaii  were  authorized  by  the  War 
Department  28  May  1941,  for  inclusion  by  the  Chief  Signal  Officer, 
in  a  supplemental  estimate  for  fiscal  year  1942. 

26.  General  Frank.  Since  they  were  not  authorized  until  the  28th 
of  May  1941,  to  be  put  in  the  1942  fiscal  year  supplemental  estimates, 
when  might  it  be  expected  that  those  three  additional  would  become 
available? 

General  Colton.  Normally  it  would  be  nine  months  to  a  year.  The 
i-eason  I  mentioned  that  was  that  I  believe  they  were  placed  on  the 
priority  schedule,  and  my  recollection  is  that  owing  to  having  some 
money  left  over,  we  placed  the  order  in  advance. 

27.  General  Fbank.  They,  however,  would  not  be  ready  until  1943  ? 
General  Colton.  I  would  think  that  would  be  the  case — 1942. 

28.  General  Frank.  All  right,  1942. 
General  Colton.  To  be  ready  in  1942. 

29.  General  Frank.  Now,  when  these  were  delivered,  you  say  they 
included  "all  components."  Does  that  mean  that  that  included  the 
towers? 

General  Colton.  Yes,  sir;  that  included  the  towers. 

30.  General  Frank.  Did  it  include  the  generator  sets? 
General  Colton.  It  included  generator  sets. 

31.  General  Frank.  What  about  extra  tubes  ? 

[677]  General  Colton.  It  included  the  extra  tubes.  Of  course, 
they  were  not  contemplated.  It  was  not  contemplated  that  tubes  were 
to  be  furnished  for  the  entire  life,  but  spare  tubes  were  furnished. 

32.  General  Frank.  For  about  how  long? 

General  Colton.  I  don't  recall  the  exact  basis,  but  on  a  basis  that 
Ave  would  be  able  to  keep  them  in  operation  continuously,  should  the 
need  come. 

33.  General  Frank.  After  they  once  went  into  operation? 
General  Colton.  Yes. 

34.  General  Frank,  Was  the  equipment  ready  for  installation  when 
delivered? 

Cxeneral  Colton.  The  equipment  was  ready  for  installation  when 
delivered.  May  I  go  back  a  moment,  General?  You  asked  me  only 
about  the  fixed  stations,  previously?  You  haven't  asked  me  as  to 
the  readiness  of  the  mobile  station. 

35.  General  Frank.  Will  you  state  as  to  the  readiness? 

General  Colton.  The  previous  testimony  related  to  the  fixed  sta- 
tions. The  mobile  stations  were  delivered  complete  and  ready  for 
operation. 

36.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  they  could  be  taken  off  the 
boat,  deployed,  and  operated  ? 


356       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Colton.  Yes,  sir. 

37.  General  Frank.  Did  they  have  their  generator  sets  with  them  ? 
General  Colton.  Yes,  sir.     The  dates  that  I  give,  here,  are  the 

dates  shown  by  our  records  for  the  shipment  of  the  last  component. 

38.  General  Frank.  If  there  were  delays  in  furnishing  the  [678] 
equipment,  what  were  the  causes? 

General  Colton.  The  delay  in  delivery  of  equipment  was  caused 
principally  by  lack  of  sufficiently  high  priorities,  by  which  I  mean 
the  manufacturing  or  production  facilities.  Up  until  later  than  the 
11th  of  July  1941,  aircraft  detection  equipment  had  a  preference 
rating  no  higher  than  A-l-B,  whereas  at  that  time  there  existed  higher 
preference  ratings,  AA,  and  A-l-A. 

39.  General  Frank.  Were  protests  as  to  delays  made  to  the  manu- 
facturer?    Was  higher  authority  informed  of  the  delays? 

General  Colton.  Protests  as  to  delay  were  made  to  the  manufac- 
turer, and  representations  were  made  to  higher  authority  to  obtain 
higher  preference  rating.  Higher  authority  was  informed  of  the 
delay. 

40.  General  Grunert,  In  that,  I  understand  that  you  mean  the 
delay  in  turning  them  over  to  the  Quartermaster,  but  these  are  the 
final  dates  you  gave  us,  on  which  the}^  turned  them  over  to  the  Quarter- 
master,    It  included  the  delay? 

General  Colton.  The  dates  I  gave  you  are  the  dates  of  actually 
turning  them  over  to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment.  The  delays 
I  refer  to  are  the  delays  in  manufacture. 

41.  General  Grunert.  Prior  to  those  dates? 
General  Colton.  Prior  to  those  dates ;  yes,  sir. 

42.  General  Frank.  Was  any  equipment  originally  intended  for  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  diverted  elsewhere?     If  so,  by  whose  authority? 

General  Colton.  Equipment  originally  intended  for  the  Hawaiian 
Department  was  diverted  elsewhere  by  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War 
from  time  to  time.  The  most  significant  change  [679]  is  that 
furnished  in  a  document  which  I  have  presented  to  the  Board  and 
which  is  marked  "Enclosure  2,"  dated  the  28th  of  May,  1941.  That 
is  a  new  priority  list. 

43.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  it,  there? 

General  Colton.  I  think  I  have  it  right  here,  General.  Yes,  I 
have  that  with  me,  a  copy  of  it. 

44.  General  Frank.  Will  you  read  it?    Read  the  letter. 
General  Colton.  An  "Immediate-action  letter",  28th  of  May,  1941 ; 

subject,  "Aircraft  warning  service  for  the  United  States  Overseas 
Departments  and  Bases" : 

To  the  Chief  Signal  Officer : 

The  enclosed  copy  of  a  Priorities  and  Delivery  Schedule  SCR-270-A  and  271 
radio  sets,  approved  May  21,  1941,  is  forwarded  to  you  for  your  information 
and  necessary  action.  You  will  note  that  a  considetrable  amount  of  modifica- 
tion of  existing  contracts  in  order  to  provide  the  proper  type  of  set  may  be 
required.  You  will  note  that  there  are  now  authorized  for  production  and  in- 
stallation in  the  United  States  and  overseas  a  total  of  218  long-range  detectors, 
instead  of  the  number  authorized  in  the  schedule  dated  April  5,  1941,  and  ap- 
proved April  11,  1941. 

It  is  desired  that  you  take  the  necessary  action  to  include  in  supplemental 
estimate,  fiscal  year  1942,  sufficient  funds  to  finance  the  enlarged  program,  subject 
to  a  limitation  of  $20,000,000,  in  addition  to  such  funds  as  are  now  available 
to  you. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  357 

It  is  further  desired  tliat  every  effort  be  made  to  expedite  delivery  of  the  sets 
listed  in  the  attached  schedule,  as  an  urgent  need  exists  for  this  equipment 
[680]         the  various  defense  and  base  commands  and  mobile  units  concerned. 
By  order  of  the  Secretary  of  War : 

(s)     D.  R.  Van  Sickleb, 

Adjutant  Oeneral. 

1  Enclosure,  Priority  and  Delivery  Schedule  for  SCR  270  and  271  Radio  Sets. 

Do  you  wish  me  to  read  the  priorities  ? 

45.  General  Frank.  Will  you  state  the  manner  in  which  this 
changed  the  priorities  ? 

General  Colton".  On  the  271,  I  find  no  change  in  the  first  three.  -» 

46.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  the  new  priority  list  made  no 
change  in  the  first  three  sets  going  to  Hawaii ;  they  still  go  to  Hawaii, 
in  March  1941  'i 

General  Colton.  That  is  correct. 

47.  General  Frank.  They  were  the  fixed  stations  ? 
General  Colton.  They  were  the  fixed  station. 

Now,  the  priority  for  the  mobile  stations  is  now  given  as  two  to  the 
1st  Air  Warning  Company. 

48.  General  Frank.  Let  us  stick  to  Honolulu.  State  it  this  way: 
In  the  previous  priority,  one  mobile  set  went  to  Honolulu,  in  April, 
and  four,  in  May  ? 

General  Colton.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

49.  GeneraJ  Frank.  The  new  priority  puts  six  mobile  sets  in  June? 
General  Colton.  Six  mobile  sets  are  set  up  for  June. 

50.  General  Frank.  And  two  additional  fixed  sets,  in  Jtme  1941, 
and  an  additional  fixed  set,  in  July  1941  ? 

[<681]         General  Colton.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

51.  General  Frank.  That  makes  a  total  of  six  fixed  sets  and  six 
mobile  sets  destined  for  Honolulu  ? 

General  Colton.  That  is  correct. 

52.  General  Frank.  And  you  have  already  testified  that  three  fixed 
sets  were  turned  over  to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment,  one  in  May 
and  two  in  June  of  1941,  and  five  mobile  sets  were  turned  over  to  the 
Quartermaster  for  shipment  the  22nd  of  July  1941 ;  is  that  correct  ? 
Six.     That  is  right? 

General  Colton.  Yes,  sir ;  except  that  one  additional  mobile  station 
was  also  turned  over  on  the  22nd  of  July,  making  the  total  of  six. 

53.  General  Frank.  That  would  make  the  correction  of  six  mobile 
stations  that  were  turned  over  in  July  ? 

General  Colton.  Yes.  In  preparing  to  give  my  testimony  here,  I 
do  not  believe  I  looked  into  that  addition  of  three,  because  I  under- 
stood the  question  to  be  about  the  original  plan,  and  it  did  not  appear 
to  me  to  be  material  to  the  issue,  because  the  fixed  stations,  even  the 
first  three,  did  not  seem  to  have  been 

54.  General  Frank.  We  have  not  pursued  it  so  far  as  the  second 
three  were  concerned,  because  we  did  not  have  the  first  three  installed. 

55.  General  Russell.  Was  it  clear  a  while  ago  that  these  three  fixed 
sets  were  not  going  out  there,  the  last  three  fixed  sets,  until  1942  ? 

General  Colton.  No,  no.  You  see,  that  depends ;  if  they  are  set  up 
in  the  budget,  to  be  purchased  out  of  funds  to  be  obtained  by  budgetary 
methods,  and  you  do  not  make  any  diversions,  [6S£]  then  you 
wouldn't  get  them  until  1942 ;  but  the  War  Department  made  a  diver- 
sion there,  you  see,  which  would  make  them  come  off  the  line,  accord- 


358       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ing  to  the  best  information,  at  the  date  at  which  the  War  Depart- 
ment published  this  document.  They  would  come  off  the  line  at  the 
time  that  the  War  Department  stated,  and  would  be  diverted  there. 

56.  General  Frank.  This  new  priority  list  that  we  just  got  through 
reading  furnished  all  the  sets  in  1941. 

57.  General  Grunert.  Therefore,  naturally,  I  want  to  know,  were 
they  prepared  for  shipment,  or  not,  before  Pearl  Harbor? 

General  Colton.  I  didn't  look  into  the  files  to  determine  that  ques- 
tion, General. 

58.  General  Frank.  Proceed  with  the  remainder  of  the  answer  to 
the  question  that  I  asked  you,  which  was :  Was  any  equipment  origi- 
nally intended  for  the  Hawaiian  Islands  diverted  elsewhere;  if  so,  by 
whose  authority  ? 

General  Colton.- As  I  have  stated,  that  most  significant  change  in 
the  priority  list  was  the  one  furnished  by  the  War  Department,  date 
28  May  1941,  which  we  have  just  referred  to.  This  record  is  from 
the  office  of  the  Chief  Signal  Officer,  which  indicates  that  that  priority 
list  remained  in  force  until  after  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  on  the  7th 
of  December  1941. 

During  this  period,  some  diversions  were  made,  upon  the  authority 
of  the  War  Department,  from  the  priority  list.  However,  the  only 
significant  diversion  as  regards  the  Hawaiian  situation  was  the  diver- 
sion of  seven  mobile  radio  sets,  SCR  270,  to  the  1st  Aircraft  Warning 
Company,  to  replace  early  production  models  that  had  been  in  the 
hands  of  that  organization  for  a  period  of  nearly  one  year. 

[OSS']  59.  General  Grunert.  May  I  ask  where  the  1st  Aircraft 
Warning  Company  was?    They  were  not  in  Hawaii,  were  they? 

General  Colton.  No. 

60.  General  Frank,  If  you  will  just  wait  a  minute,  we  will  tell  you 
that. 

61.  General  Grunert.  That  has  been  referred  to  several  times,  and 
I  still  do  not  know  where  it  is. 

62.  General  Frank.  We  will  tell  you,  here,  in  just  a  second. 

63.  General  Grunert.  All  right. 

General  Colton.  The  records  of  the  office  of  the  Chief  Signal  Officer 
in  this  connection  are  merely  as  follows.  The  first  paragraph,  I  quote 
from  memory,  from  the  file  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  Signal  Officer : 

The  1st  Aircraft  Warning  Company  has  been  made  a  part  of  the  Gray  force. 
The  War  Department  has  directed  that  the  1st  Aircraft  Warning  Company  be 
prepared  to  fnrnisli  long-range  warning  service  and  be  prepared  to  embark  for 
an  overseas  point  by  June  10,  1941. 

Accordingly,  seven  radio  sets,  SCR  270-B,  were  issued  to  the  1st 
Aircraft  Warning  Company,  early  in  June  1941,  to  replace  the  early 
production  SCR-270-A  radio  sets  then  in  the  hands  of  that  organi- 
zation; and  since  these  early-production  sets  were  not  deemed  to  be 
suitable  for  shipment  to  Hawaii,  there  was  a  resulting  delay  of  ap- 
proximately one  month  in  the  shipment  of  the  mobile  SCR-270  sets 
to  the  Hawaiian  Department;  and  no  record  has  been  found  in  the 
files  of  the  Chief  Signal  Officer  to  indicate  the  person  in  the  War  De- 
partment who  conveyed  to  the  Chief  Signal  Officer  the  above  authority 
for  diversion. 

Does  that  answer  your  question,  General  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  359 

[0'S4]  64.  General  Grunert.  Yes,  it  answers  mine,  but  I  am  still 
assured  that  there  were  six  mobile  sets  turned  over  to  the  Quarter- 
master, the  22nd  of  July.    They  were  not  diverted,  were  they  ? 

General  Colton.  No;  they  would  just  have  gotten  there  a  month 
earlier,  if  it  had  not  been  for  this  diversion. 

65.  General  Grunert.  That  is  all. 

66.  General  Russell.  'I  think  we  are  going  all  around  the  patch. 
What  I  am  trying  to  find  out  is,  when  did  we  send  some  stuff  to  Hawaii  ? 

67.  General  Frank.  He  cannot  tell  us  that.  All  he  can  tell  us  is 
that  it  was  turned  over  to  the  Quartermaster,  and  I  have  got  to  get  it 
from  another  agency  as  to  when  it  was  shipped. 

68.  General  Grunert.  All  right,  but  is  or  not  the  Signal  Corps 
I'esponsible  for  delivery  to  the  Hawaiian  destination? 

General  Colton.  No,  sir. 

69.  General  Russell.  Is  it  the  evidence  now  that  this  part  that  you 
gave  them — six,  on  July  22 — you  immediately  took  them  back  and 
gave  them  to  the  1st  Company  ? 

General  Colton.  No,  no. 

70.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  I  want  to  get  straightened  out. 
General  Colton.  I  was  asked,  first,  when  were  they  delivered  to 

the  Quartermaster  for  shipment?  and  I  gave  that  date,  which  I  be- 
lieve was  July  22 — wasn't  it? 

71.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Colton.  Then  I  was  asked  about  a  question  of  diversion, 
and  how  it  affected  this  situation.  I  state,  in  effect,  that  some  sets 
were  diverted  to  another  organization,  [^'*^'5]  ''vnd  if  they  had 
not  been  so  diverted,  Hawaii  would  have  gotten  their  six  sets  in  June 
instead  of  in  July. 

72.  General  Grunert.  That  is,  they  may  have  been  turned  over  to 
the  Quartermaster  in  June? 

General  Colton.  I  say  they  would  have  been  turneid  over.  That 
slioulcl  have  been  corrected.  Hawaii  wouldn't  have  gotten  them,  but 
they  would  have  been  turned  over  to  the  Quartermaster  for  shipment 
to  Hawaii  in  June  instead  of  July. 

73.  General  Russell.  All  this  evidence  now,  about  diversions  does 
not  affect  the  finality  of  the  testimony  that  the  Signal  Corps  turned 
over  to  tlie  Quartermaster  on  the  22nd  of  July  six  270  mobile  sets  for 
Hawaii  ? 

General  Colton.  That  is  right. 

74.  General  Russell.  And  it  never  did  take  them  back  ? 
General  Colton.  That  is  right. 

75.  General  Russell.  All  right. 

76.  Major  Clausen.  Plus  the  fixed  stations. 

77.  General  Russell.  There  has  been  no  diversion  evidence  about 
them. 

78.  General  Frank.  When  was  the  filter  information  center  con- 
structed ? 

General  Colton.  No  information  could  be  found  in  the  files  of  the 
Chief  Signal  Officer  to  show  the  date  the  filter  information  center  was 
constructed. 

79.  General  Frank.  For  the  information  of  the  record,  that  was 
accomplished  by  the  district  engineer  in  Honolulu,  under  the  supervi- 


360       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

sion  of  tlie  Department's  Sipial  Officer,  and  we  will  get  information 
on  that  when  we  get  to  Honolulu. 

80.  General  Grunert.  May  I  ask  you  at  this  time  what  [686] 
particular  installation,  materiel,  and  so  forth,  was  furnished  for  thei 
station,  and  when  was  that  turned  over?  Was  that  part  of  this 
shipment? 

81.  General  Frank.  That  is  my  next  question. 

82.  General  Grunert.  Go  ahead.    I  thought  you  had  finished  this. 

83.  General  Frank.  No. 

When  was  the  equipment  for  the  information  center  furnished? 

[687]  General  Colton.  There  was  no  standardized  filter  or 
information  center  arranged  for  equipment.  Such  equipment  was 
furnished  on  requisition  against  project  funds. 

I  want  to  change  the  emphasis  of  that  statement.  I  say,  such  equip- 
ment was  furnished  on  requisition  against  project  funds.  I  mean  to 
say  that  that  was  the  plan  set  up  for  it,  that  it  was  intended  to  be 
requisitioned  by  the  local  authorities  against  project  funds. 

In  this  connection,  however,  I  would  like  to  make  reference  to  a 
document  that  I  have  here  which  indicates  that  information  centers 
were  in  operation  prior  to  the  14th  of  November,  1941. 

84.  General  Frank.  Therefore  they  were  equipped  with  the  neces- 
sary equipment  and  in  operation  in  November  of  1941  ? 

General  Colton.  Yes,  sir;  and  I  may  say  that  I  have  at  one  time 
or  another  seen  pictures  of  the  installation,  but  I  have  no  information 
as  to  exact  dates. 

85.  General  Frank.  In  the  absence  of  the  installation  of  the  per- 
manent stations,  were  there  portable  stations  to  your  knowledge? 

General  Colton.  General,  may  I  complete  my  answer  to  that  infor- 
mation question  ? 

86.  General  Frank.  Yes;  go  ahead. 

General  Colton.  The  document  that  I  refer  to  is  a  memorandum  to 
me  from  Lieutenant  Colonel  Powell  who  was  Department  Signal 
Officer  of  the  Hawaiian  Department.  Colonel  Powell  had  flown  into 
Washington  and  came  to  my  office.  I  asked  him  to  write  the  memo- 
randum on  the  14th  of  November,  1941,  it  being  a  matter  of  interest  to 
the  Signal  Corps  as  regards  the  performance  of  equipment. 

[688]  (Memorandum  from  Colonel  Powell  to  General  Colton, 
dated  November  14,  1941,  is  as  follows :) 

November  14,  1941. 
Memorandum  for :  Colonel  Colton,  Chief,  Materiel  Branch. 

In  recent  exercises  held  in  the  Hawaiian  Department,  the  operation  of  the 
radio  set  SCR-270  was  found  to  be  very  satisfactory.  This  exercise  was 
started  approximately  4 :  30  in  the  morning  and  with  three  radio  sets  in  opera- 
tion. We  noted  when  the  planes  took  off  from  the  airplane  carrier  in  the  oscillo- 
scope. We  determined  this  distance  to  be  approximately  80  miles,  due  to  the  fact 
that  the  planes  would  circle  around  waiting  the  assemblage  of  the  remainder 
from  the  carrier. 

As  soon  as  the  planes  were  assembled,  they  proceeded  towards  Hawaii.  This 
was  very  easily  determined  and  within  six  minutes,  the  pursuit  craft  wer^ 
notified  and  they  took  off  and  intercepted  the  incoming  bombers  at  approximately 
30  miles  from  Pearl  Harbor. 

It  was  a  very  interesting  exercise.  All  the  general  officers  present  were  highly 
pleased  with  the  proceedings  of  the  radio  direction  finding  sets  and  the  personnel 
associated  with  the  information  centers. 

We  have  had  very  little  trouble  with  the  operations  of  these  sets.  When  the 
fixed  stations  are  installed  in  the  higher  mountains  surrounding  Hawaii,  we 
expect  to  have  as  good  an  air  warning  system  available  for  use  as  is  now  operat- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  361 

ing  for  the  British  on  their  tight  little  isfand,  as  their  situation  is  approximately 
the  same  as  ours  is  on  Hawaii. 

C.  A.  Powell, 
Lt.  Col.,  Signal  Corps, 
Department  Signal  0-flicer,  Hawaiian  Department. 

[6S9]  This  document,  which  was  dictated  to  my  stenographer 
and  signed  by  Colonel  Powell,  indicates  that  the  information  centers 
were  in  operation  on  November  14.  As  I  say,  I  ha^^e  seen  pictures 
of  them. 

87.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  more  than  one? 

General  Colton.  I  have  only  seen  the  picture  of  one  center.  He 
speaks  of  information  centers.  It  is  possible  that  that  might  be  a 
little  stretching.  I  think  there  was  probably  really  one  main  infor- 
mation center. 

88.  General  Frank.  What  is  the  range  of  a  set  of  this  type  at 
Honolulu  ? 

General  Colton.  The  range,  as  you  know.  General,  varies  with 
circumstances;  but  considering  the  tactical  dispositions  used  by  air- 
craft at  the  time  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack,  I  think  it  would  be  rated 
normally  at  something  better  than  100  miles,  and  with  the  different 
tactics  that  are  employed  the  range  would  be  somewhat  less,  probably, 
for  the  sea-shore  sites.  I  would  say  that  properly  in  place,  though, 
corresponding  sets  today  are  still  rated  at  100  miles.  That  is  a  nomi- 
nal rating.     It  depends  somewhat  on  circumstances. 

89.  General  Frank.  Judging  purely  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
power  and  assuming  that  the  aircraft  has  sufficient  altitude  to  pick 
it  up  at  the  full  extremity  of  the  power  range  ? 

General  Coltun.  Under  those  conditions  it  developed  a  range  of 
120  miles,  and  it  met  those  military  characteristics  on  every  official 
test. 

90.  General  Frank.  Wliat  is  the  range  of  the  271  ? 

General  Colton.  There  is  no  difference  in  the  range  of  the  two  sets 
if  they  are  installed  at  the  same  height  above  sea-level;  that  is,  there 
is  no  difference  between  the  271  and  [690]  the  270  in  range 
if  the  antenna  is  the  same  height  above  sea  level  or  the  ground  plane. 

91.  General  Frank.  Explain  briefly,  will  you,  the  effect  of  having 
your  towers  at  a  higher  elevation  on  the  ground  and  the  effect  of 
airplanes  coming  in  at  different  altitudes? 

General  Colton.  The  height  of  the  antenna  of  a  radar  set  above 
the  ground  gives  two  different  effects:  One  is  that  the  higher  the 
antenna  is  above  the  ground  for  the  ground  plane,  or  if  the  plane  in 
which  you  are  interested  is  relatively  close  to  the  sea,  one  effect  is 
that  the  height  above  the  plane  increases  what  is  called  the  line  of 
sight  distance.     That  is,  the  distance  which  you  can  see. 

92.  General  Frank.  What  kind  of  sight  are  you  talking  about? 
Radio  sight? 

General  Colton.  No;  visual  sight.  Therefore,  since  radio  waves 
follow  somewhat  the  line  of  sight,  you  get  an  increased  range  some- 
what. 

There  is  another  intricate  reflection  effect  that  keeps  the  radar  set 
down  closer  to  visual  line  of  sight  the  higher  you  put  it  up ;  so,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  effect  of  increasing  the  height  of  the  antenna  is  to 
increase  the  range  of  detection  of  the  target  airplane. 

Does  that  answer  your  question  ? 


362        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

93.  General  Frank.  Yes, 

General  Colton.  It  will  also  increase  at  a  given  range  in  height 
of  the  radar  set  and  will  enable  yon  to  detect  airplanes  closer  to  the 
surface  of  the  water.  The  higher  the  antenna  above  the  surface  of 
the  water  the  closer  to  the  water  at  a  given  range  can  you  detect  the 
presence  of  an  airplane. 

94.  General  Frank.  Will  radar  detect  beyond  a  tangent  with 
[691]  the  surface  of  the  earth?  Does  the  curvature  of  the  earth 
have  anything  to  do  with  it  ? 

General  Colton.  Yes.  The  curvature  of  the  earth  has  a  great  deal 
to  do  with  it.  Radar  sets  of  the  types  that  we  refer  to  here,  the 
earlier  radar  sets,  270  and  271 — I  think  they  were  the  only  radar 
sets  in  those  days  in  existence  anywhere  in  the  world — would  not 
detect  below  the  tangent.  They  would  not  go  around  the  curvature 
of  the  earth. 

95.  General  Grunert.  The  net  result  is  that  the  reason  they  used 
the  permanent  one  was  so  that  they  could  put  up  a  higher  antenna. 
Is  that  the  main  reason? 

General  Colton.  The  stated  reason  given  to  me  when  we  were 
developing  the  set  was  that  they  could  have  better  housing  and  servic- 
ing arrangements.  The  height  of  the  antenna  would  not  come  in 
to  any  extent  on  the  27l's  that  were  scheduled  for  Hawaii,  though 
some  advantage  could  have  been  obtained  from  the  height  of  the 
antenna  on  the  271-A,  because  on  the  271-A  the  antenna  was,  as  I 
recall  it,  100  feet  high,  and  there  would  have  been  some  advantage 
there. 

96.  General  Gruneet.  The  general  effect  was  that  you  could  get 
the  same  thing  out  of  the  270  mobile  as  you  could  out  of  the  per- 
manent, approximately? 

General  Colton.  Yes.  I  would  rather  have  the  270  mobile  in 
Hawaii. 

97.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  another  question. 
General  Colton.  Might  I  just  go  back  and  answer  General  Grun- 

ert's  question?  If  you  have  a  low,  flat  shoreline,  if  you  have  a 
271-A  with  a  hundred-foot  tower,  three  times  the  height  of  the 
270,  it  is  advantageous.  If  you  are  on  an  island  and  if  you  can 
crawl  up  the  side  of  the  mountain  the  270  is  just   as  [69^] 

good,  because  the  difference  of  a  few  feet  in  a  thousand  feet  is 
immaterial. 

Does  that  answer  your  question? 

98.  General  Grunert.  It  covers  it. 

99.  General  Frank.  Let  us  assume  that  your  set  is  in  place  and 
one  airplane  is  coming  in  a  thousand  feet  off  the  water  and  another 
airplane  is  coming  in  10,000  feet  off  the  water.  Is  there  any  differ- 
ence in  the  distances  at  which  eacli  can  be  detected? 

General  Colton.  Yes.  The  one  coming  in  at  10,000  feet  off  the 
water  would  be  detected  perhaps  two  or  three  times  as  far  if  in 
ordinary  locations.  In  fact,  I  believe  almost  any  location,  because 
the  one  that  is  1,000  feet  off  the  water  drops  below  the  tangent  of 
the  earth's  surface  sooner  than  the  one  that  is  10,000  feet  off,  and 
when  it  drops  below  the  tangent  it  positively  cannot  be  detected  by 
the  270  except  under  the  most  abnormal  climatic  conditions. 

100.  General  Frank.  You  stated  that  the  range  of  the  270  was 
something  like  from  100  to  120  miles? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  363 

General  Colton.  Under  the  conditions  you  gave  me,  an  airplane 
flying  at  10,000  feet;  yes. 

101.  General  Frank.  You  just  got  through  stating  that  the  differ- 
ence in  the  range  at  which  these  two  airplanes,  one  at  a  thousand 
feet  and  one  at  10,000  feet,  could  be  detecteji,  was  that  the  one  at 
10,000  feet  could  be  detected  at  about  three  times  further. 

General  Colton.  I  said,  with  the  ordinary  location. 

102.  General  Frank.  Does  that  increase  the  range  any? 
General  Colton.  Will  which  increase  it? 

103.  General  Frank.  The  altitude  of  the  airplane? 

[69S]  General  Colton.  The  altitude  of  the  airplane  only  in- 
creases the  range  by  bringing  it  well  above  the  line  of  vision. 

104.  General  Frank.  The  130  miles  is  still  the  maximum  range  ? 
General  Colton.  I  said  120  was  the  military  characteristic  range, 

and  I  considered  that.  May  I  say  that  you  get  very  freak  results  oc- 
casionally, but  the  120  is  a  good  average  maximum  range,  and  it  stood 
up  under  that. 

105.  General  Grunert.  That  does  not  mean  that  you  can  get  three 
times  120  miles  with  planes  at  10,000  feet? 

General  Colton.  No.  At  10,000  feet  you  would  get  120  miles ;  but 
if  the  plane  was  at  50  feet  you  would  have  to  have  a  very,  very  high 
antenna  site  to  get  him  at  all. 

May  I  say  that  it  is  rather  immaterial  whether  the  plane  is  at  10,- 
000  feet  or  whether  your  detecting  spot  is  at  10,000  feet.  If  one  is  low 
and  the  other  is  high  it  reverses  the  situation.  You  get  similar  range 
effects. 

106.  General  Frank.  In  the  absence  of  the  permanent  system,  were 
Ihere  portable  stations?  If  so,  in  what  quantities?  Wlien  were  they 
set  up,  and  where? 

General  Colton.  In  so  far  as  the  Signal  Corps  is  concerned,  the 
permanent  system  was  operated  in  Hawaii  sufficiently  in  advance  of 
the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  to  have  been  placed  in  efficient  operation 
by  that  date.  The  portable  stations  originally  contemplated  were 
also  on  hand,  and  it  may  be  concluded  that  those  portable  systems  pro- 
vided an  adequate  aircraft  warning  service,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
adequate  warning  of  the  impending  attack  was  furnished  by  this 
equipment  on  the  7th  of  December,  1941. 

In  this  connection  I  have  a  copy  of  a  letter  from  the  Signal  Officer, 
dated  December  31, 1941,  which  I  will  now  read. 

[694]  (Letter  dated  December  31,  1941,  from  Lieutenant  Colonel 

C.  A.  Powell  to  the  Chief  Signal  Officer,  Washington,  D.  C,  is  as  fol- 
lows:) 

31  Decembek,  1941. 
Subject:  Aircraft  Warning  Service. 
I'o :  Chief  Signal  Officer,  Washington,  D.  C. 

1.  Inasmuch  as  five  out  of  six  radio  sets  SCR  270  were  operating  from  4:  00  to 
7:  00  A.  M.  on  December  7,  1941,  and  one  station,  namely  the  Opana  station,  re- 
mained in  operation  thereafter  until- 7:  39  A.  M..  it  is  believed  that  the  follow- 
ing two  inclo.sures  may  be  of  some  interest: 

2.  Inclosure  No.  1  is  a  composite  based  on  the  written  recoi-ds  of  ranges  and 
azimuths  kept  at  the  following  stations:  KOKO  HEAD,  KAAAWA,  OPANA, 
KAWAILOA,  and  FORT  SHAFTER.  Attention  is  invited  to  the  close  agree- 
ment of  data  secured  on  aircraft  north  of  OAHU  between  6 :  48  and  6 :  54  A.  M. 

3.  Inclosure  No.  2  is  the  graphical  record  made  on  the  OPANA  station  plot- 
ting board.  This  record  discloses  the  period  covered  in  Inclosure  No.  1  and 
subsequent  hours  of  December  7,  1941.     Attention  is  invited  to  the  plot  begin- 


364       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ning  at  7 :  02  A.  M.  near  the  top  of  the  chart  and  ending  at  7 :  39  A.  M.  as  it  de- 
veloped that  this  was  the  hostile  iight  which  attacked  PEARL  HARBOR  at 
8  :  10  A.  M. 

/s/C.  A.  POWEIX, 

Lt.  Col.,  Signal  Corps, 

Signal  Officer. 

(Letter  dated  December  31,  1941,  from  Lieutenant  Colonel  C.  A.  Powell  to  the 
Chief  Signal  Officer,  Washington,  D.  C,  was  marked  Exhibit  3  and  received  in 
evidence. ) 

[695  \  Two  charts  are  enclosed,  of  which  I  have  photostat  copies 
here.  I  may  say  that  the  originals,  as  I  recall  it,  were  black  on  white 
photostats  and  I  had  these  photostat  copies  made  (indicating).  1 
have  not  been  able  to  locate  the  originals,  but  I  know  these  to  be 
correct  copies. 

107.  General  Frank.  We  will  incorporate  them  into  the  record. 
General  Colton.  I  might  have  add  that  you  have  asked  me  what 

the  locations  of  the  stations  were.  The  question  can  be  answered  by 
looking  at  these  charts  on  which  the  locations  are  given. 

(Chart  of  detector  station  records  was  marked  Exhibit  3-A  and 
received  in  evidence.) 

(Cliart  showing  plots  of  airplane  flights  was  marked  Exhibit  3-B 
and  received  in  evidence. ) 

108.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  record  to  indicate  the  location 
at  which  the  270  stations  had  been  set  up  and  were  operating  on  the 
morning  of  December  7,  1941  ? 

General  Colton.  I  have  a  record  that  shows  five  detector  stations 
were  located  at  Kaawa,  Opana,  Kawailoa,  Shafter  and  Koko  Head. 
Those  were  the  stations  that  were  in  operation  on  the  7th  of  Decem- 
ber, 1911. 

109.  General  Frank.  Wliat  permanent  and  what  temporary  radar 
stations  were  in  position  or  available  for  installation  on  the  20th  of 
November,  1941? 

General  Colton.  Three  primary  and  six  mobile  radar  stations  were 
in  position  or  available  for  installation  by  the  20th  of  November, 
1941,  and  five  mobile  stations  were  actually  in  operation  from  0400 
to  0700  on  the  7th  of  December,  1941,  of  which  one  station,  namely, 
the  Opana  station,  remained  in  operation  thereafter  until  0743. 

[696]  110.  General  Kussell.  General,  you  testified  a  little 
while  ago  that  this  radar  equipment,  so  far  as  you  knew,  was  the  only 
such  equipment  in  the  world  at  that  time? 

General  Colton.  No,  I  said  that  at  that  time  there  was  essentially 
no  equipment  of  higher  frequency.  I  probably  expressed  it,  that 
would  detect  airplanes  at  a  lower  altitude.  In  other  words,  all  radar 
stations  as  of  that  date  were  the  same  frequency,  approximately. 
Since  that  time  we  have  gone  into  lots  of  radar  equipment  which  is 
much  better  and  of  mucli  higher  frequency  and  picks  up  airplanes  at 
lower  altitude.  But  I  thought  that  the  Board  was  concerned  with 
conditions  as  they  existed  at  that  time. 

111.  General  Russell.  This  equipment  that  was  sent  out  to  Ha- 
waii and  the  Panama  Canal,  and  wherever  else  it  was  sent,  was  the 
first  equipment  of  that  type  that  had  reached  those  destinations,  so 
far  as  you  know  ?    Let  us  confine  it  to  Hawaii. 

General  Colton.  As  to  Hawaii ;  yes. 

112.  General  Russell.  It  was  necessary,  therefore,  to  train  the  per- 
sonnel out  there  to  operate  this  equipment,  was  it  not  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  365 

General  Colton.  Yes ;  I  would  say  it  was. 

113.  General  Russell.  It  was  a  new  thing? 
General  Colton.  It  was  new  to  them. 

114.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

115.  General  Grunert.  There  appearing  to  be  no  further  ques- 
tions, we  thank  you  very  much  for  helping  us  out. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

[697]  TESTIMONY  OP  MAJOR  GENERAL  THOMAS  M.  ROBINS, 
UNITED  STATES  ARMY,  DEPUTY  CHIEP  OP  ENGINEERS  (ACCOM- 
PANIED BY  DOUGLAS  I.  McKAY,  SPECIAL  ASSISTANT  TO  THE 
CHIEP  OP  ENGINEERS.) 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  AVar  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name,  grade, 
organization,  and  station  ? 

General  Robins.  Thomas  M.  Robins,  Major  General,  United  States 
Army ;  Deputy  Chief  of  Engineers. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  this  Board  is  after  facts.  It  is 
required  to  go  into  facts  of  which  you  may  have  knowledge  because 
of  your  position  in  the  Chief  of  Engineer's  office.  We  hope  that  you 
can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject. 

General  Frank  will  lead  in  the  questioning,  because  we  have  divided 
the  field  into  various  parts  so  as  to  cover  the  ground  as  quickly  as 
possible.  The  other  members  of  the  Board  will  ask  some  questions  to 
help  get  an  understanding  of  what  is  brought  out.  So,  General  Frank 
will  lead  in  propounding  the  questions. 

3.  General  Frank.  What  position  did  you  hold  in  the  fall  of  1940? 
General  Robins.  I  was  Assistant  Chief  of  Engineers  in  charge  of 

civil  works.     We  also  had  at  that  time  taken  over  in  my  Construction 
Division  of  Civil  Works,  airport  construction  or  a  large  part  of  it. 

4.  General  Frank.  By  civil  works,  you  mean  construction  other 
than  defense  projects? 

General  Robins.  That  is  correct.  We  had  at  that  time  two  divi- 
sions, so  to  speak,  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  a  military 
division  and  a  civil  division. 

[698]  5.    General  Frank.    And  you  had  charge  of  the  civil 

division  ? 

General  Robins.  I  had  charge  of  the  civil  division ;  but  we  had  also 
taken  over  quite  a  large  part  of  the  Air  Corps  program,  as  you  may 
recall,  from  the  Quartermaster,  and  were  carrying  that  on  under  my 
direction.  That  did  not  apply  until  about  October,  1941,  on  the  work 
in  Hawaii. 

6.  General  Frank.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  negotiations  for  con- 
tract 414-Eng-602,  dated  the  20th  of  December,  1940? 

General  Robins.  Not  the  negotiations. 

7.  General  Frank.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  contract  with  The 
Hawaiian  Constructors,  for  defense  projects  in  Hawaii  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes. 

8.  General  Frank.  Will  you  state  generally  to  the  Board  the  man- 
ner in  which  you  are  familiar  with  it  ? 


366       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Robins.  It  was  brought  to  my  attention  as  a  matter  of 
course  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  because  the  Contracts 
and  Claims  Section  was  operating  under  my  direction,  and  it  came 
up  in  this  way,  that  the  Chief  Engineer  at  Honolulu,  Colonel  Wyman, 
came  to  Washington  and  recommended  that  the  contract  for  this  work 
in  question  be  made  with  Callahan  and  Rohl  and  Connolly ;  and  I  was 
familiar  to  this  extent,  that  those  contractors  were  cleared  through  the 
O.  P.  M.  and  that  the  Contract  Advisory  Board  was  consulted  and  I 
knew  that  the  contract  at  that  time  was  in  the  amount  of  something 
over  a  million  dollars.  That  is  about  the  extent  of  what  I  had  to  do 
with  it  at  that  time. 

9.  General  Frank.  Who  is  O.  P.M.? 

General  Robins.  The  Office  of  Production  Management,  which  suc- 
ceeded the  O.  E.  M.  At  that  time  all  contractors  had  to  be  cleared 
with  them. 

[699]  10.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  the  date  of  this 
contract? 

General  Robins.  My  recollection  is  it  was  December  20, 1940. 

[700]  11.  General  Frank.  That  is  correct.  Do  you  know  that 
Rohl  and  Connolly  constituted  a  firm,  one  of  those  contractors  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes. 

12.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  ? 
General  Robins.  I  did  not  know  him  personally.     I  knew  of  his 

firm.     I  have  known  of  his  firm  for  quite  a  few  years. 

13.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  that  he  was  a  German  alien? 
General  Robins.  No. 

14.  General  Frank.  What  machinery  have  you  in  the  Engineer 
Corps  for  determining  the  reliability  and  loyalty  of  contractors? 

General  Robins.  Well,  we  always  investigate  the  experience  and  the 
ability  and  the  financial  responsibility  of  contractors  as  a  matter  of 
course,  as  a  matter  of  orders  and  regulations. 

15.  General  Frank.  What  about  the  loyalty  ? 

General  Robins.  Loyalty  is  a  matter  which  we  have  never  been 
charged  specifically  with  investigating. 

16.  General  Frank.  Then,  you  can  pick  up  any  contractor  who  has 
produced  good  results  from  the  construction  point  of  view  and  give 
him  a  contract,  if  he  has  done  good  work,  irrespective  of  his  loyalty  ? 

General  Robins.  We  cannot  do  that  under  the  law  at  the  present 
time. 

17.  General  Frank.  What  would  have  stopped  you  at  that  time  ? 
General  Robins.  Well,  at  that  time,  as  I  understand  the  law  at  that 

time,  you  could  not  communicate  any  classified  information  to  an 
alien. 

18.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  when  the  Espionage  Act  was 
passed  ? 

General  Robins.  I  do  not  know  just  which  act  you  are  referring  to. 
General. 

[701]  19.  General  Frank.  War  Department  Circular  121,  the 
Espionage  Act  was  the  28th  of  March,  1940.  This  was  prior  to  the 
letting  of  this  contract. 

General  Robins.  Yes,  that  date  is  prior  to  the  letting  of  the  contract. 

20.  General  Frank.  And  the  provisions  of  the  Espionage  Act 
prohibit  the  letting  of  a  defense  work  contract  to  an  alien. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  367 

General  Eobins.  I  am  not  familiar  with  that. 

21.  General  Frank.  You  are  not  now  familiar  with  it? 

General  Robins.  I  do  not  know  it  as  an  Espionage  Act.  My  un- 
derstanding was  that  the  first  War  Powei^s  Act,  which  revived  the  old 
Trading  With  The  Enemy  Act,  which  was  passed  shortly  after  Pearl 
Harbor,  forbids  the  awarding  of  a  contract  to  an  enemy  alien. 

I  stated  that,  as  I  understood  the  law  at  the  time  that  this  contract 
was  let,  an  alien  could  not  be  given  any  information  in  connection 
with  a  contract  that  was  considered  classified,  but  as  I  recollect  that 
law  it  said  nothing  about  the  awarding  of  contracts.  As  far  as  that 
is  concerned,  none  of  us  knew  that  Rohl  was  an  enemy  or  an  alien 
at  that  time.  He  was  not  an  enemy  alien.  He  was  an  alien,  but 
we  did  not  know  it. 

22.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean  by  "none  of  us  knew"  ? 
General  Robins.  Anyone  that  I  know  of  that  had  anything  to  do 

with  negotiating  that  contract  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

23.  General  Frank.  Well,  some  people  knew  it,  because  we  have 
documentary  evidence  to  the  effect  that  it  was  known  that  he  was 
an  alien. 

General  Robins.  Oh,  that  was  true.  The  first  I  knew  of  it  I  think 
was  along  in  June  or  July  when  he  applied  for  citizen-  [702] 
ship. 

24.  General  Frank.  It  was  necessary  for  him  to  be  a  citizen  for  his 
company  to  be  awarded  a  defense  contract;  is  that  correct? 

General  Robins.  No.  I  do  not  understand  it  that  way.  He  could 
not  take  any  active  part  in  the  contract  or  he  could  not  be  given  any 
classified  information,  and  he  did  not  take  any  active  part  in  the 
contract  until  he  was  made  a  citizen. 

25.  General  Frank.  If  he  had  been  given  any  information  on  the 
details  of  the  defense  contracts  in  Honolulu  prior  to  his  having  been 
naturalized,  that  would  have  been  in  violation  of  the  Army  regula- 
tions which  prohibit  disclosing  of  secret  information  ? 

General  Robins.  I  understand  it  would  be  in  violation  of  the  law 
to  give  him  any. 

26.  General  Frank.  So  any  information  that  he  got  prior  to  his 
becoming  a  citizen,  the  man  who  gave  it  to  him  was  culpable ;  is  that 
correct,  if  he  got  it  ? 

General  Robins.  Well  I  can  answer  that  this  way:  that  anyone 
knowing  that  any  Army  officer  or  anybody  having  anything  to  do 
with  it  that  knew  that  he  was  an  alien,  that  gave  him  that  information, 
was  certainly  culpable,  law  or  no  law. 

27.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  Rohl 
took  any  active  part  in  the  contract? 

General  Robins.  It  is  my  understanding  that  he  took  no  active  part 
in  the  contract  whatever  until  after  he  was  made  a  citizen,  which  was 
some  time  in  September,  1941.  He  most  certainly  took  no  part  in 
the  negotiations  of  the  contract,  because  I  was  familiar  with  that. 

28.  General  Frank.  Did  a  representative  of  his  company  take 

General    Robins.  No.     The   man    that    carried    out    the         [703] 

negotiations  and  who  had  the  power  of  attorney  to  do  so  was  Mr. 
Paul  Grafe,  who  was  the  vice-president  of  the  Callahan  Construction 
Company. 


368       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

29.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  ever  meeting  Mr.  Connolly, 
who  was  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Rohl-Connolly  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes,  sir,  I  remember  Mr.  Connolly. 

30.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  negotiations  with  them  prior  to 
the  time  that  Rohl  became  a  citizen  ? 

General  Robins.  You  mean  in  connection  with  this  contract? 

31.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Robins.  I  did  not  conduct  the  negotiations  for  this  contract, 
but  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  understanding  the  negotiations 
were  carried  out  entirely  with  Mr.  Gf afe.  Now,  Mr.  Conolly  was  in 
town  at  that  time,  but  Mr.  Grafe  represented  The  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors in  negotiating  that  contract. 

32.  General  Frank.  Did  you  talk  with  Mr.  Grafe  ? 
General  Robins.  About  this  contract? 

33.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Robins.  Yes,  he  came  in  to  see  me  and  talked  about  it  in  a 
very  general  way. 

34.  General  Frank.  Did  you  talk  to  a  Mr.  Martin  about  some  nego- 
tiations? 

General  Robins.  Not  about  the  negotiations.  The  first  time  that  I 
remember  seeing  Mr.  Martin  is  when  he  came  in  at  the  time  that  Rohl 
was  trying  to  get  his  citizenship,  and  I  think  about  the  time  that  a 
letter  was  written  from  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  signed  by 
General  Kingman,  Acting  Chief  of  Engineers,  requesting  that  the 
citizenship  proceedings  be  expedited. 

[704-]  35.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  responsibility  with 
respect  to  contracts  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  at  this  time  ? 

General  Robins.  Well,  I  was  responsible  for  all  the  construction 
contracts  particularly  for  work  which  was  under  me  and  generally  for 
the  conduct  of  the  Contracts  and  Claims  Division  of  the  office.  This 
particular  contract,  the  work  at  that  time  was  under  the  military  side 
of  the  office  and  not  under  me. 

36.  General  Frank.  You  stated,  or  I  get  it  by  inference,  that  not- 
withstanding the  fact  that  Rohl  as  an  alien  should  not  be  given  secret 
information,  nevertheless  it  was  all  right  to  give  it  to  his  firm;  is  that 
correct  ? 

General  Robins.  The  way  I  stated  that,  I  think,  General,  was  that 
anyone  that  knew  he  was  an  alien — as  far  as  I  know,  no  detailed  in- 
formation was  given  to  Mr.  Rohl  until  after  he  was  naturalized  and 
went  over  to  Hawaii.  At  the  time  the  contract  was  negotiated  I  most 
certainly  did  not  know  that  he  was  not  a  citizen  of  the  United  States, 
and  I  do  not  think  anyone  in  the  Chief's  office  that  had  anything  to  do 
with  the  negotiations  knew  that.  Rohl  and  Connolly  were  well-known 
and  reputable  contractors  out  there  on  the  West  Coast,  with  a  reputa- 
tion for  doing  work  as  quickly  and  as  cheaply  as  any  other  contractors 
on  the  coast. 

37.  General  Frank.  Well,  somewhere  in  the  scheme  of  organization 
of  an  astute  outfit  it  strikes  me  that  there  should  be  some  sort  of 
machinery  for  determining  the  background  of  people  with  whom  the 
government  is  making  contracts.  Was  there  such  a  system  in  the  Engi- 
neer Corps  setup  at  that  time? 

General  Robins.  There  was  as  far  as  everything  in  connec- 
[TOS]         tion  with  a  contractor  was  concerned  except  the  question 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  369 

of  loyalty ;  there  was  no  machinery,  never  has  been  any ;  it  never  has 
been  considered  the  duty  of  the  Chief  of  the  Branch  of  Technical 
Service,  as  they  call  it  now,  to  conduct  a  G-2  investigation. 

38.  General  Frank.  Well,  is  there  any  machinery  now  for  deter- 
mining that  before  the  Chief  of  Engineers  lets  a  contract  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes ;  as  I  understand  it,  now  there  is.  We  are  re- 
quired to  report  to  the  G-2  before  we  disclose  anv  classified  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  the  letting  of  a  contract  and,  after  a  contract  is  let. 
to  report  that  the  contract  has  been  let  to  such-and-such  a  firm,  giving 
the  names  of  the  people  involved. 

39.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  arrangement  in  1940  to  refer  the 
contractors'  names  to  G-2  to  find  out  any  backgi^ound  on  them? 

General  Robins.  Not  to  my  knowledge. 

40.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  the  question  of  loyalty  never 
occurred ;  it  was  simply  a  question  of  efficiency  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes,  that  generally.  Of  course,  before  the  war 
the  question  of  loyalty  went  along  severally,  without  saying,  in  con- 
nection with  the  responsibility  of  the  man. 

41.  General  Frank.  Wlien  were  you  aware  that  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl 
was  an  alien  ? 

General  Robins.  As  I  remember,  it  was  some  time  in  June,  1941, 
when  the  District  Engineer  wrote  in  and  requested  that  the  office  of 
the  Chief  of  Engineers  request  the  proper  authorities  to  expedite  his 
becoming  a  citizen  so  that  he  could  go  to  Honolulu  and  help  to  manage 
the  work  there. 

42.  General  Frank.  At  that  time  was  there  any  check-up  made 
[706]  with  the  F.  B.  I.  or  any  other  agency  to  find  out  if  he  had  a 
background  ? 

General  Robins.  As  I  recollect  it,  it  was  the  underetanding  of  the 
Acting  Chief  of  Engineers  that  the  F.  B.  I.  knew  all  about  this  appli- 
cation for  citizenship  and  had  cleared  it. 

43.  General  Frank.  That  was  an  understanding.  Was  there  any 
actual  determination  of  fact  on  it? 

General  Robins.  1  could  not  answer  that  question.  General,  because 
1  did  not  handle  the  details  of  that.  My  recollection  is  that  that  was 
stated  in  a  letter.    AVliat  it  was  based  on,  I  do  not  know. 

44.  General  Frank.  This  letter  which  is  quoted  in  the  Interim  Re- 
port of  the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs,  House  of  Representatives, 
seventy-eighth  Congress,  second  session,  pursuant  to  House  Resolution 
30,  as  the  copy  of  General  Kingman's  letter,  next  to  the  last  paragraph 
says : 

It  is  the  understanding  of  this  office  that  Mr.  Rohl's  loyalty  to  the  United  States 
is  beyond  question. 

Do  you  konw  of  any  positive  efforts  that  were  made  to  determine 
that? 

General  Robins.  No,  I  do  not  know  what  that  statement  was  based 
on  because  I  did  not  draft  the  letter  and  I  did  not  pursue  that  any 
further.  I  assume  that  if  a  man  was  going  up  for  citizenship  he  would 
not  be  granted  citizenship  unless  his  loyalty  was  investigated  and  found 
all  right.  In  other  words,  it  would  seem  to  me  that  if  he  was  granted 
citizenship  there  would  not  be  any  question  about  his  loyalty. 

45.  General  Frank.  Well,  this  is  before  the  court  now.  That  is  what 
this  letter  was,  to  go  up  before  the  Special  Assistant  to  the  Bureau  of 

79716 — 46— .Ex.  145,  vol.  1 25 


370       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Immigration  and  Naturalization,  and  here  is  a  [707]  state- 
ment of  the  Acting  Chief  of  Engineers :  "It  is  the  understanding  that 
Mr.  Kohl's  loyalty  is  beyond  question."  I  am  trying  to  find  out,  from 
where  did  they  determine  that  understanding. 

General  Robins.  Well,  I  cannot  answer  that  question,  because  I  do 
not  know. 

46.  General  Frank.  Furthermore,  this  letter  is  under  date  of  August 
28,  1941,  and  the  contract  in  question  is  under  date  of  the  20th  of  De- 
cember, 1910,  and  this  letter  states  that  this  group  of  contractors  "are 
working  on  very  important  defense  construction."  Therefore  the  con- 
tract was  let  to  this  group  of  contractors  that  constituted  The  Hawaiian 
Constructors  and  included  Rohl's  firm  while  he  still  was  a  German 
alien. 

General  Robins.  That  is  correct.  He  took  no  active  part  in  the  con- 
tract.   He  was  not  an  officer  of  the  Rohl  and  Connolly  Company. 

47.  General  Frank.  Rohl  was  not  an  officer  of  the  Rohl-Connolly 
Company  ? 

General  Robins.  No.    Connolly  was  president  of  the  company. 

48.  General  Frank.  What  check  did  you  make  that  he  took  no  part 
in  the  operation  of  the  organization? 

General  Robins.  Well,  I  know  that  Mr.  Paul  Grafe  went  to  Hawaii 
and  managed  the — took  charge  of  the  contract  operations  there,  and 
that  Rohl  did  not  go  to  Hawaii  until  he  was  naturalized. 

49.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  of  any  communication  or  do  you 
know  of  any  actual  effort  expended  from  any  place  in  the  Corps  of 
Engineers  to  find  out  anything  about  Rolil's  background? 

General  Robins.  About  everything  connected  with  his  ability  to 
execute  that  contract.  I  know  of  no  investigation  [7081  that 
was  made  to  find  out  whether  he  was  a  citizen  of  the  United  States 
or  not,  or  whether  he  was  loyal  or  anything  of  that  kind. 

50.  General  Frank.  Who  was  the  man  in  charge  of  your  Finance 
and  Contract  Section  at  that  time  ? 

General  Robins.  I  think  Colonel  Earl  Gesler. 

51.  General  Frank.  That  is  right ;  Colonel  Gesler.  I  take  it  from 
the  information  that  we  have  had  up  until  now  that  Colonel  Gesler 
was  the  man  responsible  for  writing  that  letter  asking  that  Rohl's 
citizenship  papers  be  expedited.  He  should  be  able  to  shed  some 
light  on  this? 

General  Robins.  I  think  he  could,  yes,  sir. 

52.  General  Frank.  Was  it  the  responsibility  of  the  contracting 
officer,  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  who  was  also  the  District  En- 
gineer in  Hawaii,  to  check  as  to  whether  Rohl  was  a  citizen? 

General  Robins.  It  was,  under  the  law,  if  he  was  going  to  give  Mr. 
Rohl  any  information  whatever  in  regard  to  the  classified  parts  of 
the  contract. 

53.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  anything  concerning  the  failure 
of  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  to  complete  construction  of  the  de- 
fense projects  within  the  times  indicated  prior  to  the  7th  of  Decem- 
ber, '41,  prior  to  the  time  indicated  on  the  job  orders? 

General  Robins.  I  have  no  information  on  that  except  the  reports 
that  came  in  as  to  the  status  of  completion. 

54.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  information  as  to  whether 
or  not  those  reports  indicated  delays  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  371 

General  Robins.  Those  reports  showed  incomplete  status  on  many 
items  of  the  contract. 

55.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  anything  about  the  aircraft 
[709]         warning  system  ? 

General  Robins.  My  recollection  is  that  there  were  three  of  those 
permanent  stations  under  construction,  none  of  which  was  entirely 
complete.  One  of  them  was  about  80  or  90  percent  complete,  and  the 
others  a  less  percentage  complete. 

56.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  what  was  holding  them  up  ? 
General  Robins.  I  have  no  direct  information  as  to  what  held  them 

up.    I  know  what  was  claimed  in  a  general  way.    One  thing  was  the 
delay  in  determining  the  locations,  delay  in  approval  of  plans. 

57.  General  Frank.  Approval  of  what  plans? 

General  Robins.  That  is,  plans  for  the  layout  and  the  foundations, 
and  so  forth.  Also  it  was  common  knowledge  that  there  was  great 
difficulty  in  getting  men,  equipment,  and  materials.  That  condition 
prevailed  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  throughout  the  whole  time  of  the 
contract. 

58.  General  Frank.  What  is  there  about  the  plans  of  a  permanent 
radar  set  that  would  require  change?  The  towers  are  already  fabri- 
cated and  fit  a  fixed-dimensional  foundation,  and  the  other  stuff  is 
all  fixed.     What  could  change  about  it? 

General  Robins.  Well,  I  think  there  was  quite  an  argument,  you 
might  say.  General,  about  whether  the  stations  were  to  be  fixed  or 
movable  and  just  what  was  to  be  done.  Of  course,  the  foundation, 
the  construction  work  on  one  of  those  stations  is  very  simple,  once 
you  have  got  the  foundation  layout  for  the  tower  and  also  for  the 
power  plant  building  or  anything  else. 

59.  General  Frank.  Well,  they  determined  ahead  of  time  that 
there  were  three  of  them  that  were  to  be  permanent.  Therefore  there 
was  no  question  about  the  fixed  nature  of  those  plans,  was  there? 

[710]  General  Robins.  Well,  I  would  hate  to  answer  directly 
on  that.  If  I  might  suggest,  that  the  Board  would  find  the  best 
and  most  accurate  information  on  the  details  as  to  the  delays  right 
there  in  the  Honolulu  office. 

60.  General  Frank.  You  just  got  through  saying  that  one  of  the 
delays  was  incident  to  the  change  in  plans,  and  I  wondered  when 
you  stated  that  if  you  knew  what  any  of  those  changes  in  plans  were. 

General  Robins.  No,  sir,  I  do  not,  because,  as  I  say,  that  work 
was  handled  up  until  a  very  short  time  before  Pearl  Harbor  in  the 
planning  stage  by  the  construction  section  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers' 
office,  which  was  not  under  me. 

61.  General  Frank.  I  see.  In  any  event,  you  think  that  more 
accurate  and  detailed  information  would  be  available  in  the  district 
office  in  Honolulu  ? 

[711]  General  Robins.  Yes,  sir.  I  think  that  is  the  only  way 
you  would  get  at  the  real  facts  as  to  what  they  had  at  the  time  the  work 
orders  were  issued,  and  so  forth. 

62.  General  Frank.  A  copy  of  the  job  orders  has  been  sent  in  from 
the  district  office  to  the  Office  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers,  Honolulu? 
Was  that  the  original  set,  or  is  there  still  a  copy  of  the  job  orders  and 
the  contract  in  Honolulu  ? 

General  Robins.  I  am  sure  the  original  is  in  Honolulu. 


372       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

63.  General  Frank.  What  knowledge  do  you  have  concerning 
whether  any  military  personnel  neglected  duties  relating  to  the  con- 
tract ?    Have  you  any  ? 

General  Robins.  No,  sir. 

64.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  information  as  to  whether  or  not 
there  was  any  appeal  to  higher  authority  relative  to  delays  and  de- 
ficiencies? 

General  Robins.  No,  I  know  of  none. 

65.  General  Frank.  By  the  District  Engineer? 

General  Robins.  There  were  many  requests  for  expediting  mate- 
rials and  equipment  and  things  of  that  kind  that  went  on  continuously. 
Whether  you  would  call  that  an  appeal  or  not,  I  do  not  know. 

66.  General  Frank.  Can  you  put  your  finger  on  any  of  those? 
General  Robins.  No,  I  cannot.    I  imagine  I  can  go  to  the  files  and 

pull  out  a  lot  of  them,  because  it  was  a  fight  to  get  anything  done  at 
that  time.  There  was  a  great  deal  of  work  going  on  in  Hawaii.  The 
Navy  was  doing  a  lot  of  work  over  there,  and  there  was  one  continual 
fight  to  recruit  people  and  to  get  equipment  and  get  materials  and 
get  shipping  space. 

67.  General  Frank.  Can  you  get  in  your  records  and  give  us  a  list  of 
those  appeals  that  were  made,  those  requests?  [712]  We  would 
like  to  have  them  to  indicate  the  effort  that  was  made  to  eliminate 
delays  as  they  existed  in  this  contract. 

[713]  General  Robins.  I  would  be  very  glad  to  have  the  files 
examined. 

68.  General  Frank.  But  you  state  that  there  were  a  large  number  of 
such  messages.  I  would  like  to  get  copies  of  them.  Will  you  have 
that  looked  up,  and  furnish  a  set  of  those  to  the  Board  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes,  sir;  I  will. 

69.  General  Frank.  Will  you  make  a  note  of  it,  so  we  won't  miss  it? 
General  Robins.  Yes,  sir. 

70.  General  Frank.  To  your  knowledge,  what  information  was 
given  Wyman  relative  to  completing  these  defense  projects  as  speedily 
as  possible? 

General  Robins.  No,  I  have  no  direct  knowledge  on  that. 

71.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  functions  of  the  position  you 
occupied  on  the  20th  of  December  1940,  with  respect  to  the  contract  to 
which  we  are  referring  ? 

General  Robins.  The  only  responsibility  I  had  was  as  to  the  qualifi- 
cations of  the  contractor,  seeing  that  they  were  cleared  by  proper 
authorities,  and  the  fee  that  was  charged. 

72.  General  Frank.  And  the  "clearing  by  the  proper  authorities" 
took  into  consideration,  so  far  as  you  considered  at  that  time,  only  his 
ability  and  general  reputation  for  doing  good  work ;  it  did  not  bring 
up  the  question  of  loyalty  ? 

General  Robins.  No,  sir.  Of  course,  we  didn't  know  at  that  time, 
and  don't  know  yet,  what  the  0PM  clearance  covered,  but  we  were  re- 
quii'ed  to  report  everyone  and  get  a  clearance  from  them  before  we 
could  go  ahead.  It  might  well  be  that  some  investigations  other  than 
those  of  just  pure  ability,  [714]  experience,  and  so  forth,  were 
carried  out,  there,  but  we  certainly  did  not  consider  it  the  duty  of  the 
Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  to  investigate  the  citizenship  and 
loyalty  of  the  contractor. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  373 

73.  General  Frank.  If  every  other  office  connected  with  it  had  the 
same  attitude,  then  nobody  looked  it  tip. 

General  Robins.  As  it  stands,  now,  we  are  not  supposed  to  make 
the  investigation.  General.     That  is  for  G-2  and  the  FBI. 

74.  General  Frank.  Somebody  has  to  make  it,  though  ? 

General  Robins.  Well,  I  imagine  that  the  G-2  at  that  time  was  sup- 
posed to  be  keeping  track  of  those  kinds  of  things. 

75.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  memory  of  any  request  from 
the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  or  from  Colo- 
nel Wyman,  requesting  that  you  assist  in  speeding  up  materials  for 
the  work,  or  assist  in  obtaining  a  higher  priority  on  materials  for  the 
work? 

General  Robins.  I  know  that  there  was  a  lot  of  that  done.  I  can't 
quote  here  any  specific  instances. 

76.  General  Frank.  Are  you  sure  that  there  was  a  lot  of  it  done? 
General  Robins.  Yes,  I  am. 

77.  General  Frank.  All  right.  You  are  going  to  furnish  us  with 
such  copies  of  that  as  you  can  find. 

Did  you  know  on  the  20th  of  December  that  Rohl  was  then  or  had 
been  under  investigation  by  a  government  agency  for  suspicious 
activities? 

General  Robins.  No,  sir. 

78.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  measures  should  have  been 
[715]  taken  by  personnel  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers  for  the  pro- 
tection of  the  Government  against  contracting  with  a  person  having 
such  a  record  ? 

General  Robins.  As  far  as  awarding  the  contract  was  concerned, 
legally  I  don't  think  there  was  any  obligation  on  the  office  of  the  Cliief 
of  Engineers  to  investigate.  As  far  as  furnishing  anyone  in  the  firm 
with  any  classified  information,  then  I  presume  the  contracting  officer 
was  bound  to  investigate. 

79.  General  Frank.  I  think  I  asked  you  this,  before:  Right  now, 
who  is  responsible  for  looking  into  the  loyalty  and  integrity  of  your 
contractors  ? 

General  Robins.  The  G-2. 

80.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  a  fixed  manner  in  which  they  are 
requested  to  do  that  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes,  sir ;  we  are  supposed  to,  before  any  informa- 
tion is  disclosed,  secret  information,  in  any  way  preliminary  to  making 
a  contract,  we  are  to  clear  with  G-2  on  the  people  that  are  going  to 
be  taken  into  confidence. 

81.  General  Frank.  There  is  a  positive  system  for  accomplishing 
that  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes ;  but  that  was  put  into  effect  in  1943. 

82.  General  Frank.  What  if  any  rules  or  regulations  of  the  Corps 
of  Engineers  did  Colonel  Wyman  violate  in  the  event  he,  having  been 
informed  that  Rohl  was  a  German  alien,  discussed  with  him  details 
of  the  secret  contract  ? 

General  Robins.  As  far  as  I  know,  it  has  been  some  time  since  I 
checked  over  all  the  orders  and  regulations  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 
I  don't  think  there  is  anything  in  the  orders  and  regulations  on  that 
subject. 

[716]  83.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  it  is  all  in  Army  reg- 
ulations ? 


374       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Robins.  Well,  if  it  is  in  Army  regulations,  then  it  is  in 
O&R  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  because  that  specifically  calls  atten- 
tion to  all  pertinent  provisions  of  the  Army  regulations. 

84.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  notice  or  knowledge  of 
any  reports  concerning  the  activities  of  Colonel  Wyman  in  Hawaii 
which  were  derogatory  to  him  ? 

General  Robins.  I  never  received  any  official  reports;  no. 

85.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  any  reports  with  respect 
to  his  intimate  association  with  Rohl? 

General  Robins.  Not  any  official  reports ;  no,  sir. 

86.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  any  reports? 

General  Robins.  Letters  were  written  to  the  Chief  of  Engineers 
after  the  investigation  made  out  in  California  by  a  committee  of  the 
legislature  of  California,  in  which  many  allegations  were  made  against 
Wyman  in  the  connection  you  mention. 

87.  General  Frank.  What  date  was  that? 

General  Robins.  It  was  in  1943,  I  think.     It  was  during  1943. 

88.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  receive  notice  or  have  knowledge 
of  a  report  dated  the  14th  of  February  1942,  by  an  Army  officer  to  the 
Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  to  the  effect  that 
Colonel  Wyman  should  be  relieved  as  district  engineer  for  gross  in- 
efficiency ? 

General  Robins.  No,  sir. 

[717]  89.  General  Frank.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  details 
surrounding  Colonel  Wjmian's  relief  as  district  engineer  in  Hawaii? 

General  Robins.  I  am  not.  I  know  that  there  was  some  corre- 
spondence between  the  Department  Engineer  and  the  Office  of  the 
Chief  of  Engineers  to  the  effect  that  Colonel  Wyman  could  be  released, 
and  that  he  was  released,  but  I  was  not  directly  connected  with  the 
personnel  of  the  branch  office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers. 

90.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  copies  of  that  corre- 
spondence are  available? 

General  Robins.  I  do  not  know.     I  imagine  that  they  are. 

91.  General  Frank.  Will  you  make  an  investigation  of  that  and 
furnish  the  Board  with  those  copies,  please. 

Did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  the  assignment  of  Colonel  Wyman 
to  the  Canol  project  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes,  sir.  He  was  assigned  there  on  my  recom- 
mendation. 

92.  General  Frank.  Let  us  have  the  background  of  that. 
General  Robins.  The  Canol  project  was  dumped  into  my  lap  one 

morning  and  had  to  be  done  in  six  months,  and  I  went  over  all  the 
available  engineer  officers  that  could  be  assigned  to  duty  at  that  proj- 
ect, and  I  though  Wyman  was  the  best  man  available  to  go  up  there 
and  push  it  through. 

93.  General  Frank.  Why  was  he  relieved  from  Honolulu? 
General  Robins.  I  couldn't  answer  that  question  specifically.    My 

understanding  was  that  the  Department  Engineer,  General  Lyman, 
wanted  to  have  him  relieved,  but  it  was  not  my  understanding  that 
he  was  relieved  for  inefficiency. 

[718]  94.  General  Frank.  There  has  been  reported  in  the  con- 
gressional investigation  a  background  of  association  between  Rohl 
and  Wyman.     Over  a  period  of  years,  in  Los  Angeles,  a  determined 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  375 

effort  was  made  by  Wyman  to  have  Rohl's  citizenship  hastened;  a 
determined  effort  by  Wyman  to  have  Rohl-Connolly  established  in 
Honolulu.  There  has  been  testimony  with  respect  to  the  close  per- 
sonal relations  of  Rohl  and  Wyman  even  in  Honolulu ;  and  do  you 
mean  to  say  that  this  went  on  over  a  period  of  several  years,  and  no 
i]iformation  on  it  ever  infiltrated  into  the  Engineer  headquarters  in 
Washington  ? 

General  Robins.  It  certainly  did  not  get  to  me.  And  I  knew  noth- 
ing about  Rohl — I  knew  that  Eohl-Connolly  had  contracts  with  the 
Engineer  Department  in  Los  Angeles  and  vicinity,  but  I  knew  nothing 
of  Wyman's  social  relations  or  personal  relations  with  Rohl,  whatever ; 
it  was  none  of  my  business. 

95.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  anything  relative  to  Wyman's 
activities  in  awarding  contracts  to  Rohl's  firm  in  the  Canol  project? 

General  Robins.  Yes,  sir ;  I  do.  That  was  in  connection  with  what 
wje  called  the  Hanes  cut-off  road.  Foley  Brothers  was  the  firm 
selected  for  that  contract,  and  Wyman  wanted  Rohl-Connolly  in 
it  only  to  get  the  floating  equipment  that  Rohl  and  Connolly  owned, 
and  which  was  coming  off  the  job  down  in  Los  Angeles,  the  Los 
Angeles  breakwater.     Wyman  told  me  that,  himself. 

96.  General  Frank.  There  never  seemed  to  be  any  question  in  your 
mind  over  the  fact  that,  where  Wyman  went,  there  went  Rohl  and 
Connolly,  also. 

General  Robins.  No,  I  never — the  only  place  he  ever  [719'] 
went  was  from  Los  Angeles  to  Hawaii,  up  to  that  time. 

97.  General  Frank.  And  from  Hawaii  to  Alaska? 

General  Robins.  Yes;  but  this  was  only  a  very  small  part  of  the 
work  up  in  the  Pacific  Northwest,  and  I  asked  Wyman  why  he  wanted 
Rohl  and  Connolly,  and  he  gave  me  that  as  a  reason,  and  it  was  under- 
stood that  Mr.  Rohl — by  that  time,  this  investigation  had  started  on 
Mr.  Rohl,  and  it  was  understood  by  all  concerned  that  Mr.  Rohl  would 
not  go  on  the  work  or  have  anything  to  do  with  the  management,  that 
Foley  Brothers  would  handle  the  contract,  all  Rohl  had  was  an  interest 
in  it  on  account  of  his  equipment.  Mr.  Rohl  never  had  enything  to 
do  with  the  management  of  that  contract  in  any  way,  shape,  or  form. 

98.  General  Frank.  You  seem  to  exclude  Rohl  from  this  Alaskan 
venture.  However,  he  walked  in  so  far  as  reward  was  concerned,  in 
the  fees  for  the  use  of  his  equipment,  certainly  ? 

General  Robins.  Certainly.  He  was  a  stockholder  in  Rohl-Con- 
nolly Co.,  and  he  got  his  share  of  the  rentals,  because  it  was  his  equip- 
ment. 

99.  General  Frank.  That  is  "the  fly  in  the  ointment,"  so  to  speak, 
isn't  it? 

General  Robins.  Oh,  I  wouldn't  think  so.  We  were  desperate  for 
the  equipment.  We  had  to  have  it.  That  was  the  only  place  we  could 
get  it.  There  certainly  was  nothing  dishonest,  or  no  question  of  any 
classified  information,  or  anything  of  that  kind. 

100.  General  Frank.  Did  you  receive  notice  and  knowledge  of  any 
reports  concerning  the  activities  of  Colonel  Wyman  on  the  Canol 
project  that  were  derogatory  to  him  ? 

[720]  General  Robins.  Well,  the  first  report  that  I  saw  was  the 
so-called  "Horowitz  Report."  I  would  say  that  was  derogatory  to 
him.     That  was  a  report  made  by  Colonel  Horowitz  to  Colonel  Strong. 


376        COXGRESSIOXAL  IXVESTIGATIOX  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Horowitz  was  on  duty  under  Colonel  Strong,  who  was  in 
charge  of  the  construction  division,  and  Colonel  Horowitz'  duties  were 
to  go  around  and  inspect  all  the  projects. 

101.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  Dawson 
Creek  explosion  I 

General  Kobixs.  Yes,  I  know  they  had  an  explosion  and  killed  a  lot 
of  people. 

102.  General  Fraxk.  "Was  there  any  action  taken  with  respect  to 
it? 

General  Robixs.  There  was  a  very  thorough  investigation  made  of 
that. 

103.  General  Frank.  Xobody  responsible  ? 

General  Robins.  The  responsibility  was  fixed  on — to  a  certain  extent, 
the  contractor  was  mainly  responsible. 

104.  General  Frank.  That  is.  Foley  ? 

General  Robins.  Xo,  no.  No.  that  was — I  have  forgotten.  There 
was  a  contractor  that  had  the  contract  with  the  telephone  line,  Miller 
Brothel^.  I  think.  Foley  had  nothing  in  the  world  to  do  with  it; 
neither  did  Mr.  Rohh 

105.  General  Frank.  What  was  Wyman's  relation  to  this? 
General  Robins.  "Wyman  was  division  engineer,  at  the  time,  and  in 

charge  of  all  the  work  up  there. 

106.  General  Frank.  Did  he  have  any  responsibility  with  respect 
to  tliis  Dawson  Creek  explosion? 

General  Rjbins.  He  had  general  responsibility,  as  div-  [7211 
ision  engineer.  My  recollection  is  that  the  responsibility,  as  far  as 
the  Government  was  concerned,  was  narrowed  down  to  Wyman's 
executive  officer.  Wyman  was  absent  at  the  time.  He  was  out  on  the 
job  somewhere,  and  Colonel  Woodbury  and — I  am  not  certain;  I 
think,  the  district  engineer,  and  some  of  the  inspectors.  Colonel 
Woodbury  was  reprimanded  as  a  result  of  the  investigation. 

107.  General  Frank.  Wliy  was  Colonel  Wyman  relieved  from  his 
assignment  to  the  Canol  project  ?  Can  you  state  the  circumstances 
surrounding^  that  ? 

General  Robins.  From  my  pomt  of  view,  because  he  didn't  seem 
to  be  able  to  administer  the  job  in  the  way  it  should  be  administered. 

lOS.  General  Frank.  Was  it  for  inefficiency  ? 

General  Robins.  In  many  ways,  he  was  very  efficient.  In  getting 
work  done,  and  shoving  the  work  and  everything,  he  was  very  efficient. 
He  was  not  efficient  in  keeping  a  smooth-running  organization  and 
keeping  all  the  administrative  matters  under  control  and  coordinated. 

109.  General  Frank.  How  did  his  administration  of  the  Canol 
project  compare  with  his  administration  in  Honolulu? 

General  Robins.  I  am  not  intimately  acquainted  with  his  admin- 
istration in  Honolulu,  except  I  know  that  he  got  a  tremendous  amount 
of  work  done  over  there.     He  did  the  same  thing  on  the  Canol  project. 

110.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  Colonel 
Wyman "s  present  assignment? 

General  Robins.  Xo. 

111.  General  Frank.  You  did  recommend  him  for  the  Canol 
[722]         assigmnent  ? 

General  Robins.  I  did. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  377 

112.  General  Frank.  Have  you  anything  further,  with  respect  to 
this  case,  that  you  would  like  to  state  to  the  Board  ? 

General  Robins.  No,  sir.  I  don't  think  so.  I  have  simply  covered 
about  everything  I  could  testify  on. 

113.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  you  one  question  about 
something  we  were  talking  about,  some  time  back.  Did  you  talk  with 
Mr.  Connolly  relative  to  the  negotiations  for  this  contract? 

General  Robins.  No,  sir ;  I  did  not.  The  only  man  1  talked  to  was 
Grafe. 

114.  General  Frank.  Are  your  initials  on  this  Exhibit  2? 
General  Robins.  No;  I  don't  see  them. 

115.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  questions.  General  Russell? 

116.  General  Russell.  General,  when  this  contract  was  negotiated 
and  entered  into  on  the  20th  of  December  1940,  I  believe  you  state 
that  Wyman  came  in  to  Washington,  then  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes;  he  came  in.  That  was  customary.  "Wlien 
he  had  negotiated  a  fixed-fee  contract,  the  district  engineer  came  in 
ordinarily  and  sat  right  down  and  participated  in  the  negotiations, 
because  he  was  the  man  that  had  to  administer  the  contract. 

17.  General  Russell.  Was  there  a  group  of  people  who  came  in  with 
Wyman,  representing  these  contractors? 

General  Robins.  So  far  as  I  know,  Mr.  Grafe,  I  know,  represented 
him.  He  had  the  power  of  attorney,  aiid  he  signed  the  contract. 
Whether  he  had  any  lawyers  or  not,  I  don't  know,  because,  as  I  said 
before,  I  didn't  participate  personally  in  [723]  the  negotia- 
tions. 

118.  General  Russell.  As  you  recollect,  it  was  only  Wyman  and 
Grafe  who  were  in  here  when  that  contract  was  signed? 

General  Robins.  I  know  that  they  were  both  here ;  yes. 

110.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  remember  anybody  else? 

General  Robins.  Mr.  Connolly  might  have  been  in  town.  I  think 
Mr.  Connolly  was  in  town,  at  the  time. 

120.  General  Russell.  But  only  Grafe  and  Wyman  made 

General  Robins.  Grafe  and  Wyman,  so  far  as  I  know,  were  the  only 

ones. 

121.  General  Russell.  Who  was  Martin? 

General  Robins.  Martin  is  a  lawyer  and  an  attorney  who  has  repre- 
sented Rohl-Connolly. 

122.  General  Russell.  As  I  understood  your  testimony  this  man 
Martin  came  to  the  Chief  of  Engineer's  office,  and  it  was  through  his 
activity  that  this  letter  which  is  known  as  Exhibit  2  now,  and  is  the 
letter  in  which  the  Enginner's  office  here  in  Washington  asked  that 
action  on  Rohl's  application  for  citizenship  be  expedited,  was  written? 
Now,  is  it  true  that  Martin  is  the  man  who  came  in  and  had  that  letter 
written  and  executed? 

General  Robins.  Mr.  Martin  came  in,  in  that  matter.  As  I  recol- 
lect it,  Colonel  Wyman  wrote  a  letter,  an  official  letter  to  the  Chief 
of  Engineers,  asking  that  such  a  letter  as  this  be  written,  and  that  this 
Mr.  Martin  came  to  Washington  along  with  that,  and  came  to  the 
office,  because  he  knew  that  letter  was  coming  in,  and  that  Mr.  Martin 
presented  all  the  detailed  information,  a  great  deal  of  which  later 
came  out  in  the  court. 


378        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[7£i]  123.  General  Russell.  Do  we  have  a  copy  of  the  Wyman 
letter  to  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  asking  for  the  expediting  of  the 
application  of  Rohl  to  become  a  citizen  ? 

General  Robins.  I  think  we  can  get  that  out  of  the  files. 

124.  General  Russell.  Have  you  any  work-sheet  down  there  on 
which  are  contained  any  data  that  Martin  gave  you  about  Rohl  ? 

General  Robins.  I  have  not. 

[725]  125.  General  Russell.  Is  there  a  file  down  there  on  this 
expediting  of  Rohl's  application? 

General  Robins.  I  have  never  seen  the  file.  A  copy  of  the  letter 
of  course  is  in  the  file. 

126.  General  Russell.  Would  you  have  your  records  searched  to 
determine  that? 

General  Robins.  I  will  be  glad  to  do  that. 

127.  General  Russell.  There  were  a  number  of  contractors  Avho 
organized  themselves  into  a  group  for  the  completion  of  this  work 
on  Oahu ;  is  that  right  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes;  there  were  several  firms. 

128.  General  Russell.  One  of  them  was  this  Rohl-Connolly  Com- 
pany ;  is  f hat  right  ? 

General  Robins.  That  is  right. 

129.  General  Russell.  So  far  as  you  know,  Rohl  was  not  an  officer 
of  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company,  was  he? 

General  Robins.  No.  Connolly  was  president  of  the  Rohl-Con- 
nolly Company. 

130.  General  Russell.  His  only  relation  to  that  company,  so  far 
as  you  know,  was  that  of  a  stockholder? 

General  Robins.  My  understanding  is  that  before  it  entered  into 
this  contract — all  this  I  found  out  afterward — Rohl  gave  up  any 
position  in  the  company  as  an  officer  and  Connolly  took  over  as 
president. 

131.  General  Russell.  Rohl-Connolly  was  a  corporation? 
General  Robins.  Yes. 

132.  General  Russell.  Did  this  man  Rohl  have  any  interest  in  any 
of  the  other  companies  or  associated  companies  in  doing  war  work? 

General  Robins.  So  far  as  I  know,  he  had  none. 

\726]  133.  General  Russell.  So  far  as  you  know,  the  only  re- 
lation that  Rohl  had  to  those  organizations  was  as  a  stockholder  in 
the  Rohl-Connolly  Company? 

General  Robins.  Up  to  the  time  he  was  naturalized. 

134.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  Rohl  had  any 
official  position  in  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company  prior  to  getting  this 
contract  of  December  20?  Does  it  appear  to  you  that  he  just  stepped 
out  from  that  knowing  that  he  should  not  be  officiating  as  an  officer  of 
that  company  when  they  were  engaged  in  a  defense  project  ? 

General  Robins.  Yes.  He  was  an  officer  of  the  company  before 
that. 

135.  General  Grunert.  It  appears  that  he  just  stepped  down  well 
knowing  that  he  should  not  stay  in  there  on  that  sort  of  work  until  he 
became  a  citizen  ? 

General  Robins.  Oh,  yes ;  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  question  about 
that. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  379 

136.  General  Grunert.  Who  selected  Wyman  to  go  out  to  Hawaii  ? 
General  Robins.  I  think  Colonel  Wyman  went  to  Hawaii  with 

troops  and  was  stationed  at  Schofield  Barracks.  I  have  no  personal 
knowledge  of  the  circumstances  but  I  know  that  the  District  Engineer 
was  sent  home  and  Wyman  was  right  there  and  he  was  detailed  on 
that  job. 

137.  General  Grunert.  From  what  you  know  of  his  work  in  Ha- 
waii— I  believe  you  said  something  about  the  good  work  he  had  done 
out  there,  so  you  selected  him  to  go  to  the  Canol  Project — what  is  there 
of  record  to  show  the  good  work  he  had  done  out  there  ? 

General  Robins.  I  think  he  had  done  a  tremendous  amount  of  work 
very  quickly  in  connection  with  the  chain  of  airfields  which  were  put 
in  just  before  Pearl  Harbor;  and  he  certainly  did  [727]  a  tre- 
mendous amount  of  work  after  Pearl  Harbor. 

138.  General  Grunert.  Before  1941  the  air  warning  service  was 
not  completed  and  a  number  of  defense  projects  were  not  completed 
anywhere  near  to  the  estimated  completion  date.  Was  that  considered 
good  work  ? 

General  Robins.  I  think  he  did  lots  of  other  work  over  there,  Gen- 
eral. You  will  find  a  considerable  quantity.  The  aircraft  warning 
service,  from  a  construction  standpoint,  amounted  to  very  little  except 
getting  into  the  locations. 

139.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  basis  of  his  getting  the  Dis- 
tinguished Service  medal? 

General  Robins.  My  understanding  is  that  the  citation  mentioned 
particularly  Jiis  work  on  the  Island  Airfields. 

140.  General  Grunert.  Who  recommended  him? 

(ieneral  Robins.  I  think  that  Colonel  Hannum  did ;  also  the  Di- 
vision Engineer  recommended  him. 

141.  General  Grunert.  Then,  so  far  as  you  remember  the  citation, 
it  was  mainly  about  the  work  after  December  7 ;  did  he  work  on  the 
chain  of  airports  or  what? 

General  Robins.  My  recollection  is  that  the  work  on  the  chain  of  air- 
fields was  what  you  might  call  the  outstanding  feature  of  the  citation. 
I  do  not  think  it  excluded  any  work  he  might  have  done. 

142.  (ieneral  Grunert.  We  are  quite  a  bit  concerned  about  the  efforts 
made  by  all  those  concerned,  particularly  from  the  Hawaiian  end, 
about  getting  these  defense  projects,  particularly  the  air  warning 
service  projects,  stepped  up;  so  I  wish  you  would  exert  the  greatest 
effort  in  seeing  what  the  records  of  the  Engineer's  Office  can  give  us 
as  to  any  complaints,  requests  for  help  to  get  those  projects  through, 
and  so  forth,  and  getting  [728]  higher  priority  in  procuring 
materials  and  getting  prompt  shipments,  and  things  of  that  sort.  I 
think  it  would  help  the  Board  a  great  deal  if  you  could  give  us  the 
history  of  that  as  shown  by  the  records. 

General  Robins.  Very  well,  sir.  We  will  get  everything  we  can.  I 
am  sure  the  Board  can  get  a  great  deal  of  that  in  Honolulu  in  the 
District  Office.  Their  files  are  not  quite  as  voluminous  as  ours.  We 
will  get  everything  we  can. 

143.  General  Frank.  You  stated  that  Wyman  did  outstanding  work 
in  Honolulu  by  completing  certain  projects  other  than  those  we  have 
mentioned.  The  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department 
has  stated  that  the  project  that  was  on  first  priority  in  the  Hawaiian 


380       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Islands  was  the  aircraft  warning  service  project.  If  Wyman  was  so 
good  at  getting  results,  it  would  seem  that  he  ought  to  have  gotten 
results  on  the  project  of  first  priority.    Would  you  not  think  so? 

General  Eobins.  Yes ;  I  would  think  so.  I  do  not  know  the  reasons 
for  his  lack  of  progress  on  these  A.  W.  S.  stations. 

144.  General  Grunert.  There  appearing  to  be  no  further  questions, 
the  Board  thanks  you  for  giving  us  your  time  and  helping  us  out. 

General  Robins.  I  was  very  glad  to  do  so. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

(Thereupon,  at  5:44  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  381 

CONTENTS 


TUESDAY,  AUGUST  15, 1944 

Testimony  of—  Page ' 
Colonel  Robert  B.  Richards,  General  Staff  Corps,  Finance  Officer,  A.  C. 

of  S.,  G-2,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C 730 

Colonel  John  A.  Hunt,  Inspector  General's  Office,  War  Department, 

Washington,  D.  C 745 

Case  B.  Rafter,  Washington,  D.  C 778 

Brig.  Gen.  James  A.  Mollison,  Mobile  Air  Service,  Mobile,  Alabama--  790 
Brig.  Gen.  W.  E.  Farthing,  Atlantic  Overseas  Service  Command,  Port 

of  Newark,  Newark,  N.  J 832 

H.  Ralph  Burton,  General  Counsel  for  the  Committee  on  Military  Af- 
fairs of  the  House  of  Representatives 848 

DOCUMENTS 

Excerpts  from  Form  23 734 

Recommendations  of  Col.  Hunt 747 

Excerpts  from  Report  of  Col.  Hunt 747 

Conclusions  of  Col.  Hunt 749 

Marshall  message  of  November  27,  1941 792 

Excerpts  from  Standing  Operating  Procedure  of  November  5,  1941 818 

Excerpts  from  Order  Appointing  Army  Pearl  Harbor  Board 852 

Memorandum  for  the  Judge  Advocate  General,  July  12,  1944,  ,By  the  Acting 

Secretary  of  War 852 

Excerpts  from  letter  of  Brig.  Gen.  John  J.  Kingman 857 

Excerpts  from  Report  of  interview  of  February  3, 1944  of  John  M.  Martin 859 

4.  Summary  of  job  orders,  Mt.  Kaala 782 

4-A.             "               "         "       Kokee 782 

4-B.             "               "        "       Haleakala 782 

4-C.             "               "        "       Mauna  Loa 783 

4r-D.             "                "         "       Bellows  Field 783 

4-E.             "                "         "       Barking  Sands 784 

4-P.             "                "         "       Morse  Field 784 

4-G.             "               "         "       Wheeler  Field 784 

4-H.            "               "        "       Hickam  Field 785 

4-1.               "                "         "       Punchbowl —  785 

4- J.             "               "        "       Diamond  Head 785 

4-K.             "                "         "       Kawailoa 786 

4-L.              "                "         "       FortShafter 786 

4-M.             "                "         "       Hickam  Field 787 

4-N.             "                "         "       Kamahameha 787 

5.  Summary,  Hawaiian  Constructors,  W-414-eng-602 789 

6.  Exhibits  Rohl-Wyman  Contracts 887 

7.  Transcript  of  hearings  before  the  California  State  Legislature's 

Joint  Fact  Finding  Committee  on  UnAmerican  Activities 888 

8.  Volume  49,  Hoffman  testimony  before  House  Committee  on  Military 

Affairs,  1/24/44 888 

8-A.     Volume  50,  Hoffman  testimony  before  House  Committee  on  Military 

Affairs,   1/27/44 888 

8-B.     Copy  of  statement  by  Robert  Hoffman,  4/29/42 888 

9.  Statement  of  Olsen,  12/19/43 889 

10.  Interview  of  George  H.  Moody,  4/4/44 889 

11.  Testimony  of  Gen.  Schley  2/9/44,  before  House 889 

11-A.  Testimony  of  Gen.  Schley  5/4/44,  before  House 889 

12.  Folder  of  Hotel  Biltmore  records 890 

13.  Statement  of  Col.  Wyman  regarding  Rohl 890 

14.  Envelope  containing  telephone  record  clips 893 


^  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  Italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  383 


\730^       PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


tuesday,  august  15,  1944 

Munitions  Buildings, 

Washington.  D.  C. 

The  Board  at  9 :  35  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted 
the  hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert.  President  of  the 
Board,  presiding. 

Present :  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank.  Members. 

Present  also:  Colonel  Charles  \\ .  West,  Recorder,  Major  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder,  and  Colonel  Harry  A.  Toulmin,  Jr., 
Executive  Officer. 

(Colonel  Marry  A.  Toulmin,  Jr.,  was  sworn  as  Executive  Officer  to 
t  he  Board. ) 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  ROBERT  B.  RICHARDS,  GENERAL  STAFF 
CORPS,  FINANCE  OFFICER,  A.  C.  OF  S.,  G-2,  WAR  DEPARTMENT 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  Robert  B.  Richards,  Colonel,  General  Staflf 
Corps,  Finance  Officer,  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  War  Department. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  after  facts,  and  a 
\7S1\  representative  of  your  particular  section  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment General  Staff  we  think  should  have  some  facts  that  we  want; 
and  General  Russell  will  lead  in  propounding  the  questions  on  the 
subject  on  which  we  expect  to  get  facts  from  you. 

3.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  what  was  your  assignment  on  July  1, 
1940? 

Colonel  Richards.  I  was  Finance  Officer,  G-2. 

4.  General  Russell.  Have  you  been  on  that  assignment  continuously 
since  that  date  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  July  1,  1940?  I  have.  I  was  assigned  to  that 
duty  about  the  23rd  of  November,  1939. 

5.  General  Rt'sseix.  Have  you  been  on  that  assignment  continuously 
since  November  23,  1939  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  I  have. 

6.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  the  subject  which  we  want  to  develo]> 
by  your  testimony  is  the  funds  made  available  to  the  Assistant  Chief 


384       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

of  Staff,  G-2,  for  tlie  employment  of  special  operators  for  investiga- 
tions and  the  proportions  of  those  funds  which  were  made  available 
to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  for  the 
employment  of  special  operators.  I  will  ask  you  whether  or  not  these 
funds  to  which  I  have  just  referred  result  from  Congressional  appro- 
priations that  are  a  matter  of  public  record. 

Colonel  KiCHARDS.  They  are  the  result  of  Congressional  appropria- 
tions which  are  a  matter  of  public  record. 

7.  General  Eussell.  Hence  there  is  nothing  which  you  might  give 
us  in  your  testimony  about  appropriations  of  these  funds  which  would 
not  be  a  matter  of  public  record  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir;  there  is  not. 

[73^1  8,  General  Russell.  First,  we  will  direct  our  attention  to 
the  appropriation  for  the  period  July  1,  1940,  to  June  30,  1941.  Will 
3^ou  please  state  to  the  Board  the  amount  appropriated  for  hiring  of 
special  personnel  by  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  for  that  period? 

Colonel  Richards.  The  appropriation,  titled  Miscellaneous  Ex- 
penses, Military  Intelligence  Activities,  Army,  in  the  appropriation 
act  of  the  fiscal  year  1941  carries  language  which  makes  it  available 
for  all  purposes  of  military  intelligence,  which  includes  other  objects 
than  the  actual  hire  of,  for  example,  investigation  personnel.  How- 
ever, the  military  appropriation  act,  which  was  signed  on  the  13th  of 
June,  1940,  was  for  $125,000.  Subsequent  to  that  the  second  deficiency 
appropriation  act,  signed  on  the  27th  of  June,  1940,  carried  an  addi- 
tion to  this  military  intelligence  appropriation  of  $135,000.  Then  the 
third  supplementary  appropriation  act,  signed  on  the  8th  of  October, 
1940,  carried  a  further  addition  to  the  same  portion  of  the  1941  appro- 
priation act  of  $100,000 ;  making  a  total  of  $360,000,  which  was  avail- 
able for  miscellaneous  expenses  requisite  for  and  incident  to  the  mili- 
tary intelligence  activities  of  the  Army  and  maintenance  of  military 
attaches  at  the  United  States  Embassies  and  Legations  abroad,  includ- 
ing the  purchase  of  law  books,  maps,  professional  books  of  reference, 
and  subscriptions  to  newspapers  and  periodicals,  for  the  hire  of  inter- 
preters, special  agents,  and  guides,  and  for  such  other  purposes  as  the 
Secretary  of  War  may  deem  proper. 

The  balance  of  that  appropriation  act  is  not  particularly  germane, 
and  is  outlined  in  the  published  act. 

9.  General  Russell.  Upon  what  authority  might  those  funds  be 
[733]         expended.  Colonel. 

Colonel  Richards.  By  an  allotment  to  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  of  the 
funds  and  the  suballotment  by  him  to  other  agencies  of  the  Army. 

10.  General  Russell.  Was  it  necessary  to  account  for  those  funds? 
Colonel  Richards.  Yes,  sir,  except  that  these  funds  may  be  expended 

upon  confidential  voucher  which  has  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of 
AVar  and  the  details  of  such  expenditures  are  not  disclosed  upon  the 
face  of  the  voucher  nor  the  attached  documents  which,  with  ordinary 
vouchers,  go  to  the  General  Accounting  Office. 

11.  General  Russell.  Were  allotments  made  from  that  fund  to  the 
Hawaiian  Department  for  the  fiscal  year  1941  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  Yes,  sir. 

12.  General  Russell.  Can  you  tell  us  briefly  the  total  amount  that 
was  allotted  and  any  directions  that  were  given  as  to  its  expenditure? 

Colonel  Richards.  On  the  25th  of  July,  1940 — and,  parenthetically, 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  385 

I  might  explain  that  although  that  appropriation  was  available  from 
the  1st  of  July,  the  actual  allotments  sometimes  are  not  made  until 
after  the  1st  of  July  to  us,  and  we  do  not  make  them  to,  for  instance, 
the  Hawaiian  Department,  mitil  after  the  1st  of  July,  but  often 
advise  other  agencies  to  whom  we  are  allotting  that  the  allotment  is 
being  made  and  they  have  the  authority  to  expend  it  prior  to  the 
actual  receipt  of  this  document,  which  is  War  Department  Form  23. 
So,  on  the  25th  of  July,  we  allotted  to  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  Hawaiian 
Department,  Fort  Sliafter,  T.  H.,  the  sum  of  $6,060  from  the 
[7<?4]  appropriation  miscellaneous  expenses,  military  intelligence 
activities.  Army,  fiscal  year  1941.  The  limitation  placed  upon  this 
sum  of  $6,060  is  carried  in  the  language  of  the  allotting  document, 
Form  23,  which  reads  as  follows : 

(Excerpt  from  Form  23  is  as  follows:) 

For  the  maintenance  of  intelligence  work,  including  the  hire  of  civilian  per- 
sonnel, not  to  exceed  $3,060  for  the  year.    $6,060. 

I  might  explain,  however,  that  the  limitation  of  $3,060  for  the  year 
was  placed  upon  the  amount  which  could  be  expended  for  the  hire  of 
clerical  personnel  out  of  the  total  of  $6,060 ;  thus  leaving  for  other  pur- 
poses than  the  hire  of  civilian  personnel,  $3,000. 

13.  General  Frank.  The  $6,060  was  for  the  period  from  the  1st  of 
July,  1940,  to  the  30th  of  June,  1941  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

14.  General  Frank.  Was  this  $6,060  to  cover  the  normal  routine  ex- 
penses of  clerical  personnel  permanently  assigned  to  the  G-2  office? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir.  The  clerical  personnel  permanently  as- 
signed to  the  G-2  office  were  drawn  from  the  station  complement  as- 
signed to  the  Hawaiian  Department,  and  additional  clerks  were 
authorized  to  be  paid  for  from  this  appropriation  who  were  engaged 
at  least  50  percent  of  their  time  on  counter-intelligence  work. 

15.  General  Frank.  Why  do  you  call  them  clerks  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  They  were  civilian  clerks,  sir.  They  were  not 
enlisted  investigators. 

[735]  16.  General  Frank.  I  know ;  but  why  call  them  clerks  at 
all  ?     They  really  were  investigators,  were  they  not  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir.  I  might  explain  that  investigations 
which  were  being  carried  on  required  a  great  amount  of  clerical  per- 
sonnel to  type  the  necessary  reports,  and,  for  example,  later  we  esti- 
mated that  it  took  one  clerk  for  each  three  investigators.  Reports  were 
sent  to  O.  N.  I.,  F.  B.  I.,  and  other  agencies. 

17.  General  Frank.  Were  some  of  these  investigators  civilian  in- 
vestigators 

Colonel  Richards.  That  I  do  not  know,  sir.  The  clerks  were  ci- 
vilian clerks  and  were  not  investigators. 

18.  General  Frank.  If  they  had  had  some  civilian  investigators  and 
$3,000  was  to  be  paid  for  clerks,  it  certainly  does  not  leave  very  much 
money  to  be  spent  for  investigative  purposes  in  Hawaii,  does  it? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir.  I  might  explain,  however,  that  additions 
were  made,  if  I  may  continue  with  the  further  allotments  which  were 
made. 

On  November  15  an  increase  was  made  to  the  previous  allotment  of 
$1,500,  "Increase  to  cover  intelligence  activities  as  per  recent  radio 
from  this  office." 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 26 


386       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

19.  General  Grunert.  Do  I  understand,  then,  that  $1,500  was  for 
use  in  addition  to  the  $3,000  for  other  purposes  than  additional  clerks? 

Colonel  Richards.  Yes,  sir;  because  in  this  allotment  of  $1,500  no 
mention  was  made  of  any  increased  authority  so  far  as  clerks  were  con- 
cerned. Therefore  the  original  limitation  placed  upon  the  Hawaiian 
Department  in  the  first  allotment  [7S6]  would  hold,  namely, 
that  they  were  not  to  spend  more  than  $3,060  during  the  fiscal  year. 

20.  General  Russell.  To  hurry  along,  Colonel,  because  I  have  gone 
over  the  figures,  it  came  to  pass  that  you  sent  those  people  $7,500  out 
there  for  the  fiscal  year  1941,  and  toward  the  end  of  that  fiscal  year  they 
turned  back  to  you  $424.79  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  $424.79  w^as  returned  from  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment. 

21.  General  Russell.  So  that  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  the  fiscal 
year  1941  had  $7,500  of  these  funds  and  used  slightly  more  than  $7,000 
of  them  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  That  is  correct,  sir, 

22.  General  Russell.  And  a  limitation  on  clerk  hire  of  $3,000  was 
placed  on  the  expenditure  of  the  funds  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  $3,060;  yes,  sir. 

23.  General  Russell.  Let  us  talk  about  the  last  six  months  of  1941. 
General  Grunert.  Is  that  the  fiscal  year  or  the  calendar  year  ? 

24.  General  Russell.  The  calendar  year,  up  to  the  7th  of  December 
when  the  attack  was  made  on  Pearl  Harbor.  The  record  which  you 
have  shown  me.  Colonel,  indicates  that  an  initial  appropriation  to 
A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  for  the  fiscal  year  1942  was  $640,000.    Is  that  true  ? 

Colonel  Richards.    That  is  correct. 

25.  General  Russell.  And  the  appropriation  act  itself  was  signed 
on  the  30th  of  June,  1941  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  Yes,  sir. 

[7S7]  26.  General  Russell.  And  that,  by  a  supplementary  ap- 
propriation act  which  was  signed  on  the  17th  of  December,  1941,  was 
increased  to  $239,000? 

Colonel  Richards.  Increased  by  $239,000. 

27.  General  Russell.  Then  for  that  period,  July  1st  to  December 
1st  1941,  there  was  available  for  this  fund  $640,000? 

Colonel  Richards.  That  should  be  stated  from  July  1st  to  and  in- 
cluding December  17.  The  supplementary  appropriation  act  was  not 
signed  until  the  I7th  of  December. 

28.  General  Russell.  Of  that  money,  how  much  was  made  available 
to  the  Hawaiian  Department  ])rior  to  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  On  the  16th  of  July,  1941,  we  allotted  to  the 
Hawaiian  Department  $8,320  for  the  first  and  second  quarters.  The 
allotment  in  the  previous  year  was  made  for  the  total  year,  but  this 
was  $8,320  for  the  first  and  second  quarters. 

29.  General  Russell.  So  they  had  $8,640  made  available  to  them 
for  the  first  six  months  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  $8,320. 

30.  General  Russell.  Can  you  tell  us  right  quickly  how  much  of  that 
could  be  expended  on  clerk  hire? 

[738]  Colonel  Richards.  $2,430  during  the  half  year.  The 
limitation  placed  upon  them  for  clerk  hire  was  for  the  full  year,  of 
not  to  exceed  $4,860,  therefore  dividing  that  by  two  to  arrive  at  the 
figure  of  $2,430. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  387 

31.  General  Russell;  Now,  Colonel,  a  question  or  two  about  the 
general  purposes  for  which  this  money  was  appropriated.  I  will  ask 
3'ou  whether  or  not  it  was  to  be  for  the  hire  of  special  operators  to 
secure  information  in  different  parts  of  the  world  that  the  War  De- 
part might  be  interested  in. 

Colonel  Richards.  Aside  from  the  limitations  which  were  placed 
upon  the  expenditure  of  these  funds  by  the  appropriation  act,'I  cannot 
answer  that  question,  sir.  It  is  a  G-2  policy  matter.  However,  it 
has  come  under  my  observation  that  these  funds  were  spent,  have  been 
spent,  for  the  hire  of  agents,  reimbursement  to  individuals  giving  or 
selling  information.  . 

32.  General  Russell.  There  is  reference  in  the  appropriation  act  to 
expenditures  in  connection  with  our  foreign  embassies.  AYas  it  for 
the  upkeep  of  the  normal  costs  of  those  embassies  that  this'money  was 
expended  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir.  The  portion  which  was  expended  out 
of  this  appropriation  by  our  military  attaches  at  foreign  embassies 
and  legations  was  for,  in  the  main,  military  attache  maintenance 
allowance  which  was  used  for  official  entertainment  and  for  compen- 
sation for  the  necessary  front  which  the  military  attache  had  to 
maintain.  Also,  the  military  attache  was  usually  authorized  not  to 
exceed  a  small  amount  for  the  purchase  of  information. 

33.  General  Russell.  I  think  that  is  all  I  have. 

[730]  34,  General  Grunert.  I  do  not  see  just  what  we  have  got- 
ten, and  I  would  like  to  develop  the  thing  a  little  further,  and  take 
Hawaii,  for  instance.  For  1940  and  1941  up  to  December  7,  what 
total  amount  of  money  was  available  to  the  Commanding  General  over 
there  through  his  G-2  to  get  information  that  he  could  not  get  other- 
wise? As  I  understand  it  here,  approximately  $4,500  plus  $6,390; 
approximately  $10,000 ;  is  that  right? 

Colonel  Richards.  If  I  may  make  a  calculation  here,  $10,310. 

35.  General  Grunert.  Now,  what  was  that  command  over  there? 
Did  that  just  take  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  themselves,  or  any  out- 
lying islands  outside  of  the  Hawaiian  group  itself? 

Colonel  Richards.  That  I  do  not  know,  sir. 

36.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  know.  Now,  of  these  compara- 
tively large  amounts  for  military  intelligence  activities  of  the  Army 
of  $360,000  and  $640,000,  was  some  of  that  turned  back  to  the  Treasury 
at  the  end  of  the  year,  or  was  it  all  expended?  I  do  not  care  about 
the  particular  amounts,  but  was  a  percentage  of  it  turned  back?  If 
so,  the  approximate  percentage  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  That  figure  I  cannot  tell  you,  sir.  It  is  on  record 
with  the  Purchase  Office  of  the  War  Department. 

37.  General  Grunert.  According  to  your  memory  was  it  5  percent, 
10  percent,  or  what  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  I  think,  sir,  that  comparatively  little  of  the  fiscal 
year  1941  appropriation  was  turned  back.  You  understand  that  these 
funds  are  allotted  to  a  great  many  agencies.  Each  one  of  those  agen- 
cies wishes  to  have  sufficient  funds  to  [740]  take  care  of  all  of 
their  obligations.  Thereby,  at  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year  these  turn- 
backs of  many  small  amounts  foot  up  to  a  considerable  amount. 

38.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  and  the  War  De- 
partment General  Staff  attempt  to  get  more  funds  than  were  given  to 
them  ?    Do  you  know  ? 


388       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  RicHAKDS.  I  do  not  believe  that  in  the  fiscal  year  1941  the 
A.  C.  of  S.,  G-2,  made  any  request  for  more  than  the  $360,000  which 
was  appropriated  for  his  purposes.  However,  in  the  fiscal  year  '42  we 
had  in  proj^ress  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor  the  appropriation  act  of  $239,- 
000,  and  also  at  approximately  that  same  time  an  appropriation  act 
of  $1,343,000  which  was  not  signed  until  April  28,  1942. 

39.  General  Gkunert.  Do  you  know  whether  these  additional 
amounts  were  requested  for  a  particular  purpose  or  to  supplement  these 
various  allotments  that  are  usually  tyiven  out? 

Colonel  Richards.  For  many  particular  purposes.  The  appropria- 
tion act  is  defended  in  detail  for  such  and  such  items. 

40.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  knew  whether  any  of  those  pertained 
to  an  attempt  to  get  more  information  about  the  situation  in  the  Far 
East,  particularly  in  the  mandated  islands  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  I  have  no  such  information ;  no,  sir. 

41.  Genei-al  Russell.  Colonel,  vou  have  testified  that  in  the  fiscal 
year  1941  $360,000  was  made  available  to  G-2  under  the  appropriation 
act  which  you  have  already  described.  Do  you  know  how  much  of  that 
money  was  used  by  G-2  to  hire  S])ecial  operators  to  procure  informa- 
tion, or  for  the  purchase  of         ['^4^]         information? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir. 

42.  General  Russell.  Is  there  any  way  that  yoii  can  determine  that 
amount  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir.  The  records  are  in  the  offices  to  which 
the  funds  were  allotted. 

43.  General  Russell.  None  of  that  money,  then,  was  expended  for 
the  employment  of  special  operators  or  to  purchase  infornlation  by 
the  G-2  section  directly? 

Colonel  Richards.  That  I  cannot  be  sure  of,  sir. 

44.  General  Russell.  Would  you  follow  up  this  line  of  investigation 
we  have  indicated  and  advise  us  at  your  convenience  as  to  what  you 
discover? 

Colonel  Richards.  That,  sir,  you  want  for  specifically  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  or  the  Army  as  a  whole? 

45.  General  Russell.  Both  if  we  can  get  it. 

Colonel  Richards.  The  activities  of  G-2  included  all  the  corps  areas, 
the  departments,  and  our  overseas  offices. 

46.  General  Russell.  Could  yoii  get  both  for  us:  Hawaiian  De- 
partment and  the  summation  of  the  expenditures  as  a  whole  for  those 
two  purposes? 

Colonel  Richards.  I  will  attempt  to. 

47.  General  Grunert.  Would  the  same  thing  apply  to  the  $640,000, 
fiscal  year  1942.  or  half  of  that  fiscal  year? 

48.  General  Russell.  Yes,  it  would.  I  am  just  wondering  if  we 
were  getting  into  trouble  and  if  there  is  a  lot  of  confusion  in  our  rec- 
ords. I  do  not  know.  Would  you  make  the  same  search  with  respect 
to  the  $640,000  for  the  period  July  1st—  [74£]  December  17, 
1941? 

49.  General  Grunert.  7th;  not  the  l7th. 

50.  General  Russell.  They  got  some  money  on  the  l7th. 

51.  General  Grunert.  All  "right. 

52.  General  Russell.  They  used  up  the  $640,000  by  December  16th. 
Colonel  Richards.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  389 

53.  General  Grunert'.  I  would  like  to  develop  just  one  more  point. 
I  believe  you  said  you  did  not  know  just  to  what  extent  the  Hawaiian 
Department  extended  in  the  use  of  this  so-called  G-2  money,  whether 
it  extended  outside  of  the  actual  Hawaiian  group  or  not. 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir,  I  do  not  know  the  limitations  that  were 
then  placed  upon  the  activities  of  the  Hawaiian  Department. 

54.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  allotment  of  funds  to  any 
agency  that  would  or  could  cover  the  mandated  islands  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  That  I  do  not  know,  sir.     I  have  no  recollection. 

55.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  if  any  activities  were  carried 
on  directly  by  G-2  that  covered  matters  that  did  not  pertain  to  any 
particular  department  or  corps  area  in  which  these  funds  were 
allotted? 

Colonel  Richards.  I  have  no  such  knowledge,  sir,  no. 

56.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question  now:  Do  you  have  any 
information  as  to  how  these  United  States  appropriations  compare 
with  funds  appropriated  for  similar  purposes  by  England,  Russia, 
Germany  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir. 

[743]         General  Frank.  Japan  ? 

Colonel  Richards.  No,  sir. 

58.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  way  of  looking  that  up? 
Colonel  Richards.  I  think  that  some  of  our  records  might  show,  but 

I  can  assure  you  that  the  information  that  we  had  from  Japan  and 
Germany  would  not  show  any  breakdown  for  military  intelligence. 

59.  General  Frank.  Well,  the  G-2  Department  was  out  there  for 
the  purpose  of  getting  information.  Suppose  you  look  and  find  out  if 
they  got  any  information  along  the  line  of  the  question  that  I  just 
asked;  will  you,  please? 

Colonel  Richards.  Yes,  sir. 

60.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

Colonel  Richards.  You  would  like  England,  Russia,  Japan,  and 
Germany  ? 

61.  General  Frank.  Yes.  Just  make  a  comparison  to  see  what  they 
were  spending  to  get  information  on  world  situations. 

Now,  we  will  say  that  the  Hawaiian  Department  was  given  $16,000 
for  a  year,  and  that  out  of  that  they  were  authorized  to  spend  about 
$5,000  for  the  year  for  extra  clerks. 

Colonel  Richards.  Correct. 

62.  General  Frank.  That  left  $11,000  for  agents  for  investigative 
work? 

Colonel  Richards.  Yes,  sir. 

63.  General  Frank.  About  what  do  they  pay  those  agents? 
Colonel  Richards.  I  do  not  know,  sir. 

64.  General  Frank.  Well,  were  they  hired — do  they  pay  $2,000, 
$3,000,  or  what? 

[744]        Colonel  Richards.  I  do  not  know,  sir. 

65.  General  Frank.  Well,  we  shall  assume  that  they  pay  them 
$2,500,  and  that  would  give  them  $11,000,  we  will  say  five  agents. 

Colonel  Richards.  On  that  basis,  yes,  sir. 

66.  General  Frank.  Roughly  speaking.  We  have,  I  think,  from 
the  Roberts  Commission  a  report  to  the  ett'ect  that  there  were  attached 
to  the  Japanese  Consulate  in  Honolulu  something  like  80  Japanese 


390       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

agents  gathering  information  on  us  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  It 
varied  from  time  to  time,  as  I  understand,  but  the  figure  80  seems  to 
hang  in  my  mind.  Now,  on  tlie  relative  basis  it  would  seem  that  a  lot 
greater  effort  was  being  taken  by  Japan  in  going  out  after  and  getting 
information  than  was  evidencetl,  as  least  by  the  money  spent,  by  the 
United  States. 

Colonel  EiCHARDS.  May  I  explain,  sir,  that  the  enlisted  investigators, 
Corps  of  Intelligence  Police,  Avere  paid  from  pay  of  the  Army,  and 
only  such  civilian  investigators  as  might  be  hired  were  paid  from 
these  allotted  funds,  in  addition  to  which  certain  extraordinary  ex- 
penses of  the  enlisted  investigators  might  be  paid.  Therefore,  the 
measure 

67.  General  Frank.  Might  be  paid  from  where  ? 
Colonel  Richards.  From  these  same  funds. 

68.  General  Frank.  Other  than  these  ? 
Colonel  EiCHARDS.  No,  sir.    From  these  funds. 

69.  General  Frank.  Yes? 

Colonel  Richards.  In  other  words  if  they  had,  as  you  suggest,  five 
civilian  agents,  or  say  four  civilian  agents,  they  [74^]  may 
have  had  a  great  many  enlisted  agents  who  were  paid  from  pay  of  the 
Army,  and  only  their  extraordinary  expenses  in  connection  with  their 
investigations  would  be  paid  from  these  funds. 

70.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  how  many  enlisted  agents  they 
had  in  Honolulu? 

Colonel  Richards.  I  do  not ;  no,  sir.  It  is  a  matter  of  record,  how- 
ever, I  believe. 

71.  General  Frank.  That  is  all. 

72.  General  Russell.  That  is  all  I  have. 

73.  General  Grunert.  All  right,  Colonel.  Thank  you  very  much 
for  coming. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  JOHN  A.  HUNT,  I.  G.  D. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Colonel,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

Colonel  Hunt.  John  A.  Hunt,  Colonel,  I.  G.  D.    Serial  number? 

2.  Colonel  West.  No,  sir;  we  do  not  particularly  need  that.  War 
Department  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  right. 

3.  Colonel  West.  You  are  on  duty  in  the  Inspector  General's  Office? 
Colonel  Hunt.  Inspector  General's  Office. 

4.  Colonel  West.  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 

5.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  after  facts  both  [74^] 
as  to  the  War  Department  background  and  viewpoints  prior  to  and 
leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack,  and  anything  that  may  have  a 
bearing  thereon.  We  have  asked  you  to  come  up  here  to  tell  us  about 
some  records  and  to  give  us  such  other  information  as  you  may  have 
that  will  lead  us  to  the  facts  if  we  do  not  develop  the  facts  from  you. 
General  Frank  will  lead  in  propounding  these  questions,  and  the 
Board  will  fill  out  where  they  see  fit. 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  391 

|5.  General  Frank.  Colonel  Hunt,  were  you  chaged  with  making 
an  investigation  of  Colonel  Wyman? 
Colonel  Hunt.  I  was,  yes,  sir. 

7.  General  Frank.  At  what  time  did  you  start  on  this  ?  How  long 
did  it  take? 

Colonel  Hunt.  It  started  about  the  middle  of  April,  as  I  recall  it, 
1943,  and  took  about  two  months,  I  believe,  to  complete  it.  I  did  not 
check  on  the  period,  but  I  understand  that  the  Board  has  a  copy  of 
my  report,  and  the  period  is  indicated  there. 

8.  General  Frank.  Isthisacopy  of  your  report  (indicating)  ?  Will 
you  identify  it  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  my  report. 

9.  General  Frank.  That  is  your  report? 
Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir. 

10.  General  Frank.  And  the  supporting  papers  comprise  sworn 
testimony  that  you  took  in  the  case  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  right,  and  documentary  exhibits. 

11.  General  Frank.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  the  conclusion, 
[74''/']         the  recommendations  at  which  you  arrived^ 

Colonel  Hunt.  Only  the  recommendations? 

12.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

(Recommendations  of  Colonel  Hunt  in  re-investigating  of  Colonel 
Wyman  are  as  follows:) 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  recommended: 

a.  That  in  the  future,  Colonel  Wyman  be  not  entrusted  with  the  dii'ection  of 
expensive  public  works  involving  the  administi'ation  of  contracts. 

b.  That  the  recovery  from  the  Hawaiian  Contracting  Company  of  $9,100  paid 
them  for  obsolete,  worn-out  and  useless  equipment  be  promptly  initiated. 

c.  That  in  the  renegotiation  of  Contract  W-414-Eng-602,  full  consideration  be 
given  the  fact  tha^  a  substantial  part  of  the  $123,411  paid  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors on  the  one  percent  per  month  equipment  recapture  provision  was  a 
profit  over  and  above  the  fixed  fee  stipulated. 

13.  General  Frank.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  the  instructions 
that  you  received  with  respect  to  making  this  investigation  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  suppose  you  would  like  to  have  that  checked  with 
the  record  ? 

14.  General  Frank.  That  is  right.  What  was  the  purpose  of  the 
investigation? 

(Excerpt  from  report  of  Colonel  Hunt  in  re  investigation  of  Colonel 
Wyman  is  as  follows :) 
Colond  Hunt  (reading)  : 

That  part  of  the  investigation  conducted  in  [7^8]  Hawaii  had  to  do  with 
the  administration  of  construction  work  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  by  Colonel 
Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  CE,  and  was  based  originally  upon  the  complaint  of  Mr. 
Robert  E.  McKee,  a  contractor  of  El  Paso,  Texas  and  Los  Angeles,  California, 
transmitted  by  letter  dated  1  March  1943,  to  the  Honorable  R.  E.  Thomason, 
Member  of  the  House  of  Representatives  from  Texas.  This  complaint  inclosed 
newspaper  clippings  which  strongly  implied  that  Colonel  Wyman  had  accepted 
lavish  entertainment  from  Mr.  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl,  a  contractor  of  Los  Angeles, 
California,  who  lately  headed  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  a  group  of  contractors 
acting  as  co-adventurers  under  a  contract  covering  construction  works  in  Hawaii 
and  in  the  South  Pacific  Area  of  considerable  magnitude.  It  was  implied  that 
the  award  of  that  contract  and  the  virtual  elimination  of  Mr.  McKee  and  other 
independent  contractors)  from  participation  in  War  Department  construction 
in  the  Hawaiian  Lslands,  excepting  as  subcontractors  arose  from  the  friendly 
relations  existing  between  Mr.  Rohl  and  Colonel  Wyman,   rather  than  from 


392       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

consideration  of  the  Government's  best  interests.     Mr.  McKee's  letter  also  stated 
that  according  to  rumor,  Colonel  Wyman  was  inebriated  most  of  the  time. 

That  in  substance  is  the  origin  of  my  investigation  of  Colonel 
Wyman. 

15.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Now  will  you  read  to  the  Board 
your  conclusions  as  a  result  of  your  investigation  ? 

[749]  Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir.  And  in  so  doing  I  believe  it 
would  probably  be  pertinent  to  indicate  that  in  the  course  of  the 
investigation  certain  additional  allegations  arose,  conclusions  respect- 
ing which  are  a  part  of  the  detailed  conclusions  included  in  my  report. 

16.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

(Conclusions  of  Colonel  Hunt  in  re  investigation  of  Colonel  Wyman 
are  as  follows :) 

a.  During  the  years  1936-1939,  Colonel  Wyman,  as  District  Engineer,  Los 
Angeles,  maintained  a  close  personal  friendship,  as  distinguished  from  a  business 
friendship,  with  Mr.  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl,  which  was  inappropriate  on  the  part 
of  a  United  States  Army  officer  administering  costly  works  on  which  the  said 
Mr.  Rohl  was  engaged  as  contractor.  This  relationship  extended  so  far  beyond 
the  need  for  ordinary  cordial  business  relation  as  to  give  rise  to  such  presump- 
tions of  impropriety  as  formed,  in  part,  the  basis  of  this  investigation.  In  main- 
taining that  relationship,  Colonel  Wyman  was  not  sufficiently  mindful  of  that 
unquestionable  reputation  for  integrity  and  impartiality  which  it  was  the  duty 
of  a  man  in  his  position  to  cultivate  at  all  times. 

b.  The  flattery  of  Colonel  Wyman  personally  and  professionally,  which  was 
bestowed  upon  him  by  his  wealthy  associate,  Mr.  Rohl,  evoked  in  Colonel  Wyman 
so  complete  a  confidence  in  the  former  as  to  lead  him  to  an  unwise  acceptance 
of  Mr.  Rohl's  judgment  and  [750]  advice  during  their  subsequent  associa- 
tion in  Hawaii.  He  thereby  relinquished  to  some  extent  that  independence  of 
judgment  required  of  an  officer  in  charge  of  the  Government's  interests,  as 
indicated  in  his  too  ready  acceptance  of  Mr.  Rohl's  recommendations  relating 
to  equipment  purchases  and  appraisals. 

c.  It  is  not  established  that  the  relationship  in  question  had  a  direct  bearing 
upon  the  exclusion,  excepting  as  subcontractors,  of  Mr.  Robert  E.  McKee  or 
other  independent  contractors  from  participation  in  construction  work  in  Hawaii, 
after  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor.  The  available  evidence  is  to  the  effect  that 
an  honest  decision  had  been  reached  that  singleness  of  management  was  impera- 
tive and  that  the  conduct  of  business  through  a  single  control  agency,  such  as 
the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  met  that  requirement,  where  other  arrangements 
would  not. 

d.  Charges  that  Colonel  Wyman  was  drunk  a  large  part  of  the  time  in  Hawaii 
are  not  supported  by  the  facts.  The  evidence  indicates  that  the  close  personal 
friendship  between  Colonel  Wyman  and  Mr.  Rohl  continued  after  Mr.  Rohl 
arrived  in  Hawaii,  and  there,  as  in  California,  gave  rise  to  undesirable  comment, 
but  that  while  they  occupied  adjoining  rooms  in  the  Pleasanton  Hotel  occasion- 
ally there  were  appropriate  reasons  in  justification  thereof. 

e.  Colonel  Wyman  did  not  act  in  the  Government's  best  interest  when  in 
purchasing  Rolii-Connolly  equipment  [75/]  at  a  cost  of  $166,423.17  against 
the  appraised  value  of  $131,411.03,  he  failed  to  fully  justify  for  the  record,  the 
pa.vment  of  the  larger  of  the  two  amounts.  There  is  no  definite  proof  that  any 
dishonesty  was  involved,  nor  that  the  Government  was  charged  more  for  the 
equipment  than  its  true  worth. 

f.  Colonel  Wyman  did  not  act  in  the  Government's  best  Interests  in  the  pur- 
chase of  equipment  from  the  Hawiian  Contracting  Company  at  a  cost  of  $156,000, 
in  that  he  based  that  payment  upon  a  prejudiced  appraisal,  and  failed  to  take 
such  action  as  would  insure  that  the  equipment  purchased  was  actually  required, 
was  in  good  condition  and  useable  and  was  worth  the  amount  paid.  As  a  result 
of  tills  failure,  tlie  United  States  paid  $9,100  for  equipment  which  was  not  re- 
quired, was  obsolete  and  was  not  useable. 

g.  The  inefficiencies  charged  to  the  management  of  construction  matters  in 
Hawaii  actually  existed,  but  it  is  impossible  to  determine  the  extent  to  which 
such  conditions  were  due  to  acts  or  omissions  by  Colonel  Wyman,  if  at  all.  The 
various  types  of  inefficiency  were  inherent  in  the  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee  form  of 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  393 

contract  and  in  surrounding  conditions  over  which  the  District  Engineer  had  no 
control.  It  is  not  at  all  clear  that  they  progressed  further  under  Colonel  Wyman 
than  they  would  have  under  any  other  management. 

h.  The  payment  of  the  one  percent  per  month  of  rental,  over  the  net  value 
of  equipment,  upon  its  recapture,  was  not  a  violation  of  the  contract,  despite 
[752]  the  fact  that  it  represented  some  profit  to  the  contractor  in  excess  of 
the  stipulated  fee. 

i.  The  chartering  of  the  yacht  Vega,  so  far  as  Colonel  Wyman  was  concerned, 
was  honestly  initiated.  There  is  no  ground  for  the  charge  that  the  vessel  was  un- 
suited  for  the  use  for  which  it  was  chartered. 

j.  Colonel  Wyman's  attitude  toward  many  subordinate  ofiicers  and  toward  many 
of  the  civlian  key  employees  of  various  contractors 

I  would  like  to  say  that  the  remaining  conclusions  relate  to  Colonel 
Wyman's  work  in  Alaska,  and  ask  if  the  Board  wants  that. 

17.  General  Grunert.  I  think  we  had  better  hear  all  the  conclusions 
so  that  we  can  judge  whether  there  is  anything  that  refers  to  those 
points  that  we  are  looking  into. 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir. 

Resuming  the  reading  of  my  conclusions  where  I  left  off : 

in  the  Northwest  Engineer  Division,  was  characterized  by  an  undesirable 
aloofness  and  by  such  a  manner  of  disdain,  superiority,  lack  of  consideration  and 
at  times  of  humiliating  treatment  as  to  alienate  that  wholesome  respect  which 
it  is  the  duty  of  any  officer  to  encourage  and  foster,  to  the  detriment  of  morale 
and  performance. 

k.  Colonel  Wyman  gave  inadequate  attention  to  important  administrative 
functions  relating  to  the  work  of  the  Northwest  Engineer  Division,  specifically 
the  proper  organization  of  his  own  forces,  the  delegation  [75^]  to  them 
of  specific  responsibilities  and  commensurate  authority  in  connection  therewith, 
and  the  proper  correlation  of  Engineer  and  Contractor  forces.  This  failure 
contributed  largely  to  the  growth  of  a  chaotic  and  confused  condition  in  the 
administration  and  operation  of  contracts.  The  presence  on  his  staff  of  two 
officers  specially  skilled  in  organization  and  administration  was  not  an  ac- 
ceptable explanation  of  this  inattention  on  his  part  to  one  of  his  most  important 
duties. 

1.  Living  quarters  for  the  personnel  of  the  Northwest  Division  office  were 
unconscionably  extravagant,  considering  the  temporary  use  contemplated.  This 
waste  was  a  direct  result  of  Colonel  Wyman's  inattention  to  the  administrative 
phases  of  his  duties. 

m.  The  charge  that  Colonel  Wyman  procured  the  employment  of  his  wife  at 
a  substantial  salary  for  unimportant  duties  is  untrue. 

n.  The  faults  herein  assessed  against  Colonel  Wyman  cannot  be  charged  to 
lack  of-  devotion  to  duty  nor  to  lack  of  energy  in  the  i>erformance  of  duty,  in 
both  of  which  respects  he  acted  commendably.  These  faults  must  be  charged 
to  personal  characteristics  contributing  to  a  poorly  balanced  appreciation  of  the 
human  aspects  of  large  endeavor  and  the  necessity  of  recognizing  and  attending 
to  the  larger  details  of  administration.  Pi'ossessing  these  characteristics.  Colonel 
Wyman  is  considered  to  be  poorly  adapted  to  the  supervision  of  large  construc- 
tion projects. 

[7-5^]  18.  General  Frank.  Will  you  state,  if  you  can,  as  the  re- 
sult of  your  investigation,  what  was  the  nature  of  the  advice  that 
Wyman  got  from  Rohl. 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  can  recall  having  in  mind,  in  the  writing  of  that 
report,  or  in  the  making  of  that  investigation,  no  specific  advice.  I 
do  know  that  Colonel  Wyman  claimed  that  Mr.  Rohl  was  a  man  of 
vast  experience  in  heavy  contracting  work,  particularly  excavation. 
I  believe  I  recall  that  Colonel  Wyman  indicated  that  he  relied  some- 
what on  Mr.  Rohl's  advice  with  respect  to  "mining  operations,"  mean- 
ing by  that  excavation  in  rock ;  and  also  with  respect  to  where  heavy 
construction  equipment  might  be  located,  obtainable  for  that  work. 


394       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

19.  General  Frank.  Did  this  advice  redound  to  the  advantage  of 
Rohl? 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  am  sure  that  I  could  find  no  case  in  which  it  did, 
unless  it  had  to  do  with  the  chartering  of  Mr.  Rohl's  or  his  wife's 
yacht  VEGA,  but  inasmuch  as  that  yacht  was  chartered  to  the  Gov- 
ernment for  a  consideration  of  $1.00  a  year,  together  with  the  under- 
standing that  the  Government  would  stand  the  cost  of  any  modifica- 
tions to  the  boat,  and  the  cost  of  replacing  it  in  its  original  condition 
when  they  got  through  using  it,  I  think  that  there  was  no  personal  con- 
sideration redounding  to  the  benefit  of  Mr.  Rohl. 

20.  General  Frank.  Did  these  provisions  with  respect  to  putting 
the  boat  back  in  shape  result  in  any  appreciable  amount  of  money 
being  paid  to  Rohl  for  that  purpose  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  As  I  recall  it,  the  matter,  at  the  time  I  was  making 
the  investigation,  was  in  the  hands  of  the  division  engineer  at  San 
Francisco.  I  talked  with  General  Hannum  and  [7SS]  his  as- 
sistants, and  my  recollection  is  that  the  entire  cost  of  the  chartering 
of  the  boat  and  of  its  maintenance  during  the  period  of  its  charter 
was  $37,000. 

21.  General  Frank.  Do  you  consider  that  a  reasonable  amount  ? 
Colonel  Hunt.  There  were  items  of  that  cost  that  I  didn't  consider 

reasonable. 

22.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  what  they  were  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  recall  that  one  of  them  was  a  matter  of  white  uni- 
forms for  the  crew. 

23.  General  Frank.  What  period  of  time  did  this  $37,000  cover? 
Colonel  Hunt.  The  vessel  was  chartered  early  in  October  IDil,  as 

I  recall  it,  and  was  in  Hawaii  until  some  time  early  in  March  1942, 
at  which  time  it  was  ordered  returned  to  the  mainland  and  the  charter 
terminated. 

24.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  was  used  ? 
Colonel  Hunt.  I  do  not  think  that  it  ever  performed  any  of  the 

functions  for  which  it  was  chartered. 

25.  General  Frank.  Then  it  turned  out  to  be  an  extravagance  ? 
Colonel  Hunt.  "Hind-sight"  extravagance;  yes,  sir;  although  I 

foelieve,  in  all  fairness,  the  fact  might  be  considered  that  this  vessel 
could  have  performed  the  function  of  sailing  to  the  islands  east  and 
south  of  Hawaii  where  they  proposed  to  study  the  possibility  of  build- 
ing additional  air  bases,  and  that  it  could  do  that  without  oil;  also 
also  I  think  it  is  fair  to  consider  the  fact  that  any  vessel  at  that  time 
was  a  pretty  hard  thing  to  get  hold  of.  The  Navy  had  gobbled  up  a 
great  many  of  them,  I  believe  that  if  the  thing  had  been  done  as 
originally  conceived,  as  I  see  that  conception,  it  would  not  have  been 
a  disadvantageous  arrangement  for  the         1756']         Government. 

26.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  anything  during  your  investiga- 
tion which  disclosed  that  Wyman  used  this  vessel  for  otlier  purposes 
than  originally  intended,  and  was  there  anything  in  the  evidence  to 
show  that  he  used  it  for  his  own  personal  use  and  not  official? 

Colonel  Hunt.  There  was  not.  I  believe  that  the  testimony  taken 
by  me  does  not  include  anything  on  that  subject.  My  idea  in  that 
matter  was  that  it  would  be  a  waste  of  time,  since  I  had  made  informal 
inquiries  of  a  vast  number  of  people,  a  great  number  of  people,  about 
that  boat,  and  nowhere  could  I  get  even  the  slightest  hint  that  it 
had  been  used  for  any  purpose  whatsoever  after  getting  to  Hawaii. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  395 

27.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether,  in  accepting  boats  at 
a  nominal  rate  such  as  a  dollar  a  year,  it  is  usual  to  include  in  that 
agreement  that  the  boat  be  put  back  in  the  same  shape  as  that  in 
which  it  was  accepted  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  true;  yes,  sir.     That  is  customary. 

28.  General  Frank.  Will  you  briefly  give  us  the  history  of  the  pur- 
chase of  Rohl's  equipment,  and  the  difference  of  opinion  with  respect 
to  the  price  that  the  Government  was  to  pay  for  it,  including  Parker's 
appraisal  of  it,  and  the  amount  that  eventually  was  paid. 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  believe  you  are  asking  me  something,  there,  Gen- 
eral, that  I  can  very  easily  get  confused  and  tangled  up  about,  unless 
I  refer  to  the  record. 

29.  General  Frank.  You  know  the  information  that  I  am  after  ? 
Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir. 

30.  General  Frank.  You  may  refer  to  your  supporting  papers. 

[757]  Colonel  Hunt.  Some  time  just  prior  to  the  9th  of  De- 
cember, 1941,  the  need  for  more  construction  equipment  became  evi- 
dent as  increased  operations  to  the  south  of  Hawaii  became  necessary. 
Colonel  Wyman  knew  that  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company  owned  cer- 
tain equipment  which  was  then  idle  at  the  Caddoa  project,  in  Colo- 
rado. He  made  arrangements  with  the  Rohl-Connolly  people  where- 
by this  equipment  would  be  shipped  to  Los  Angeles,  there  overhauled, 
and  then  transshipped  to  Canton  Island,  Christmas  Island,  and  other 
points  in  the  Pacific. 

Apparently  a  great  deal  of  that  arrangement  was  verbal,  and  no 
written  instructions  covering  such  an  agreement  were  found.  Efforts 
to  trace  the  movements  of  the  equipment  failed,  although  it  was  deter- 
mined that  some  reached  Canton  Island,  some  was  en  route  to  Christ- 
mas Island  on  the  7th  of  December,  when  the  ship  which  was  carrying 
it  was  diverted  by  Navy  orders.     Some  of  it  reached  Honolulu. 

By  a  letter  dated  the  11th  of  March  1942,  which  was  signed  by 
Mr.  Rohl  on  behalf  of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  he  requested  the 
district  engineer  to  purchase  certain  listed  equipment  from  the  Rohl- 
Connolly  Company.  The  records  of  the  district  engineer's  office 
were  in  a  state  of  rather  terrible  confusion,  and  the  exact  items  of 
equipment  included  in  the  original  verbal  agreement  could  not  be 
identified.  However,  there  was  a  list  of  specific  items  referred  to 
by  Mr.  Rohl  in  his  letter  of  the  11th  of  March,  and  they  had  been 
appraised  by  Mr.  M.  G.  Parker,  a  civilian  employee  of  the  district 
engineer.  He  reported,  on  his  findings,  a  value  of  $131,411.03.  That 
was  done  by  letter  dated  the  11th  of  March  1942. 

On  the  12th  of  March,  Mr.  Parker  was  ordered  to  report  [758] 
to  Colonel  Wyman's  operations  officer,  who  was  Colonel  B.  L.  Robin- 
son. According  to  Mr.  Parker's  testimony.  Colonel  Robinson  referred 
to  a  table,  at  which  were  sitting  Mr.  Rohl,  Mr.  Ralph  E.  Woolly,  and 
Mr.  H.  P.  Benson.  The  latter  two  had  been  taken  in  as  co-adven- 
turers along  with  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company  and  others  of  the 
Hawaiian  Constructors.  A  discussion  was  held  in  which  apparently 
Mr.  Rohl  attempted  to  convince  Mr.  Parker  that  his  appraisal  was 
wrong,  that  it  was  too  low.  Mr.  Parker,  however,  refused  to  recede 
from  his  stand  and  continued  to  claim  that  the  fair  value  of  the  equip- 
ment was  only  $131,411.03,  as  he  originally  stated. 

In  talking  to  Mr.  Woolly  and  Mr.  Benson,  separately,  they  both 
testified  that  they  had  no  part  in  that  discussion.     Colonel  Wyman 


396       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

expressed  complete  ignorance  of  the  fact  that  they  had  had  such  a 
discussion.  However,  on  the  13th  of  March,  which  I  believe  was 
two  days  before  he  left  the  Islands,  Colonel  Wyman  directed  the 
Hawaiian  Constructors  to  purchase  the  equipment  at  the  exact  price 
named  by  Mr.  Rohl.  Colonel  Wyman's  subordinates  went  through 
with  that  purchase  and  paid  the  price  asked  by  Mr.  Rohl. 

31.  General  Frank.  Just  a  minute.  Who  purchased  the  equip- 
ment ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Colonel  Wyman's  subordinates. 

32.  General  Frank.  Did  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  purchase  the 
equipment  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  They  purchased  it  on  behalf  of  the  Government; 
yes,  sir. 

33.  General  Frank.  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  purchased  this 
equipment  for  the  Government? 

[759]        Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  right. 

34.  General  Russell.  What  was  that  price,  again? 

Colonel  Hunt.  $166,423.17.  General  Frank,  I  would  like  to  say, 
here,  that  the  statement  last  made  is  correct  to  the  best  of  my 
memory.  I  believe  that  at  the  time  this  purchase  was  made,  the 
purchase  order  was  actually  issued  in  the  name  of  the  Hawaiian 
Constructors;  but  under  the  contract,  which  required  them  to  pur- 
chase all  necessary  material  and  equipment,  they  were  also  required 
to  maintain  records  of  the  possession  of  the  equipment,  and  later 
to  turn  them  over  to  the  Government.  I  know  that  the  engineers 
disbursed  the  money  for  that  purchase,  but  whether  that  was  a 
disbursement  in  reimbursement  of  the  contracting  company  or  a 
direct  reimbursement  of  Rohl-Connolly,  I  could  not  be  positive 
now.  It  may  be  that  the  purchase  orders  are  in  here  as  exhibits. 
If  that  is  the  case,  I  think  they  would  illustrate  that.  I  think  it 
is  immaterial,  because  it  was  bought  either  by  the  Constructors  or 
by  the  district  engineer's  own  forces. 

35.  General  Frank.  It  was  being  paid  for,  however,  by  Govern- 
ment money? 

Colonel  Hunt.  By  Government  money ;  that  is  right. 

36.  General  Frank.  And  the  payment  of  the  advanced  price  was 
directed  by  Wyman? 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  right. 

37.  General  Frank.  And  he  had  authority  to  do  so  ? 
Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  true ;  yes,  sir. 

38.  General  Frank.  Are  there  any  other  questions  on  that? 
General  Grunert.  Not  on  that;  no. 

39.  General  Frank.  In  your  conclusions  and  in  speaking  of  the 
[760'\  association  of  Rohl  and  Wyman,  you  stated  that  there 
was  some  criticism  of  their  living  in  adjoining  rooms  at  the 
Pleasanton  Hotel  in  Honolulu,  but  that  there  was  justification  for  it. 
What  was  that  justification? 

Colonel  Hunt.  This  all  occurred  after  the  7th  of  December,  I 
believe,  at  which  time  Mr.  Rohl  was  the  general  manager  of  that 
contracting  organization,  or  occupied  the  top  position,  although  that 
may  not  have  been  his  exact  title.  Colonel  Wyman,  as  district  en- 
gineer, was  the  top  Government  man  in  connection  with  that  con- 
tract; in  other  words,  their  being  together  was  a  necessary  part  of 
the  contractual  relation  whereby  the  two  top  men  of  the  respective 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  397 

contracting  parties  had  to  deal  daily  and  almost  momentarily,  on 
large  changes  to  the  original  contract,  as  they  came  up.  I  do  not 
believe  that  my  report  indicated  that  there  was  any  truth  to  the 
expression  used  in  the  allegation,  that  Mr.  Rohl  and  Colonel  Wyman 
"lived"  in  adjoining  rooms. 

It  developed  during  the  testimony  that  was  taken  there  that 
Colonel  Wyman  and  Mr.  Rohl  probably  on  a  limited  number  of 
occasions  after  working  all  night  and  all  day  did  not  depart  to 
their  respective  homes,  wherever  they  may  have  been.  I  believe 
that  Colonel  Wyman's  was  in  the  Pleasanton  Hotel.  Mr.  Rohl's 
was  elsewhere.  He  lived  with  a  Mr.  Winne;  but,  having  spent  all 
of  the  day  and  most  of  the  night  at  actual  work — and  I  wajj 
thoroughly  satisfied  that  that  was  the  case — Mr.  Rohl  merely  and 
probably  bunked  in  a  room  adjoining  the  one  in  which  Colonel 
Wyman  bunked,  for  a  brief  period  of  sleep,  until  work  started  the 
following  day. 

40.  General  Frank.  Another  statement  in  your  conclusion — 
1761]  conclusion  "G"  as  I  remember  it — is  that  there  were  ineffi- 
ciencies over  which  the  district  engineer  had  no  control. 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  right. 

41.  General  Frank.  Why? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Well,  if  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department  had  directed  that  steps  be  taken  immediately  to  build  a 
runway  or  a  landing  strip  at  a  point  where  there  then  was  none,  the 
lack  of  ability  to  go  out  and  rent  the  best  type  of  equipment  for  it,  to 
take  the  time  to  secure  competitive  bids,  to  take  the  time  to  have  it 
sent  over  from  the  mainland  on  some  slow  ship  because  the  freight 
rate  was  low,  and  the  inability  to  shop  around  and  select  and  eliminate 
until  you  had  only  the  most  efficient  of  the  available  workers — all  of 
that  would  represent  waste  which  was  unavoidable  either  on  the  part 
of  Colonel  Wyman  or  any  other  man ;  and  it  was  inefficiencies  of  that 
nature,  which  were  totally  unavoidable,  to  which  I  had  reference  in 
this  conclusion. 

42.  General  Frank.  This  investigation  of  yours  was  primarily  as  a 
result  of  a  letter  that  was  written  by  McKee? 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  true. 

43.  General  Frank.  Are  you  conversant  with  the  general  reputa- 
tion of  the  McKee  firm  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir;  I  am.     I  have  known  them  for  years. 

44.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  and  are  you  conversant  with  the 
reliability  and  the  efficiency  of  the  work  performed  by  the  McKee 
firm? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  I  am,  about  as  well  as  anybody. 

45.  General  Frank,  What  was  that  reputation  ? 

[762]  Colonel  Hunt.  He  had  a  reputation,  and  with  me  it  was 
more  than  a  reputation  because  I  had  administered  contracts  which  he 
had  performed,  but  he  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  thoroughly  hon- 
est and  highly  efficient  contractor,  who  performed  his  work  for  the 
Government  at  prices  low  enough  to  win  the  dislike  of  competing  con- 
tractors; in  time,  rapid  enough  to  be  a  source  of  great  satisfaction  to 
the  Army — that  is,  that  part  of  the  Army  that  was  interested — and 
with  an  attitude  toward  his  work  such  that  should  any  failure  develop 
even  long  after  the  period  of  its  guarantee  had  expired,  he  would  come 
back  and  rectify  it  without  cost  to  the  Government. 


398       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

I  believe  in  all  respects  the  War  Department  agencies  in  contact 
with  Mr.  McKee  in  any  way  agreed  that  he  was  a  very  fine,  very  up- 
standing, honest,  efficient  contractor. 

46.  General  Frank.  Highly  reputable  ? 
Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir. 

47.  General  Frank.  Previous  witnesses  before  this  Board  have  indi- 
cated that  there  was  a  scarcity  of  reputable  contractors,  in  Hawaii. 
Mr.  McKee  had  an  organization  in  Hawaii  about  the  time  these 
Hawaiian  Constructors  were  organized,  did  he  not  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  He  did ;  yes,  sir. 

48.  General  Frank.  Were  there  any  other  contractors  in  Honolulu 
who  were  there,  available,  who  held  good  reputations,  who  were  not 
included  in  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  organization  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir ;  there  were. 

49.  General  Frank.  Who  were  they  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  E.  E.  Black,  an  individual  as  distinguished  from  a 
company  or  a  partnership,  was  a  very  substantial  contractor,  and 
he  could  have  undertaken  projects  such  as  were  later  \_763^ 
done  over  there,  after  December  7,  running  into  several  millions  of 
dollars,  I  feel  quite  certain. 

50.  General  Frank.  Were  there  any  others? 

Colonel  Hunt.  There  were  a  number  of  others  who  were  consid- 
erably smaller.  One  I  believe  was  W.  S.  Ching,  a  Chinese  contrac- 
tor; but  I  do  know  that  he  had  some  good  construction  equipment. 
He  had  a  very  good  organization,  although  not  a  large  one,  and  he 
was  well  adapted  to  take  on,  oh,  any  project  such  as  the  development 
of  Bellows  Field.  I  feel  very  sure  that  if  they  could  have  taken  that 
man  in  and  told  him,  "We  want  you  to  build  this — can  you  do  it?" 
he  would  have  said  "Yes,"  and  he  would  have  done  so  with  complete 
satisfaction  to  the  Army. 

51.  General  Frank.  How  did  it  happen  that  these  people  were  not 
given  an  opportunity  to  participate  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Colonel  Wyman  claims  that  they  were  given  such 
an  opportunity.  I  could  not  find  any  evidence  of  that  either  in  the 
files  of  the  district  engineer's  office,  which  would  not  indicate  very 
much,  because  the  files  were  so  terribly  disrupted,  nor  from  ques- 
tioning people  who  should  have  been  in  a  position  to  know,  like  Colonel 
Wyman's  chief  clerk,  Mr.  Chew;  but  I  did  talk  to  the  various  con- 
tractors, and  when  I  asked  them  if  they  had  been  approached  by 
Colonel  Wyman  with  a  view  to  their  taking  over  some  part  of  the 
work  that  was  then  in  view,  as  I  recall  it,  every  one  of  them  indi- 
cated that  they  had  never  been  approached  by  Colonel  Wyman  with 
such  a  view. 

[764]  52.  General  Frank.  Yet  he  went  out  of  his  way  to  go 
over  and  bring  the  Rohl-Connolly  firm  into  Honolulu  when,  prior  to 
his  interest  in  them,  they  had  never  built  anything  in  Honolulu.  Is 
that  correct  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Part  of  that  is  correct.  Just  how  much  Colonel 
Wyman  went  out  of  his  way  I  do  not  know.  As  near  as  I  can  de- 
termine from  the  record — I  am  sure  this  part  of  it  is  quite  correct—- 
General  Hannum,  the  Division  Engineer  in  San  Francisco,  was  con- 
vinced of  the  fact  that  some  large  cost-plus-a-fixgd-fee  contractor  was 
the  sort  of  an  outfit  that  ought  to  do  that  job.     The  contract  was 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  399 

signed  right  here  in  the  Chief  of  Engineers  Office  in  Washington; 
and  I  do  know  that  other  contractors  had  been  called  upon  by  Gen- 
eral Hannum  to  come  in  and  bid,  and  they  indicated  that  they  were 
interested.  Just  how  far  afield  Colonel  Wyman  and  General  Han- 
num went  to  talk  to  other  possible  bidders  and  contractors  I  do  not 
know. 

There  was  very  little  record  kept;  there  was  no  record  whatever 
kept  of  the  minutes  of  negotiations  by  which  the  contract  finally  was 
entered  into,  either  here  in  Washington,  San  Francisco  or  elsewhere. 
All  that  could  be  clone  was  to  rely  on  memory ;  and  as  near  as  I  could 
make  out  it  was  probably  Wyman's  recommendation,  with  approval — 
although  I  could  not  prove  that.  I  believe  that  it  was  more  than 
just  the  elimination  of  other  contractors  as  unfit  that  resulted  in 
Rohl-Connolly  going  over  there  and  heading  up  that  organization. 

53.  General  Frank.  In  your  investigation  did  you  run  across  any 
difficulties  between  the  McKee  Company  and  Wyman? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir ;  I  did. 

54.  General  Frank.  What  were  they? 

[7Go]  Colonel  Hunt.  I  believe  there  was  none  until  after  the 
attack,  on  December  7;  but  at  that  time  a  number  of  contracts  that 
Mr.  McKee  and  his  outfit  had  under  way  were  terminated  or,  rather, 
suspended,  in  their  then  incomplete  state  of  completion. 

55.  General  Frank.  By  Wyman? 

Colonel  Hunt.  By  order  of  the  Department  Commander  as  given 
to  Wyman  and  by  him  given  to  the  McKee  forces.  Thereafter  Wy- 
man, wanting  to  get  into  the  one  big  contractors'  organization  all  of 
the  available  talent,  asked  Mr.  McKee's  representatives  to  come  in 
as  part  of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  on  a  sort  of  subcontract  basis, 
and  there  was  a  great  deal  of  discussion  over  that.  There  was  even 
a  little  difference  of  opinion  between  several  of  the  top  men  of  Mr. 
McKee's  organization  then  in  Hawaii.  At  any  rate,  Mr.  McKee 
resented  the  idea  of  himself,  a  successful  independent  contractor, 
being  handed  anything  so  humiliating  to  him,  as  he  would  see  it,  as 
a  subordinate  position  in  another  man's  outfit.  He  declined  to  do 
it,  although  he  offered  to  do  anything  that  the  Government  over  there 
might  see  fit  to  ask  him  to  do  otherwise,  and  without  any  regard  to 
cost  or  profit. 

56.  General  Frank.  Did  the  proposition  anticipate  his  coming  in 
on  a  lower  level  than  Rohl  and  Connolly  and  the  rest  of  them  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  If  he  had  come  in  as  a  subcontractor  he  would  have 
been  on  a  lower  level.  But  if  he  had  come  in  as  an  associate  cion- 
tractor,  as  a  co-adventurer,  he  would  have  had  a  say  in  the  organiza- 
tion's business  in  proportion  to  the  amount  of  capital  he  put  in. 

57.  General  Frank.  But  he  was  not  given  opportunity  to  come 
[766]         in  as  a  co-adventurer;  is  that  right? 

Colonel  Hunt.  That,  according  to  Mr.  McKee's  statement,  is  correct. 

58.  General  Frank.  For  purposes  of  the  record  and  to  indicate 
your  own  background  as  a  basis  for  expressing  an  opinion,  I  would 
like  to  have  you  state  for  the  record  how  you  came  to  be  familiar  with 
contracting  facilities  in  Honolulu.  What  had  been  your  experience 
in  Honolulu  prior  to  this  time  ? 


400       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  see  the  object  of  the  question.  Before  1917  I  had 
earned  my  living  in  the  construction  industry  in  various  capacities, 
from  pushing  a  wheelbarrow  up  to  superintendent  of  construction. 
In  1917,  after  enlistment,  I  was  placed  in  a  construction  organization 
of  the  Construction  Division  of  the  Army  and  I  remained  in  that  as 
constructing  quartermaster  or  utilities  officer  at  various  posts  and 
then  until  July  194:0,  when  I  was  assigned  to  the  Inspector  General's 
Office,  and  in  the  course  of  such  duties  I  was  constructing  quarter- 
master at  Hickam  Field,  Hawaii,  from  early  in  1938  to  June  1940. 

59.  General  Frank.  In  that  capacity  you  became  familiar  with  con- 
tractors and  methods  of  construction  in  general  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  true;  yes. 

60.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

61.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  I  have  noticed  with  some  interest 
your  testimony  about  the  association  between  Rohl  and  Wyman  out 
there,  especially  that  part  of  your  testimony  which  described  their 
bunking  near  each  other  when  they  were  rather  [767]  weary 
after  a  lot  of  hard  work.  I  rather  got  the  idea  that  Rohl  was  a  high- 
pressure  man  and  worked  very  hard  on  the  Islands. 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  part  of  my  testimony  related  only  to  a  ques- 
tion having  to  do  with  their  occupying  adjoining  rooms  in  the  Pleasan- 
ton  Hotel  for  a  brief  period.  Aside  from  that  brief  period  I  was  not 
asked.  A  great  deal  was  said  about  Mr.  Rohl's  work  or  lack  of  atten- 
tion to  work. 

62.  General  Russell.  Definitely,  what  was  that? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Mr.  Rohl,  while  living  at  the  Moana  Hotel,  during 
the  earlier  part  of  his  presence  in  Hawaii 

63.  General  Russell.  Prior  to  December  7,  1941  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir — according  to  witnesses  that  I  interrogated 
over  there,  was,  on  various  occasions,  filthy  drunk  and  for  rather 
extended  periods  of  time. 

64.  General  Frank.  Who  was  this? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl.  And  as  to  Mr.  Rohl's  activity 
in  supervising  the  work,  I  believe  that  the  testimony  that  I  took  over 
there  convinced  me  that  until  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  he  did  not 
contribute  much ;  that  he  was  pretty  drunk  a  large  part  of  the  time. 

65.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  about  when  he  went  out 
there.  Colonel  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  He  did  not  go  out  there  until  after  he  received  his 
citizenship  papers,  and  that  was  September  15,  1941,  I  believe.  I 
believe  that  immediately  thereafter  he  went  over  there. 

66.  General  Russell.  In  the  application  for  citizenship  and  in  the 
endorsement  which  the  Chief  of  Engineers  gave  to  him  in  [768] 
connection  with  that  application,  as  I  recall  the  reason  for  the  interest 
of  the  Engineers  in  having  him  made  an  American  citizen,  it  was  to 
make  it  possible  for  him  to  go  out  there  to  the  Islands  and  exert  his 
executive  capacity  in  connection  with  hastening  the  work  out  there. 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir ;  I  believe  that  is  true. 

67.  General  Russell.  Your  conclusions,  based  on  the  evidence 
which  you  took,  indicate  that  the  reasons  for  his  going  out  there  were 
not  any  too  good ;  is  that  so  ? 

68.  General  Frank.  Were  not  fulfilled,  you  mean  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  401 

Colonel  Hunt.  Of  course  I  cannot  answer  for  the  actual  intention 
that  was  in  Colonel  Wyman's  mind.  Colonel  Wyman  testified  that 
he  got  him  out  there  because  of  his  executive  ability,  because  the  work 
was  not  going  any  too  well,  and  he  was  positive  that  when  Bohl  got 
over  there  he  would  get  things  going.  I  believe  that  in  that  opinion 
Colonel  Wyman  and  the  next  top  man  of  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company, 
Mr.  Paul  Grafe — or,  rather,  he  was  of  the  Callahan  Construction 
Company,  but  Paul  Grafe  believed  that  that  was  all  "eye  wash" ;  that 
he  was  not  being  delayed ;  he  was  doing  all  he  could  and  all  anybody 
else  could. 

69.  General  Russell.  Are  the  names  of  the  witnesses  from  whom 
you  obtained  the  evidence  as  to  Rohl's  conduct  prior  to  December  7 
in  this  record  which  you  have  on  the  table  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes.  There  is  a  list  of  witnesses  there  appended 
as  a  part  of  this  report,  and  all  witnesses  that  were  interviewed  upon 
the  record.  I  talked  to  a  great  many  other  people  informally  concern- 
ing these  matters,  and  if  they  [7S9]  obviously  could  contribute 
nothing  to  the  record,  I  did  not  take  their  sworn  testimony. 

70.  General  Russell.  Passing  from  Rohl's  executive  ability,  you 
gave  an  answer  earlier  in  your  testimony  to  the  effect  that  there  were 
delays  in  the  Hawaiian  construction  which  were  necessarily  incident 
to  any  undertaking  or  construction  project  under  the  form  of  contract 
prevailing  in  Hawaii  at  that  time.    Will  you  develop  that  for  us  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  believe  that  the  General  put  a  narrower  view  on 
what  I  had  to  say  than  I  meant  to  convey.  It  was  not  due  to  the  fact 
that  it  was  a  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee  type  of  contract  that  these  delays 
and  inefficiencies  occurred.  Had  they  had  a  fixed-price  contract  I 
believe  the  same  thing  would  have  resulted,  the  same  inefficiencies 
and  delays,  because  the  contractor,  knowing  the  consequences  of  the 
demand  for  speed,  would  have  had  to  protect  himself  in  his  bid  by 
adding  unknown  costs  so  that  he  would  not  go  broke  giving  the  Gov- 
ernment something  for  which  he  would  not  get  enough  money  to 
pay  the  costs. 

71.  General  Russell.  I  did  place  that  sort  of  construction  on  your 
answer.  Let  us  take  for  a  moment  the  type  of  contract  under  which 
those  partners  were  operating  out  there.  Is  it  your  opinion,  based  on 
the  investigation  which  you  made,  that  delays  in  the  work  did  occur? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir ;  some  delays  did  occur,  undoubtedly. 

72.  General  Russell.  Can  you  assign  any  reasons  for  those  delays? 
[770]         Colonel   Hunt.  Well,  one  of  the   reasons  that  I  have 

already  touched  upon  was  the  fact  that  when  they  ordered  equipment 
over  there  it  was  on  the  high  seas,  some  of  it,  on  the  day  of  t.he  attack 
on  Pearl  Harbor.  Some  of  it  was  ordered  back  to  the  mainland  by 
the  Navy.  Now,  whatever  work  it  was  planned  to  do,  that  particular 
equipment  must  have  been  delayed  by  the  delay  in  the  delivery  of 
the  equipment  that  was  going  to  be  used  in  the  work. 

73.  General  Russell.  I  think  my  question  probably  was  unfor- 
tunate, in  view  of  the  issue  here,  and  was  probably  too  broad,  and  I 
will  ask  the  question  in  another  way. 

Do  you  believe  that  any  of  the  delays  which  existed  or  that  you 
discovered  out  there  were  the  result  of  the  inattention  or  drunkenness 
of  this  man  Rohl  ? 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 27 


402       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  have  no  cause  to  believe  that  that  was  the  case 
after  my  investigation.     No,  sir;  I  do  not. 

74.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  any  evid_ence  that  there  were 
any  positive  acts  on  the  part  of  this  man  Rohl  which  had  for  their 
purpose  delaying  the  construction  work  in  Hawaii  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  No,  sir.  On  the  contrary,  I  believe  the  testimony 
that  I  have  bearing  on  that  at  all,  either  directly  or  indirectly,  was 
to  the  effect  that  whenever  Mr.  Rohl  was  active  he  was  very  active, 
and  that  he  tolerated  no  argument  on  anybody's  part,  and  he  tolerated 
no  excuses.  That  was  the  general  reputation  of  the  man,  as  I  got  it, 
relating  to  the  times  when  he  was  sober  and  attending  to  iDusiness. " 

75.  General  Russell,  Let  us  pass  to  the  period  following  Decem- 
ber 7. 

[771]         76.  General  Grunert.  May  I  put  in  a  question  there  ? 

77.  General  Russell.  Certainly. 

78.  General  Grunert.  When  Rohl  was  incapacitated  or  partially 
so,  on  account  of  his  personal  habits,  do  you  know  whether  or  not  the 
work  slackened  or  stopped  because  of  such  incapacity? 

Colonel  Hunt.  No,  sir.    I  do  not  know  that. 

78.  General  Grunert.  There  is  an  intimation  that  when  Rohl  was 
on  the  job  and  sober,  he  was  a  go-getter,  and  was  a  driver,  and  so 
forth.  Does  that  mean  that  when  he  was  not  so  on  the  job  the  work 
was  delayed  and  waited  for  him  to  again  get  in  such  capacity,  or  what? 

Colonel  Hunt.  T  did  not  mean  to  give  any  impression  of  that 
nature,  I  do  not  believe  that  to  be  the  case.  I  found  no  evidence 
that  such  was  the  case.  I  found  plenty  of  evidence  to  the  effect  that 
whether  Rohl  was  there  or  not  in  an  advisory  capacity  primarily,  it 
was  Wyman's  purpose  to  drive  everybody,  even  to  the  point  of  driving 
them  crazy.  He  was  a  driver ;  there  is  no  doubt  about  that.  I  doubt 
very  much  if  there  is  anything  in  the  record  or  any  testimony  any- 
where to  the  effect  that  Mr.  Rohl's  condition  of  sobriety  or  lack  of  it 
at  any  time  over  there  had  any  delaying  effect  on  any  part  of  the  work. 
That  is  my  opinion  of  it. 

80.  General  Grunert.  So,  as  far  as  it  came  to  your  attention  dur- 
ing your  investigation,  you  did  not  run  across  any  delays  that  you 
attributed  to  Rohl's  intention  to  cause  such  delay  so  as  to  handicap  the 
work  in  its  ultimate  completion  or  as  to  the  date  of  completion? 

[772]         Colonel  Hunt.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

81.  General  Grunert.  Had  other  contractors  been  on  the  job,  in 
your  opinion,  from  what  you  have  learned,  would  they  have  had  the 
same  labor  troubles,  the  same  troubles  in  getting  priorities  on  mate- 
rials, the  same  troubles  about  getting  priorities  on  shipments,  and  so 
forth,  or  do  you  have  any  reason  to  believe  that  others  could  have 
gotten  materials  more  quickly  and  have  done  the  job  more  quickly? 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  doubt  very  much  if  any  other  contractor  over  there 
would  have  had  any  better  hick  with  priorities  or  shipments  than  the 
contracting  company  that  had  the  work  in  charge. 

82.  General  Grunert.  If  any  local  contractors  had  been  given  con- 
tracts, did  they  have  any  equipment  or  material  locally  that  could 
have  been  used  on  the  contract  that  were  denied  to  the  Hawaiian 
Constructors  who  did  the  job? 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  do  not' believe  they  had  any  equipment  that  would 
have  been  denied  to  the  Hawaiian  Constructors. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  403 

83.  General  Grunert.  How  about  material  that  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors had  to  get  from  the  States  ?  Did  local  contractors  have  any 
such  material  on  hand? 

Colonel  Hunt.  No,  sir;  I  am  sure  they  did  not,  because  the  mate- 
rials that  had  to  come  from  the  States  would  not  be  material  that  they 
would  carry  in  stock., 

84.  General  Grunert.  A  great  deal  of  the  material  did  have  to  come 
from  the  States,  in  your  opinion  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir,  and  would  have  in  any  event,  regardless 
of  who  the  contractor  may  have  been.  The  Hawaiian  [TTS] 
Constructors  came  into  existence  over  there  early  in  the  year  1941 
at  a  time  when  the  amount  of  work  contemplated  to  be  done  was 
only  a  matter  of  a  million  or  a  little  over  a  million  dollars.  It  was 
known  at  that  time  by  the  Corps  of  Engineers  that  additional  work 
was  coming  up,  but  to  what  extent  additional  work  was  coming  up 
I  doubt  if  anybody  knew,  since  the  bulk  of  it  came  up  after  the 
attack.  But  I  have  no  doubt — to  finish  the  answer  to  the  original 
question — that  had  Colonel  Wyman  so  desired  he  could  have  made 
far  greater  use  of  the  local  contractors,  their  personnel  and  organiza- 
tions, or  their  equipment,  than  was  done. 

85.  General  Grunert.  And  if  he  had  done  so,  have  you  reached 
the  conclusion  or  have  you  considered  whether  or  not  that  would 
have  sped  the  completion  date? 

Colonel  Hunt.  General,  that  question  is  so  broad  that  I  do  not 
think  any  man  on  earth  could  ever  answer  it.  It  involves  a  philos- 
ophy of  management,  the  difference  between  cost-plus  work  and 
bid-price  work.  My  own  way  of  attempting  a  job  of  that  nature 
would  have  been  very,  very  different  from  Colonel  Wymian's.  At 
the  time  I  was  there — and  I  left  in  1940 — I  knew  that  the  volume 
of  work  then  on  hand  was  creating  a  labor  problem.  Before  that 
labor  problem  ever  arose  I  was  very  keenly  aware  of  it,  because  we 
were  about  to  do  work  which,  when  I  estimated  it  and  estimated 
the  labor  required,  I  saw  that  there  was  more  work  than  there  was 
labor  to  do  it.  The  Navy  was  doing  a  lot  of  work,  and  I  did  not 
want  to  be  left  there  in  a  difficult  position  and,  for  that  reason,  ex- 
tended myself  to  the  limit  that  I  could  go  within  the  law  and  regu- 
lations to  get  all  of  the  local  contractors  corralled  and  working 
[774]  on  our  work  so  that  we  would  have  available  their  equip- 
ment, their  technical  supervision,  and  their  labor.  I  believe  that 
that  could  have  been  extended ;  and  I  know  that  in  the  middle  of 
1941  there  had  been  a  great  decline  in  the  total  volume  of  Army  work 
under  way.  Seen  in  that  light,  if  I  had  had  the  work  to  do  that 
had  then  been  given  to  the  District  Engineer  to  do,  I  would  have 
bent  every  effort  to  get  these  good  lump-sum  contractors  at  work  on 
lump-sum  work,  so  that  there  would  not  have  been  involved  at  that 
time,  unless  over  my  dead  body,  any  cost-plus-fixed-fee  contract. 
As  to  what  score  I  would  have  made  by  using  my  method  as  com- 
pared with  the  score  that  Wyman  made  using  his  method,  I  am  not 
the  proper  referee. 

General  Grunert.  During  your  investigation  did  you  happen  to 
find  out  much,  if  anything,  about  the  contract  that  covered  construc- 
tion connected  with  the  Air  Warning  Service  ?  Do  you  know  whether 
that  was  considered  on  a  high  priority,  or  did  you  find  out  much,  if 
anything,  about  that  particular  phase  of  the  contract? 


404       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Hunt.  I  found  out  initially  nothing  about  that  particular 
phase.  It  was  entirely  apart  from  instructions  under  which  I  was 
working,  and  in  the  course  of  that  investigation  no  hint  of  anything 
in  connection  with  that  work  ever  reached  my  ears.  Therefore  I  had 
no  allegation  to  justify  my  investigation  of  that  angle.  I  was  inter- 
ested in  it,  of  course,  and  talked  outside  of  office  hours  with  friends 
of  mine  over  there,  as  a  matter  of  curiosity,  and  I  seem  to  recall  some 
comment  by  somebody  to  the  effect  that  there  was  a  -great  deal  of 
difficulty  in  getting  over  there  men  who  were  [775]  sufficiently 
familiar  with  the  work  to  do  it  properly,  and  also  some  difficulty  in 
getting  over  the  equipment  that  was  involved  in  the  work.  That  was 
wholly  unofficial.  Technical  equipment  to  be  used  in  the  warning 
service  system. 

87.  General  Gruneet.  Were  the  personnel  you  referred  to,  by  "tech- 
nical equipment,"  to  operate  such  a  system  or  to  set  it  up? 

Colonel  Hunt.  No,  I  believe  not.  As  I  recall  it,  it  was  persons  who 
were  familiar  with  the  assembly  of  various  parts  of  a  warning  unit, 
how  it  was  to  be  put  together  in  a  proper  way  and  function  properly. 

88.  General  Frank.  This  was  largely  hearsay  evidence,  however, 
on  your  part,  wasn't  it  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  is  true.  However,  I  believe  that  it  was  Colonel 
H.  B.  Nurse  from  whom  I  got  that  information.  I  would  not  even 
be  positive  of  that,  because  it  was  not  in  the  scope  of  my  investigation 
and  was  purely  personal  interest. 

89.  General  Gruneet.  That  finishes  my  line.  You  may  continue 
with  yours. 

90.  General  Russell.  Just  one  other  question,  Colonel.  I  want  to  go 
back  to  this  period  following  December  7  where  apparently  Wyman 
and  Rohl  worked  long  hours  and  very  hard.  Was  that  the  impression 
that  you  had  convey^  or  attempted  to  convey  earlier  in  your  testi- 
mony ?  ^ 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir,  as  a  part  of  an  answer  to  some  other  ques- 
tion probably ;  but  to  put  it  directly,  I  will  say  that  I  was  very  defi- 
nitely convinced  by  a  great  deal  of  testimony,  by  people  who  knew, 
that  Mr.  Rohl  and  Colonel  Wyman,  his  operations  officer  Colonel 
Robinson,  Colonel  Howard  Nurse,  and  other  top  men  in  that  construc- 
tion organization  did  work  what  would  amount  [776']  to  two 
full  ordinary  days  every  day  for  rather  prolonged  periods.  I  was 
particularly  interested  in  the  last  five  days  that  Wyman  was  there. 
It  had  been  alleged  before  the  Tenney  Committee  (as  a  matter  of  fact, 
it  was  a  matter  of  sworn  testimony  before  the  Tenney  Committee)  that 
Wyman  lay  dead  drunk  in  the  Pleasanton  Hotel  for  the  last  five  days 
he  was  there.  Well,  one  of  the  allegations  I  was  investigating  had 
to  do  with  the  statement  that  Wyman  was  inebriated  most  or  at  least 
a  large  part  of  the  time  over  there.  I  was  very  careful  to  find  out 
what  happened,  and  I  was  absolutely  convinced,  and  I  think  anybody 
who  wishes  to  look  at  rhe  record  thoroughly  will  be  convinced,  that 
Rohl  and  particularly  Wyman  worked  indef  atigably  during  those  five 
days.  I  could  find  nobody  to  indicate  that  he  had  been  drunk  at  any- 
time during  those  five  days.  I  saw  the  physical  evidence  of  the  work 
that  he  did,  the  letters  that  he  wrote,  the  directives  that  he  had  started 
long  before  but  had  not  completed  and  which  he  then  completed,  which 
must  have  taken  his  very  careful  and  concentrated  attention  for  long, 
long  hours.    Really  I  am  amazed  at  the  amount  of  work  that  that  man 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  405 

did  during  those  five  days,  and  if  he  was  drunk  he  was  certainly  an 
amazing  man. 

91.  General  Russell.  Now,  in  order  to  get  the  record  straight. 
Colonel,  you  referred  to  doing  two  days'  work  almost  every  day,  by 
Rohl  and  Wyman.  I  will  ask  you  whether  or  not  that  description 
refers  to  the  period  after  December  7,  1941. 

Colonel  Hunt.  It  does ;  yes,  sir.  I  know  that  he  kept  two  shifts 
of  office  personnel. 

92.  General  Russell.  It  does  not  refer  to  the  period  prior  to 
[771]        December  7,  1941? 

Colonel  Hunt.  As  I  stated  it,  it  does  not. 

93.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

Colonel  Hunt.  That  may  have  been  done  before  December  7 ;  I  do 
not  know.  I  doubt  it,  but  I  did  not  mean  to  indicate  it  had  been 
done. 

94.  General  Russell.  All  right;  that  is  all. 

95.  General  Grunert.  Any  further  questions  ? 

96.  General  Frank.  Did  you  investigate  Wyman's  conduct  with 
respect  to  the  use  of  liquor  while  you  were  over  there  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir;  I  did. 

97.  General  Frank.  Wliat  were  your  general  conclusions  on  that? 

Colonel  Hunt.  My  general  conclusion  was  that  he  was  a  two- 
fisted  drinker  and  that  he  drank  on  every  appropriate  occasion  for 
drinking,  and  some  that  were  not  appropriate,  but  that  he  did  not  got 
drunk,  I  mean  to  the  point  of  being  visibly  drunk  to  an  observer. 

98.  General  Frank.  Did  it  interfere  with  his  work  ? 
Colonel  Hunt.  I  feel  quite  certain  that  it  did  not. 

99.  General  Frank.  At  any  time? 

(Colonel  Hunt.  Yes,  sir.  I  was  unable  to  unearth  a  single  instance 
in  which  that  man  interrupted  or  delayed  or  slowed  down  his  work 
as  a  consequence  of  drinking. 

100.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  the  drinking  that  he 
did  do  incapacitated  him  from  using  good  judginent  in  doing  that 
work  ? 

Colonel  Hunt.  Well,  sir,  I  thirik  the  man  used  some  execrable 
judgment,  but  whether  that  was  due  to  any  liquor  he  [778'] 
drank  or  the  mental  constitution  of  the  man,  I  do  not  know.  I  con- 
sidered that  he  considered  himself  a  Napoleon  of  construction  and 
industry,  and  was  intolerant  of  other  people's  views;  his  alone  were 
good.  Now,  whether  that  was  a  matter  of  an  exalted  ego  that  had 
always  been  there,  or  of  an  exalted  ego  inspired  by  liquor,  I  do  not 
know.  I  rather  think  that  it  was  constitutional  with  the  man,  and 
I  doubt  if  his  drinking  had  much  to  do  with  it. 

101.  General  Frank.  That  is  all. 

102.  General  Grunert.  There  appear  no  further  questions. 
Thank  you  very  much  for  the  giving  of  your  time  and  helping  us  out. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  CASE  B.  RAFTER,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name,  address, 
and  occupation,  please? 


406       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Eafter.  Case  B.  Rafter,  2434  Thirty-ninth  Street,  Northwest, 
Washington,  D.  C.  I  am  a  project  manager  at  the  Veterans' 'Admin- 
istration, Construction  Service. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Mr.  Rafter,  the  Board  wants  facts,  and  I  be- 
lieve you  have  some  facts  about  records  that  we  would  like  to  get. 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

3.  General  Grunert.  Are  you  going  to  ask  the  questions.  General 
Frank? 

[779]         4.  General  Frank.  Major  Clausen  will  ask  them. 

5.  General  Grunert.  The  Assistant  Recorder  will  ask  you  some 
questions  about  some  records  which  I  wish  you  would  tell  us  about. 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

6.  Major  Clausen.  Mr.  Rafter,  your  superior  is  Colonel  Tripp  ? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

7.  Major  CLausen.  And  your  services  were  made  available  to  the 
Board  for  the  purpose  of  analyzing  the  job  orders  and  the  contract 
with  which  we  are  concerned? 

Mr.  Rafter,  Yes,  sir. 

8.  Major  Clausen.  And  in  pursuance  of  that  you  have  selected  from 
the  various  job  orders  those  that  pertain  to  the  air  raid  warning 
system  ? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

9.  Major  Clausen.  The  underground  gasoline  storage  tanks  and 
certain  other  installations  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands;  is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

10.  Major  Clausen.  You  have  prepared  for  us  and  the  Board  sum- 
maries of  these  various  job  orders  which  I  hold  here  in  my  hand ;  is 
that  correct  ? 

Mr,  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

11.  Major  Clausen.  Now,  so  that  the  Board  may  know,  what  has 
been  your  schooling  in  doing  work  of  this  kind  ? 

Mr.  Rafter.  I  have  been  in  construction  work  since  graduation 
from  Lehigh  University  in  1913,  and  for  the  past  13  years  I  have  been 
with  the  Veterans  Administration,  Construction  Service.  Prior  to 
that  I  was  in  private  practice  [780]  as  a  consulting  engineer  on 
construction  work. 

12.  Major  Clausen.  Now,  Mr.  Rafter,  without  taking  each  one  of 
these  up  separately,  I  am  going  to  ask  you  whether  the  summary  that 
is  attached  to  the  respective  job  orders  correctly  sets  forth  the  infor- 
mation that  has  been  received  from  the  job  orders. 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir.  That  is  a  summary  of  the  information  given 
in  the  job  orders,  and  it  sets  forth  the  items  which  General  Frank 
asked  to  have  listed  as  shown  on  the  front  of  each  summary. 

13.  Major  Clausen.  Would  you  just  take  one  (this  is  the  Mt.  Kaala 
having  to  do  with  the  air  raid  warning  system)  and  indicate  to  the 
Board  just  what  you  have  done  with  regard  to  that  particular  Mt. 
Kaala  project,  and  I  do  not  think  we  shall  have  to  go  through  the 
rest, 

Mr,  Rafter,  This  job  order  where  the  job  orders  were  numbered 

14.  General  Frank.  What  job  order  is  this? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Oh,  I  see:  the  United  States  Engineer  Office  of  Hono- 
lulu issued  job  orders  under  Contract  No.  W-414-Eng-602,  and  this 
particular  contract  covered  construction  of  aircraft  warning  system ; 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  407 

and  job  order  No.  1  was  a  proceed  order  to  construct  9,000  feet  of  access 
road  from  Kolekole  Pass  Road  to  the  proposed  site  of  the  cableway 
at  Mt.  Kaala,  and  then  under  direction  I  put  down  the  estimated  cost. 

15.  General  Frank.  Which  you  got  from  the  job  order? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Which  I  got  from  the  job  order,  our  addenda  thereto, 
the  commencement  date,  the  estimated  date  of  completion,  and  the 
name  of  the  supervisor  or,  in  case  he  was  not  named,  [75i]  his 
title,  as  the  Area  Engineer  of  the  3rd  Field  Area  in  this  case  was  J.  J. 
Kestly. 

16.  Major  Clausen.  These  various  job  orders  to  which  you  refer 
are  the  job  orders  that  were  handed  you  by  General  Frank  and 
myself  ? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

17.  Major  Clausen.  These  job  orders  (indicating)  ? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

18.  Major  Clausen.  And  in  turn,  for  the  information  of  the  Board, 
we  have  a  whole  file  drawer  full  of  them,  but  these  are  the  ones  that 
we  selected  as  bearing  upon  the  matters  in  which  the  Board  is 
interested. 

Mr.  Rafter.  May  I  amplify  my  answer,  in  that  I  went  through 
the  files  too,  to  see  if  there  were  any  other  job  orders  pertaining  to 
these  subjects  which  have  not  been  given  me.    I  found  none. 

19.  Major  Clausen.  Mr.  Rafter,  I  hand  you  the  summary  concern- 
ing Mt.  Kaala  and  ask  you,  did  you  prepare  that  summary  from  the 
job  orders  that  are  attached  to  that  summary? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

20.  Major  Clausen.  And  it  is  all  correct,  is  it? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

21.  Major  Clausen.  That  refers  to  Job  Orders  2.1,  2.0,  and  2.2; 
is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

22.  Major  Clausen.  All  right.  We  will  suggest  that  this  will  be 
the  exhibit  next  in  order,  which  would  be  No.  4. 

Colonel  West.  The  reporter  will  please  mark  the  document  Exhibit 
No.  4. 

[782]  (Summary  of  job  orders  in  re  Mt.  Kaala  was  marked 
Exhibit  No.  4  and  received  in  evidence.) 

23.  Major  Clausen.  Now,  Mr.  Rafter,  I  show  you  the  summary 
referring  to  the  Kokee  air  raid  warning  system  which  refers  to  Job 
Orders  23.0,  23.1,  and  ask  you,  did  you  prepare  that  summary  from 
those  job  orders? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

24.  Major  Clausen.  And  the  summary  is  correct,  is  it,  from  the 
information  ? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

25.  Major  Clausen.  All  right.  We  offer  t-his  as  exhibit  next  in 
order. 

26.  Colonel  West.  These  are  all  related.    We  may  make  this  4-A. 

27.  Major  Clausen.  All  right,  sir. 

(Summary  of  job  orders  in  re  Kokee  was  marked  Exhibit  No. 
4r-A  and  received  in  evidence.) 

28.  Major  Clausen.  Now,  Mr.  Rafter,  I  show  you  the  summary 
referring  to  the  Haleakala  air  raid  warning  system  which  covers 


408       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Job  Order  41.0,  and  ask  you  whether  the  summary  is  correct  and  refers 
to  that  job  order. 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir,  it  does. 

29,  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  this  be  marked  4-B. 

(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Haleakala  was  marked  Exhibit  No. 
4r-B  and  received  in  evidence.) 

30.  Major  Clausen.  Now  1  show  you  the  summary  referring  to  the 
Mauna  Loa  air  raid  warning  system,  referring  to  Job  Order  46.0, 
and  ask  you  if  you  prepared  that  summary  from  that  job  order. 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

[783]         31.  Major  Clausen.  Con-ect,  is  it? 

Mr.  Rafter.  That  is  correct. 

32.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  this  be  marked  4-C. 

(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Mauna  Loa  was  marked  Exhibit  No. 
4-C  and  received  in  evidence.) 

33.  Major  Clausen.  I  show  you  the  summary  referring  to  the  Bel- 
lows Field  underground  gasoline  storage  tanks  and  Job  Orders  20.1, 
20.120,  20.130.  In  addition  to  that  you  have  affixed  Job  Orders  20.140 
and  20.150.    Did  you  prepare  that  summary? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

34.  Major  Clausen.  Referring  to  those  job  orders? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

35.  Major  Clausen.  And  the  information  on  there  is  correct? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

36.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  this  be  marked  as  the  next  exhibit. 
(Summary  of  job  orders  in  re  Bellows  Field,  etc.,  was  marked  Exhibit 

No.  4-D  and  received  in  evidence.) 

37.  Major  Clausen.  This  (indicating)  is  the  summary  referring  to 
the  underground  gasoline  storage  tanks  for  Barking  Sands,  Job  Order 
21.1.    Did  you  prepare  that  summary  from  that  job  order? 

Mr.  Rafter,  Yes,  sir. 

38.  Major  Clausen.  And  is  it  correct  ? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

39.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  that  be  marked  as  the  exhibit  next  in 
order. 

[784]  (Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Barking  Sands  was  marked 
Exhibit  No.  4— ^^1  and  received  in  evidence.) 

40.  Major  Clausen.  This  is  the  summary  referring  to  Morse  Field 
underground  gasoline  storage  tanks.  Job  Order  25.0  [indicating]. 
Did  you  prepare  that  summary  ? 

Mr,  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

41.  Major  Clausen.  Referring  to  that  job  order,  and  is  it  correct? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

42.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  that  be  marked  the  exhibit  next  in 
order. 

(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Morse  Field  was  marked  Exhibit  No. 
4r-¥  and  received  in  evidence. ) 

43.  Major  Clausen.  I  show  you  this  summary  referring  to  Wheeler 
Field  bombproof  ammunition  storage  structures,  Job  Order  5.0,  and 
ask  you  whether  you  prepared  that  summary  from  that  job  order. 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

44.  Major  Clausen.  That  is  correct,  is  it? 
Mr,  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  409 

45.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  this  be  marked  the  next  exhibit. 
(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Wheeler  Field  was  marked  Exhibit  No. 

4— G  and  received  in  evidence.) 

46.  Major  Clausen.  Hickam  Field  is  this  next  summary  that  I 
show  you,  referring  to  magazines,  Job  Orders  7.0,  7.1,  7.2,  7.3,  7.4,  and 
ask  whether  you  prepared  that  summary. 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

47.  Major  Clausen.  Referring  to  those  job  orders? 
[786]         Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

48.  Major  Clausen.  You  got  that  information  from  them,  and  is  it 
correct  ? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

49.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  this  be  marked  the  next  exhibit. 
(Summary  of  job  orders  in  re  Hickam  Field  was  marked  Exhibit 

No.  4r-H  and  received  in  evidence.) 

50.  Major  Clausen.  This  (indicating)  is  the  Punchbowl  fire  con- 
trol station,  summary  Job  Order  14.0:  I  ask  you  whether  you  pre- 
pared that  summary. 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

51.  Major  Clausen.  From  that  job  order,  is  that  correct? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

52.  Major  Clausen.  And  the  information  on  there  is  correct? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

53.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  be  marked  the  next  exhibit. 
(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Punchbowl  was  marked  Exhibit  No. 

4-1  and  received  in  evidence.) 

54.  Major  Clausen.  This  is  Diamond  Head  fire  control  station 
Job  Order  15.0  (indicating).    Did  you  prepare  that  summary? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

55.  Major  Clausen.  Based  on  that  job  order? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

56.  Major  Clausen.  And  it  is  correct,  is  it? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

57.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  be  marked  as  the  next  exhibit. 
(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Diamond  Head  was  marked  Exhibit 

No.  4-J  and  received  in  evidence.) 

[786]  58.  Major  Clausen.  And  this  is  Kawailoa  Camp,  power 
house,  Job  Order  13.0.    Did  you  prepare  that  summary  ? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

59.  Major  Clausen.  Referring  to  that  job  order? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir.  ' 

60.  Major  Clausen.  And  is  that  information  correct? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

61.  Major  Clausen.  From  the  job  order? 
Mr.  Rafter.  From  the  job  order. 

62.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  be  marked  as  the  next  exhibit. 
(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Kawailoa  Camp  was  marked  Exhibit 

No.  4r-K  and  received  in  evidence.) 

63.  Major  Clausen.  This  (indicating)  is  the  Fort  Shafter  radio 
transmitter  station,  Job  Order  17.0.  Did  you  prepare  that  summary 
on  that  job  order? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

64.  Major  Clausen.  And  the  information  is  correct  as  taken  from 
the  job  order? 


410       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

65.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  be  marked  as  the  next  exhibit. 
(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Fort  Shafter  was  marked  Exhibit  No. 

4r-lj  and  received  in  evidence.) 

66.  Major  Clausen.  Hickam  Field :  armament,  fire  control,  supply 
and  repair  building,  Job  Order  29.0.  Did  you  prepare  that  summary 
from  that  job  order? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

67.  Major  Clausen.  And  it  is  correct,  is  it,  as  taken  from  the  job 
order? 

[787]         Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

68.  Major  Clausen.  I  ask  that  be  marked  as  the  next  exhibit. 
(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Hickam  Field  was  marked  Exhibit 

No.  4-M  and  received  in  evidence.) 

69.  Major  Clausen.  This  is  Fort  Kamehameha,  Job  Order  24.0. 
Did  you  prepare  this  summary  ? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

70.  Major  Clausen.  And  it  is  correct  as  taken  from  the  same? 
Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir. 

71.  Major  Clausen.  All  right. 

(Summary  of  job  order  in  re  Fort  Kamehameha  was  marked  Exhibit 
No.  4-N  and  received  in  evidence.) 

72.  Major  Clausen.  Now,  with  regard  to  completion  dates,  Mr. 
Rafter,  did  you  prepare,  for  the  House  Committee  on  Military  Affairs, 
a  study  which  is  set  forth  on  pages  39  and  40,  giving  various  esti- 
mated dates  of  completion,  by  dates  and  percentages,  which  I  hand 
you? 

Mr.  Rafter.  Yes,  sir,  I  prepared  the  original. 

73.  Major  Clausen.  And  from  where  did  you  get  the  information 
to  prepare  the  data  which  are  set  forth  in  that  document? 

Mr.  Rafter.  That  information  was  supplied  to  the  Committee;  it 
was  at  the  office  of  the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs,  supplied  by 
the  Army  Engineer  Office. 

Pardon  me.     Shall  I  go  into  detail,  just  what  the  sources  were? 

74.  Major  Clausen.  I  would  like  3^ou  to  do  that. 

Mr.  Rafter.  The  percentage  dates,  the  estimated  dates  set  forth 
in  these  sheets,  that  I  was  asked  to  go  through  the  [788]  rec- 
ords and  find  the  percentage  which  was  complete  at  the  date  set  forth, 
and  also  the  percentage  completion  reported  of  December  1st.  The 
reason  for  selecting  December  1st,  the  reports  were  made  monthly 
and  they  were  made  up  in  order  to  establish  the  amount  of  fee  due 
the  contractor,  so  that  that  would  be  paid  him,  and  it  was  paid  on 
the  percentage  of  completion  of  the  work;  and  I  went  through  the 
file  in  the  same  manner  in  which  I  went  through  to  arrive  at  these 
summaries  and  got  these  figures  off  and  tabulated  them,  and  this 
schedule  was  made  up  from  that  information. 

[789]  75.  General  Frank,  The  job-orders  from  which  you  made 
these  reports  that  have  just  been  submitted  in  evidence  were  from  the 
official  files  of  the  Corps  of  Engineers,  is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Rafter.  They  were  so  stated,  in  the  letter  of  transmission, 
sir. 

76.  General  Frank.  So  they  constitute  authentic  records  of  the  job- 
orders,  which  really  were  the  contract  for  doing  the  work  in  Hawaii  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  411 

Mr.  Eafter.  May  I  explain  and  amplify  the  answer?  The  con- 
tracts set  forth  certain  work  to  be  done  in  a  certain  time,  after  order 
to  proceed  was  given.  The  job-order  constitutes  the  order  to  proceed 
and  describes  the  work  to  be  done  under  that  order. 

77.  Major  Clausen.  I  think  it  might  be  advisable  to  offer  in  evi- 
dence this  summary,  contained  on  pages  39  and  40  of  this  House  Mili- 
tary Affairs  Committee  Report.  Unless  there  is  objection,  I  will  ask 
that  it  be  marked  as  Exhibit  5,  that  being  just  the  summary. 

(The  Summary  referred  to  was  marked  as  Exhibit  5,  and  received 
in  evidence.) 

78.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  further  questions  ? 
General  Frank.  No. 

79.  General  Grunert.  There  being  no  further  questions,  thank  you 
very  much  for  coming  over  here  to  help  us. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Whereupon,  at  12:25  o'clock  p.  m.,  the  Board  recessed  until  2 
o'clock  p.m.) 

[790]  AFTERNOON  SESSION 

(The  Board,  at  2  o'clock  p.  m.,  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  BRIG.  GEN.  JAMES  A.  MOLLISON,  MOBILE  AIR 
SERVICE  COMMAND,  MOBILE,  ALA. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station. 

General  Mollison.  Brigadier  General  James  A.  Mollison,  Mobile 
Air  Service  Command ;  Mobile,  Ala. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  Board  is  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts  and  viewpoints  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor 
attack.  We  hope  from  your  testimony  to  get  some  leads,  or  to  throw 
some  light  on  this  subject.  With  that  in  view,  I  have  a  few  questions 
to  ask  you,  and  then  I  think  General  Frank  has  a  few  that  relate  to 
some  special  subjects  which  he  is  investigating. 

Will  you  tell  me  what  your  position  was  in  Hawaii  in  1941  ? 
General  Mollison.  I  was  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  7th  Air  Force. 

3.  General  Grunert.  And  who  was  in  command  of  that  Air  Force? 
General  Mollison,  General  Frederick  L.  Martin. 

4.  General  Grunert.  In  the  Roberts  Commission  report  there  is  one 
statement  to  the  effect  that  General  Short  says  he  talked  with  Admiral 
Kimmel  and  Admiral  Bloch  for  two  or  three  hours  on  November  27, 
and  that  General  Martin  and  his  Chief  of  Staff,  Colonel  Mollison,  were 
there. 

General  Mollison.  That  is  true,  sir. 

5.  General  Grunert.  Can  you  from  your  memory  tell  us  about 
\791]  what  happened  during  that  2-  or  3-hour  conference?  What 
was  talked  about  ?    Wliat  did  they  confer  on  ? 

General  Mollison.  The  purpose  of  the  conference  was  to  show  the 
Navy  the  radiogram  that  General  Short  had  received  from  the  War 
Department,  and  to  discuss  with  them  their  plans,  and  to  inform  them 
of  the  plans  of  the  Army. 


412       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

6.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  just  what  Admiral  Kimmel  or 
Admiral  Bloch  told  General  Short,  General  Martin,  and  yourself,  as 
to  their  plan  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  don't  believe  I  can  give  a  verbatim  report  on 
that.  It  generally  dealt  with  the  provisions  of  the  radios,  which  con- 
sisted of  advising  that  war  was  imminent,  that  we  should  be  particu- 
larly watchful  for  acts  of  sabotage,  that  nothing  should  be  done  to 
excite  the  civil  population ;  under  no  circumstances  were  we  to  com- 
mit the  first  overt  act.  Considerable  of  this  conversation  had  a  bear- 
ing on  Army  planes  that  were  supposed  to  be  sent  to  Wake,  P-40s, 
and  from  the  general  tenor  of  thing  it  appears  that  the  Army  had 
offered  the  use  of  these  P— 10s  at  Wake. 

We  had  at  the  time  discussions  as  to  how  they  could  be  landed,  from 
carriers,  and  so  forth,  put  them  off  of  carriers  some  200  miles  at  sea. 
The  one  point  was  brought  up — in  fact,  I  brought  it  up — that  sending 
our  P-40s  to  Wake  was  contrary  to  our  mission,  which  was  the  defense 
of  Oahu.  I  recall  distinctly  one  piece  of  conversation  between  Ad- 
miral Kimmel  and,  at  that  time.  Captain  Mc Williams,  who  was  Plans 
Officer. 

7.  General  I'rank.  Was  it  not  McMorris? 

General  Mollison.  No,  McMorris  is  a  different  man.  This  is  either 
Williams  or  McWilliams,  who  was  the  Chief  of  Plans  [792]  for 
Admiral  Kimmel ;  and  in  sort  of  glossing  over  that  reason  for  keeping 
P-40s,  Admiral  Kimmel  asked  this  chap,  "What  do  you  think  the 
chances  of  a  surprise  attack  on  Oahu  would  be?"  and  this  chap  stood 
up  and  said,  "None,  Admiral — none!" 

8.  General  Grunert.  The  evidence  that  we  have  had  before  us  so 
far  indicates  that  that  was  Captain  McMorris,  who  gave  that  infor- 
mation to  the  conferees  at  that  time. 

General  Mollison.  I  may  be  wrong  on  that.  General,  but  it  seems  to 
me  that  it  was  either  Williams  or  McWilliams. 

9.  General  Grunert.  I  think  it  might  be  well  if  I  read  you  this 
message  of  November  27,  in  order  to  refresh  your  mind,  and  then  ask 
some  questions  concerning  those  things  about  the  message  that  might 
have  been  discussed.  The  message,  under  date  of  November  27,  reads 
as  follows : 

Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical  purposes  with 
only  the  barest  possibility  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come  back  and 
offer  to  continue.  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable  but  hostile  action  possi- 
ble at  any  moment.  If  hostilities  cannot  (repeat  Not)  be  avoided  the  United 
States  desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act.  This  i)olicy  should  not  comma 
(repeat  not  comma)  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that 
might  jeopardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are  directed 
to  undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary  but 
these  measux'es  should  be  carried  out  so  as  not  comma  repeat  Not  comma  to 
alarm  the  civil  population  or  disclose  intent.  Report  measures  taken.  Should 
hostilities  occur  you  vpill  carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  Rainbow  Five  [793] 
so  far  as  they  pertain  to  Japan.  Limit  dissemination  of  this  highly  secret  in- 
formation to  minimum  essential  officers. 

(signed)     Maeshajx, 

Did  they  discuss  under  that  what  action  both  the  Navy  and  the 
Army  were  going  to  take? 

General  Mollison.  I  know  that  Eainbow  5  was  discussed  at  the  time. 
That  is  2^  years  ago,  and  it  is  a  little  bit  difficult  for  me  to  remember 
the  exact  statements  that  were  made. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  413 

10.  General  Grunert.  Did  General  Short  explain  to  Admiral  Kim- 
mel  what  his  decision  was,  and  what  action  the  Army  was  going  to 
take  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  don't  believe  he  did,  at  that  time,  General.  My 
recollection  of  that  is  that  we  went  back  to  Department  Headquarters, 
and  there.  General  Short  made  the  decision  that  we  were  going  on  alert 
No.  2,  as  provided  by  SOP,  Hawaiian  Department. 

11.  General  Grunert.  Alert  No.  2,  or  No.  1  ? 
General  Mollison.  Alert  No.  2. 

12.  General  Grunert.  I  think  probably  your  memory  does  not  serve 
you  correctly,  because  they  went  on  alert  No.  1.  Wliat  was  the  alert 
that  they  went  on  ?    What  did  that  encompass  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  was  the  antisabotage  alert. 

13.  General  Grunert.  That  happens  to  be  alert  No.  1. 

Was  the  question  of  the  reconnaissance  to  be  undertaken  discussed  ? 
General  Mollison.  I  don't  recall  that  it  was,  General. 

14.  General  Grunert.  Aside  from  that  opinion  or  judgment  ex- 
pressed by  the  staff  officer  of  the  Navy,  to  Admiral  Kimmel,  [794.] 
that  the  possibility  or  probability  of  a  surprise  attack  was  practically 
nil,  was  there  any  discussion  about  a  possible  air  attack? 

General  Mollison.  There  was  none,  that  I  recall.  No.  I  don't  re- 
call any  discussion  about  any  surprise  air  attack.  We  had  been  train- 
ing for  that,  for  some  period  of  time,  but  I  don't  recall  that  that  was 
discussed. 

15.  General  Grunert.  You  stated  that  after  the  conference.  General 
Short  went  back  to  his  headquarters  and  there  made  the  decision  to 
go  on  the  alert  against  sabotage  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

16.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  other  discussion  as  to  whether 
or  not  to  go  on  any  other  alert — for  instance.  No.  2,  that  envisaged  air 
attack,  or  No.  3,  that  envisaged  an  all-out  attack? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir.  No,  sir;  I  don't  recall  any  discussion 
of  that  kind. 

17.  General  Grunert.  On  behalf  of  General  Martin  or  yourself,  was 
there  any  question  in  your  mind  as  to  whether  or  not  other  measures 
than  going  on  a  sabotage  alert  should  be  taken  ? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir.  I  recall  stating  to  General  Martin 
on  our  way  back  to  Hickam  Field  that  under  the  circumstances  it 
appeared  to  me  that  General  Short  had  made  a  very  good  decision. 

18.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  aware  of  any  other  messages  that 
had  been  received  prior  to  that,  through  the  Naval  sources,  as  to  what 
might  be  considered  a  warning  of  things  that  might  come  ? 

[7951  General  Mollison.  Only  this  general  talk.  In  fact,  there 
were  several  messages  in  connection  with  increasing  the  defenses  of 
Wake  and  Midway. 

19.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  any  knowledge  of  a  message 
on  the  same  date,  November  27,  received  by  the  Navy,  which  said, 
"This  is  a  war  warning"? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir.    The  Navy  read  that  to  us. 

20.  General  Grunert.  Was  that  discussed  on  that  same  day? 
General  Mollison.  That  was. 

21.  General  Grunert.  What  was  their  conclusion  as  to  the  "war 
warning"  message?     that  it  was  not  a  "war  warning  for  Hawaii? 

General  Mollison.  I  think  that  they  considered  it  a  war  warning. 


414       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

but  for  some  unknown  reason — that  is,  I  can't  say  "for  some  unknown 
reason,"  but  it  is  unknown  to  me — something  came  out,  that  there  was 
an  attack  expected  against  Malaya,  on  December  2. 

22.  General  Grunert.  But  it  did  not  occur  to  any  of  you,  at  that 
conference — or  did  it!? — that  that  war  warning  message,  in  connection 
with  the  Chief  of  Staff's  message,  constituted  a  warning  to  you  people 
in  Hawaii  to  be  prepared  for  anything,  not  only  sabotage  but  for  any- 
thing else  ? 

General  Mollison.  It  could  not  be  construed  as  anything  else  but  a 
war-warning  message,  there  is  no  question  about  that. 

23.  Genera]  Grunert.  What  did  "war  warning"  mean  to  you? 
General  Mollison.  That  means  that  a  state  of  war  practically  exists, 

or,  if  it  does  not  exist,  it  was  imminent.  However,  the  information 
that  our  A-2  was  getting  daily  from  this  Naval  [796]  Intelli- 
gence Commander  Layton,  indicated  that  they  were  pretty  well  con- 
vinced that  they  had  the  location  of  every  Japanese  ship.  In  fact,  if 
that  statement  was  made  once  to  me  it  was  made  a  half  a  dozen  times. 

24.  General  Frank.  Did  the  Navy  give  you  those  locations  ? 
General  Mollison.  No. 

25.  General  Frank.  Or  did  they  just  tell  you  that  they  had  it? 
General  Mollison.  They  said  they  knew  where  they  were  located. 

26.  General  Grunert.  Then  in  your  own  mind,  did  you  have  every 
confidence  in  the  Navy  to  the  effect  that  if  anything  was  coming  near 
Hawaii,  you  would  be  duly  informed? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  indeed  !  They  were  also  charged  with  off- 
shore patrol,  which  was  supposed  to  give  us  warning  in  plenty  of  time, 
in  the  event  that  anything  was  moving  in. 

27.  General  Grunert.  As  far  as  the  Air  Force  Command  was  con- 
cerned, under  alert  No.  1,  the  sabotage  alert,  how  much  time  under  that 
alert  would  it  take  you  then  to'go  to  another  alert  and  be  ready  to  take 
the  air  to  fight  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  could  be  done  inside  of  an  hour,  to  get  the 
planes  in  dispersed  position.  They  would  not  all  be.  We  wouldn't  be 
armed  with  our  bombs  in  that  lenglh  of  time,  but  we  could  get  them  all 
to  the  dispersed  position.  I  should  say  it  would  take  two  to  three  hours 
to  arm  the  planes  and  have  them  on  their  way. 

28.  General  Grunert.  Then  as  far  as  you  were  concerned,  you 
thought  that  the  alert  for  sabotage  was  sufficient  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  thought  it  was  a  good  decision,  General,  be- 
cause we  were  very  short  of  experienced  troops  in  [7P7]  our 
air  force.  We  had  under  this  SOP  certain  positions  that  we  had  to 
guard — down-town,  and  so  forth — which  had  been  modified  some- 
what ;  but  if  we  had  to  take  up  positions,  guard  the  bridges  and  the 
electric  plants  and  the  waterworks,  and  so  forth,  it  would  have  left  us 
in  pretty  bad  shape ;  and  if  you  could  move  all  of  your  stuff'  in,  it  ap- 
peared to  me  that  it  was  a  much  better  plan  than  dispersing  your 
airplanes  all  over  the  different  airdromes ;  and  I  think  it  was  a  good 
plan,  with  the  instructions  that  we  had. 

29.  General  Grunert.  Now,  either  one  of  you  go  ahead,  if  anything 
occurs  to  you.     I  did  not  know  how  far  this  subject  might  lead. 

Had  you  not  gone  on  alert  No.  1,  what  would  have  been  your  condi- 
tion to  meet  an  attack  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  do  not  think  it  would  have  been  a  bit  better, 
with  the  exception  of  the  fact  that  they  disabled  a  good  many  planes 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  415 

on  the  ground  that  perhaps  might  have  been  unhurt  or  undamaged  if 
we  had  had  them  in  dispersed  position. 

30.  General  Grunert.  But  ordinarily,  without  going  on  alert  No. 
2,  would  your  planes  have  been  more  dispersed  than  when  you  went 
on  alert  No.  1? 

General  Mollison.  No,  no. 

31.  General  Grunert.  Would  they  have  been  less  concentrated  than 
they  were  under  alert  No.  1  ? 

General  Mollison.  No;  that  was  just  the  place.  They  had  them 
on  the  ramps  tied  down  in  their  normal  positions. 

32.  General  Grunert.  What  did  the  SOP  require  of  you  in  the  line 
of  taking  care  of  your  own,  if  not  instructed  to  go  on  alert  No.  1  ?  In 
other  words,  there  was  Field  Manual  100-5,  I  [798]  believe, 
that  made  each  separate  Commander  responsible  for  his  own  safety, 
including  danger  from  the  air? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  that  is  very  true.  We  would  have  had 
these  planes  in  dispersed  position,  which  would  have  required — oh, 
I  would  say  it  would  take  about,  perhaps  five  times  the  number  of 
guards  to  properly  safeguard  them  from  sabotage.  They  would  have 
been  safer  from  air  attack. 

33.  General  Grunert.  Hasn't  each  plane  a  ground  crew? 
General  Mollison.  That  is  true. 

34.  General  Grunert.  Ordinarily,  is  it  the  responsibility  of  the 
ground  crew  to  take  care  of  that  plane,  under  all  circumstances? 

General  Mollison.  That's  true,  General.  They  are  supposed  to 
maintain  them  and  furnish  incidental  protection  to  them,  but  that 
would  mean  that  you  would  have  to  keep  these  people  on  the  go  24 
hours  a  day,  which  is  hardly  practicable ;  so  you  would  have  to  have  in 
addition  to  the  combat  crews  and  the  maintenance  crews,  additional 
guards. 

35  General  Grunert.  Were  not  the  fields  themselves  normally 
fairly  well  protected  against  sabotage? 

General  Mollison.  No,  they  were  not.  There  were  no  perimeter 
fences.  We  had  a  little  strip  of  barbed  wire,  which  we  got  through  a 
fluke,  around  the  perimeter,  or  the  vulnerable  perimeter  of  Hickam 
Field.  Wheeler  Field  was  wide  open,  as  well  as  Bellows.  They  didn't 
have  man-proof  fences  or  even  barbed  wire  around  either  of  the  other 
two  fields. 

36.  General  Grunert.  General  Kussell? 

37.  General  Russell.  General,  in  the  interest  of  clarity  in  the 
record,  I  wanted  to  ask  some  questions,  here,  about  the  [799] 
time  required  to  get  your  fighter  planes  in  the  air  and  to  engage  the 
enemy.  On  this  day,  December  7,  1941,  were  the  weapons  in  your 
fighter  planes  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  indeed! 

38.  General  Russell.  Was  there  any  ammunition  in  your  fighter 
planes  ? 

General  Mollison.  In  some  of  them ;  not  in  all  of  them. 

39.  General  Russell.  Wliat  is  your  estimate  of  the  time  that  would 
have  been  required  to  have  gotten  the  ammunition  into  all  of  the 
planes,  or  do  you  have  that  data  ? 


416       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Mollison.  I  haven't  that  data.  I  can  say  this,  that  within 
eleven  minutes  after  the  members  got  to  some  of  the  planes,  they  were 
in  the  air. 

40.  General  Russell.  We  have  had  testimony  to  the  effect  that  if 
the  personnel  was  at  the  plane,  then  the  plane  could  have  been  gotten 
into  the  air  in  four  minutes. 

General  Mollison.  That's  true;  I  think  you  can  "scramble"  your 
planes  in  four  minutes. 

41.  General  Russell.  We  have  also  had  testimony  to  the  effect  that 
if  you  had  the  personnel  at  the  airfield,  but  not  in  the  planes,  it  would 
have  required  thirty  minutes  to  have  gotten  the  planes  in  the  air. 

General  Mollison.  That  is  about  right. 

42.  General  Russell.  Then,  we  have  had  testimony  to  the  effect 
that  if  the  troops  were  away  from  the  field,  offices,  and  headquarters, 
and  the  troops,  in  the  quarters,  or  with  routine  training  in  progress, 
or  with  recreation  in  progress,  to  have  gotten  that  personnel  to  the 
field  and  into  the  planes  would  have  required  four  hours,  and  to  have 
gotten  the         [800]         planes  into  the  air? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  that  is  normal  procedure  for  us.  We  feel 
that,  either  on  the  30-minute  alert,  the  1-hour  alert,  or  the  4-hour  alert. 

43.  General  Russell.  Then  is  it  true.  General,  that  in  estimating 
the  time  element  to  get  your  planes  in  the  air  and  in  contact  with 
hostile  aircraft  or  other  targets,  there  would  have  been  two  factors, 
out  there — the  time  to  get  your  personnel  to  the  plane,  and,  second, 
the  time  to  get  the  ammunition  into  the  plane? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  I  don't  think  that  that  would  normally 
hold,  General.  You  have  certain  planes  that  are  on  the  alert.  That 
means,  ready  to  go,  right  now.  Other  planes  are  on  2-hours  notice; 
others,  on  4-hour  notice.  Those  that  are  supposed  to  go,  right  now, 
are  supposed  to  be  ready,  with  everything. 

44.  General  Grunert.  Is  that  normal,  to  have  some  ready  all  the 
time  ? 

General  Mollison.  Oh,  yes,  yes;  indeed! 

45.  General  Grunert.  Were  they  set  aside,  or  were  they  grouped 
with  the  rest  of  them  ? 

General  Mollison.  Generally,  they  do  that  by  squadrons,  General. 
The  squadron  is  on  the  alert.  That's  the  "alert  squadron"  or  the  "alert 
squadrons."  Certain  ones  of  them  are  given  a  little  more  relaxation, 
to  be  ready  after  two  hours,  and  others,  four  hours. 

46.  General  Grunert.  Did  these  alerted  planes  in  each  squadron 
get  in  the  air  and  put  up  a  fight  ? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir !  The  only  place  that  we  got  [801'] 
in  the  air  came  from  a  field  that  the  Japs  didn't  know  we  had — 
Haleiwa.  There  were  several  that  tried  to  take  off  from  Bellows,  but 
they  were  shot  down  on  the  take-off.  These  planes  were  over  the 
fields  before  anybody  knew  that  they  were  coming.  The  first  that  I 
knew  of  it  was  when  the  bombs  were  dropping. 

47.  General  Russell.  General,  I  have  been  attempting  to  recreate, 
or  to  create,  in  my  mind,  the  picture  of  Oahu,  had  General  Short 
elected,  on  the  27th  day  of  November,  to  have  gone  to  alert  2; 
which,  as  I  understand  alert  2,  provided  for  the  men  to  be  at  the 
planes,  with  the  ammunition  in  the  planes,  ready  to  go,  to  repel  a 
surprise  air  attack. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  417 

48.  General  Frank.  1  think  that  is  alert  3. 

49.  General  Russell.  As  I  understood,  it  was  2.  I  may  be  con- 
fused on  it,  as  I  understood,  alert  2  provided  against  an  air  attack; 
but  let  us  assume  we  had  gone  to  3,  in  order  that  you  could  have 
been  in  position  to  have  met  the  surprise  attack  that  did  come  in, 
there.  This  message  came  on  the  morning  of  November  27,  that 
General  Grunert  discussed  with  you.  The  attack  was  made  on  the 
morning  of  December  7,  which  was  nine  or  ten  days  later.  Now,  to 
have  remained  on  the  major  alert,  from  the  Air  Force  standpoint, 
with  the  men  at  the  planes,  for  a  period  of  ten  days,  what  sort  of 
tax  on  your  personnel  would  that  have  been? 

General  Mollison.  Oh,  it  is  difficult,  it  is  really  difficult,  to  keep 
your  people  constantly  on  the  alert  for  that  period  of  time;  and 
frankly,  we  didn't  have  the  people  over  there  at  that  time,  in  either 
pilots  or  in  maintenance  crews,  to  keep  them  on  the  alert  all  that 
time. 

[802]  50.  General  Grunekt.  Wliat  was  done  after  December 
7th  ?     Were  they  not  then  on  alert  all  the  time  ? 

General  Mollison.  They  were,  indeed;  but  we  had  to  break  the 
period  and  put  a  lesser  number  of  planes  available  for  the  alert 
for  the  first  three  days,  until  Wednesday  I  should  say,  because  no- 
body got  any  sleep  and  they  were  all  completely  worn  out  by  Wed- 
nesday and  Thursday,  and  we  had  to  revamp  and  revise  the  whole 
scheme. 

51.  General  Russell.  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  in  re- 
vamping the  scheme  you  reduced  the  number  of  planes  that  were 
on  the  major  alert? 

General  Mollison.  Yes. 

62.  General  Russell.  And  thereby  gave  some  of  the  personnel  time 
off? 

General  Mollison.  A  chance  to  rest. 

53.  General  Grunert.  Then,  Alert  No.  2  did  not  visualize  what  you 
had  to  do  after  December  7.  In  other  words,  it  did  not  visualize  that 
the  alert  might  last  for  a  considerable  length  of  time,  and  therefore 
you  had  to  get  up  a  scheme  that  you  could  carry  into  effect  effectively. 

General  Mollison.  That  is  right. 

54.  General  Grunert.  Alert  No.  2  is  primarily  against  an  air  raid, 
whereas  No.  3  combines  with  No.  2  in  getting  the  infantry  out.  That 
is  the  primary  difference,  it  is  not  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

[SOS]        55.  General  Grunert.  And  Alert  No.  2  did  visualize  an 
air  attack  ? 
General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

56.  General  Frank.  Did  General  Martin  have  any  conversation 
with  Short  relative  to  the  type  of  alert  on  that  morning  that  you  went 
back  to  General  Short's  office  and  to  the  Navy? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

57.  General  Frank.  What  were  General  Martin's  comments  to 
General  Short  on  that? 

General  Mollison.  The  decision  was  made  by  General  Short.  The 
first  we  knew  of  it  we  were  out  in  General  Hayes'  office,  and  they  came 
out  and  said  we  would  go  on  this  alert. 

58.  General  Frank.  Was  this  before  General  Martin  had  any  con- 
versation with  him  about  the  alert  whatever  ? 

79716 — 46— Ex."  145,  vol.  1 28 


418       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Mollison.  He  had  had  no  conversation  other  than  this 
general  conversation  over  at  the  Navy  Yard. 

59.  General  Frank.  Was  General  Martin  in  full  agreement  with 
this  No.  1  Alert? 

General  Mollison.  Yes ;  I  think  he  was. 

60.  General  Frank.  That  carried  with  it  some  sort  of  a  conviction 
that  there  was  not  going  to  be  an  air  attack  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  right,  too. 

61.  General  Frank.  Was  that  the  general  feeling? 
General  Mollison.  That  was  the  general  feeling. 

62.  General  Frank.  How  far  down  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  should  say,  through  all  the  echelons.  Nobodj 
in  Hawaii  felt  that  there  would  be  a  surprise  attack  on  Hawaii. 

63.  General  Frank.  What  led  you  into  that  frame  of  mind  ? 
General    Mollison.  I    think,    the    confidence    and    optimism    of 

[804.]         the  Navy  more  than  anything  else. 

64.  General  Frank.  That  had  to  be  supplemented  by  your  belief 
in  the  effectiveness  of  the  Navy  for  you  to  have  had  a  similar  feeling  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  very  true. 

65.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  confidence  in  the  effectiveness 
of  the  Navy  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  had  this  confidence.  General,  that  if  they  knew 
the  location  of  every  ship  of  the  Japanese  Fleet  we  would  certainly 
have  sufficient  warning  before  there  would  be  a  surprise  attack. 

66.  General  Frank.  Had  they  assured  you  that  they  did  know  the 
position  of  all  the  ships  of  the  Japanese  Fleet  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

67.  General  Frank.  That  is  all  that  you  had — just  the  general  in- 
formation that  they  had  the  information  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  correct. 

68.  General  Frank.  You  did  not  yourself  know  where  these  Jap 
ships  were,  did  you  ? 

General  Mollison.  We  had  asked  many  questions  of  the  Naval  In- 
telligence which  they  were  very  chary  about  supplying  to  us,  stating 
that  this  was  information  that  they  knew  about  and  that  were  not 
in  a  position  to  pass  out  any  details.  That  occurred  not  only  as  to  the 
location  of  the  Japanese  Fleet,  but  on  many  other  items. 

69.  General  Frank.  Who  in  particular  gave  you  the  assurance  that 
you  were  so  well  covered  by  the  Navy  ? 

General  Mollison.  Colonel  Rayley  was  our  A-2  at  that  time.  He 
was  working  directly  with  Commander  Layton,  who  was  the  Naval 
Intelligence  Officer. 

70.  General  Frank.  Layton,  of  the  Navy,  was  the  man  who  gave 
3'ou  the  assurance  that  they  knew  what  they  were  doing  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

71.  General  Frank.  Did  you  by  any  chance  know  that  between  the 
25th  and  the  30th  of  November  there  was  a  Japanese  task  force  down 
in  the  Marshall  Islands? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

72.  General  Frank.  Commander  Layton  did  not  tell  you  about 
that? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir.  I  am  sure  he  did  not  tell  Rayley  or  any- 
body else,  because  that  is  the  first  time  I  have  ever  heard  that  men- 
tioned. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  419 

73.  General  Frank.  What  would  have  been  your  feeling  had  you 
known  that  there  was  a  Japanese  task  force  at  Jaluit  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  would  have  had  an  entirely  different  idea  of 
the  whole  picture.  That  is  within  striking  distance  of  Hawaii.  I 
think  we  would  have  tightened  up  our  belts  considerably. 

74.  General  Frank.  You  knew  that  the  Navy  was  sending  out  task 
forces  from  time  to  time  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

75.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  when  they  went  out? 
General  Mollison.  No,  sir. 

76.  General  Frank.  Did  you  by  any  chance  know  where  they  went? 
General  Mollison.  No,  sir. 

77.  General  Frank.  You  mentioned  some  time  back  something 
about  there  being  air  troops  on  guard  at  installations  down  town. 

General  Mollison.  We  had  certain  obligations  to  fulfill  as  far  as 

Eolicing  and  guarding  was  concerned,  in  the  first         [806]         Police 
district  of  Honolulu. 

78.  General  Frank.  At  the  same  time  you  stated  that  you  were 
short  of  trained  troops  to  accomplish  the  air  work  that  was  necessary 
at  your  air  station  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  right. 

79.  General  Frank.  How  did  it  happen  that  you  could  spare  troops 
for  ground  guard  duty  downtown? 

General  Mollison.  We  could  not,  General. 

80.  General  Frank.  Who  made  that  decision  ? 
General  Mollison.  That  was  General  Short's  decision. 

81.  General  Frank.  How  many  troops  were  involved? 
General  Mollison.  Total  Air  Force  troops? 

82.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Mollison.  Approximately  7,500. 

83.  General  "Frank.  7,500  were  turned  over  for  ground  duty? 
General  Mollison.  No,  sir ;  3  battalions  of  500  men  each. 

84.  General  Frank.  1,500? 
General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

85.  General  Grunert.  Was  this  normal  procedure  or  under  Alert  1  ? 
General  Mollison.  That  was  under  Alert  1. 

86.  General  Frank.  Let  us  get  to  this  massing  of  planes  on  the 
apron.  At  Hickam  Field  you  had  about  36  P-18's  and  about  12 
B-17's? 

General  Mollison.  Six  B-l7's  in  commission;  six  out  of  commis- 
sion. 

87.  General  Frank.  There  were  12  dispersed  ? 

General  Mollison.  You  might  say  10,  General,  because  there  were 
two  that  were  ))ietty  well  cannibalized.  I  do  not  think  you  could 
have  moved  them. 

88.  General  Frank.  There  was  room  at  Hickam  Field  to  have 
[807]         dispersed  that  number  of  planes? 

General  Mollison.  Plenty  of  room. 

89.  General  Frank.  You  had  barbed  wire  along  the  north  stretch 
and  down  to  John  Roger  Airport  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  correct. 

90.  General  Frank.  You  had  machine  guns  enfilading  the  area  in 
front  of  the  barbed  wire  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 


•i20       COXGRZSSIOXAL  IX^TSTIGATIOX  PIL\EL  HL\HBOR  ATTACK 

91.  General  J'raxk.  Had  you  dispersed  your  planes  and  put  the 
crews  sleeping  in  the  planes,  with  maehine-gtm  ammunition  at  the 
gruns.  so  that  in  case  of  attack  the  guns  in  the  planes  could  have  been 
manned,  the  ground  and  air  crews  could  have  taken  care  of  those 
planes  by  having  the  men  sleep  in  the  vicinity  of  the  planes,  cotild 
they  not  ? 

General  Moixisox.  I  do  not  believe.  General,  that  that  would  have 
been  considered  an  adequate  defense.    I  would  not  consider  it  so. 

92.  General  Fraxx.  If  the  planes  had  been  dispersed  the  machine 
guns  in  the  planes  could  have  been  used  for  the  ground  defense  as  well 
as  air  defense  in  case  of  attack  ? 

General  Mot ttsox .  That  is  true. 

93.  General  Feaxk.  And  the  barbed  wire  entanglement  with  the 
machine-gim  defense  covering  the  front  of  it  woiild  have  deterred 
saboteurs  from  coming  onto  the  field,  would  it  not  ? 

Greneral  Moixisox.  It  would  deter  them,  yes :  but  it  wotdd  not  stop 
them. 

94.  General  Feaxk.  Had  you  had  Hickam  Field's  proportion  of  the 
ground  personnel  that  was  downtown  guarding  streets  to  have  pro- 
tected Hickam  Field,  it  would  have  been  possible,  even  from  your 
point  of  view,  to  have  dispersed  the  planes  and  still  had  [808] 
protection  f 

General  Moixisox.  I  think  I  have  given  a  misconception  of  the 
things.  On  this  particular  alert  our  troops  were  not  pulled  out.  On 
the  next  alert  that  would  have  been  given  they  were  supposed  to  be 
pulled  out. 

95.  General  Feaxk.  What  do  you  mean  by  "pulled  out"  ? 
General  Moixisox.    Pulled  out  away  from  the  Air  Force  to  take 

over  this  policing  of  the  First  Police  District. 

96.  General  Fea2vk:.  You  had  these  troops  then  ■ 

General  Mollisox.  We  had  them.  That  is  one  reason  why  I 
thought  it  was  a  good  alert.     We  were  left  with  all  our  people. 

97.  General  Feaxk.  Then  you  had  people  that  could  have  been 
made  available  to  have  protected  your  perimeter  ? 

General  Moxlis-jx.  That  is  true. 

9S.  General  Fean-k.  Tou  did  not  have  to  worry  about  the  Xavv- 
side  ? 

General  Moixisc'X.  Xo.  sir. 

99.  General  Fp^axk.  And  you  did  not  have  to  worry  about  the  Pearl 
Harbor  entrance  side  ? 

General  Moixisox.  Xo.  sir. 

KX).  General  Fraxk.  You  did  not  have  to  worry  about  the  Kame- 
hameha  side  ? 

General  Moixisox.  That  is  a  pretty  wide  open  field. 

101.  General  Feaxk.  Kamehameha  could  have  taken  care  of  it, 
though  ? 

General  Moixisox.  Yes.  sir. 

102.  General  Feaxk.  So  that  left  you  only  the  narrow  strip  at  the 
east  end  and  the  north  side  which  had  barbed  wire  ? 

General  Moixisox.  All  this  area  that  comes  right  up  through  this 
slough  [indicating  on  map].  All  of  this  was  wide  [809]  open. 
And  as  to  this  point  below  Kamehameha.  there  is  not  a  thing  down 
there  to  keep  people  from  infiltrating  acro^  there.     (Indicating) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   .\RMT   PEAEL   HAPvBOR  BOAPJ)  421 

The  wire  only  went  down  perhaps  half  a  mile  beyond  the  limits  of 
our  field. 

103.  General  Frank.  You  still  would  have  preferred  to  have  had 
your  planes  destroyed  there  than  to  have  had  them  dispersed  and 
taken  care  of  tliis  way,  then,  I  take  it  ^ 

General  ^Iollisox.  I  think  that  every  man  weighs  those  things  in 
the  balance.  If  he  felt  that  there  was  an  air  attack  coming,  certainly 
the  planes  would  have  been  dispersed.  If  he  feels  that  with  40  per- 
cent of  the  population  of  the  place  in  which  he  is  living  are  poten- 
tial enemies,  he  will  take  steps  to  guard  his  property  against  sabotage. 
And  that  was  our  reasoning — to  be  particularly  watchful  for  sabo- 
tage ;  and  we  felt  that  if  war  was  declared  or  started  by  either  side,  the 
first  things  that  would  be  done  would  be  acts  of  sabotage  by  the  na- 
tionals that  were  living  in  Oahu. 

104.  General  Fil\xk.  Did  the  contents  of  these  messages  have  any 
influence  upon  your  estimate  of  the  immediate  presence  of  hostile  ac- 
tivities?    Do  you  remember  reading  the  messages? 

General  Mollisox.  Yes. 

105.  General  Frax'k.  Do  you  remember  the  contents  of  them  ? 
General  Moixisox.  I    remember   them   generally.      I  knew    them 

ciuite  well  at  that  time:  but  I  do  not  believe  that  anyone  felt  either  in 
the  Army  or  Xavy  that  in  the  event  war  was  declared  the  first  push 
would  be  across  the  Pacific.  We  were  pretty  well  sold  on  an  attack 
against  Malaya. 

106.  General  Fraxk.  The  Xavy,  you  felt,  had  implicit  confidence 
in  themselves  to  be  able  to  give  warning  of  an  impending  attack? 

[810]         General  Mollisox*.  Yes,  sir. 

107.  General  Frax-k.  And  that  confidence  was  relayed  rather  com- 
pletely to  members  of  the  Army  ? 

General  Mollisox'.  Yes.  sir. 

108.  General  Fraxk.  Are  you  conversant  with  the  estimate  of  the 
situation  that  was  prepared  and  signed  by  General  Martin  and  Ad- 
miral Bellinger? 

General  Mollisox.  Yes.  sir:  I  am  generally  familiar  with  it.  but  it 
would  be  hard  for  me  to  quote  it  at  the  present  time. 

109.  General  Fraxik.  You  remember  the  estimate  of  the  situation 
described  and  anticipated  just  exactly  what  happened  in  this  attack? 

General  Mollisox.  We  had  been  working  on  that  for  months,  Gen- 
eral. 

110.  General  Frax'k.  If  you  anticipated  and  described  it  in  your 
estimate  of  the  situation,  why  was  it  that  you  did  not  give  it  sole  con- 
sideration when  you  were  notified  that  it  was  a  war  warning? 

General  Mollisox.  Well,  here  is  a  part  that  I  can  speak  only  for  my- 
self on.  because  I  do  not  know  that  General  Martin  felt  the  same  as  I 
did.  We  had  this  offshore  patrol.  P.  T.  Y.'s  going  out  every  morning 
just  at  the  crack  of  dawn,  supposedly  taking  care  of  all  of  the  offshore 
patrol.  Their  warning  in  the  event  that  anything  was  coming  in  coidd 
have  reached  us  in  sufficient  time  so  that  we  could  have  moved  our  air- 
planes aroimd  in  any  way  we  saw  fit. 

111.  General  Fraxk.  You  were  conversant  with  the  fact,  however, 
that  they  did  not  have  enough  P.  B.  Y.'s  to  cover  Oahu  by  360  degrees? 

[811]  General  Mollisox.  That  is  very  true,  sir:  but  they  were 
not  attempting  it  by  360  degrees. 


422       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

112.  General  Frank.  Then  Avhy  did  you  feel  such  security? 
Genei-al  Mollison.  That  was  supplemented,  of  course,  by  carriers 

that  were  out  on  patrol.    However,  we  did  not  know  where  they  were 
patrolling  or  what  areas  they  w^ere  covering. 

113.  General  Frank.  Then,  just  on  the  assurance  of  the  Navy  you 
were  blindly  confident  that  they  were  "delivering  the  goods"? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  about  what  it  amounts  to.  We  were  all 
so  sold  on  the  idea  that  the  Navy  had  this  picture,  and  that  with  the 
fleet  in  Pearl  Harbor  they  would  not  dare  to  attack. 

114.  General  Frank.  Do  you  believe  that  the  presence  of  the  fleet 
in  being  at  Pearl  Harbor,  with  the  traditional  strategic  defense  that 
that  offered,  contributed  in  any  way  to  the  complacency  that  existed  ? 

General  IMolijsgn.  I  do  not  doubt  at  all  but  what  it  contributed  to 
an  erroneous  feeling  of  safety  on  the  part  of  the  Army. 

115.  General  Frank.  Was  there  a  reconnaissance  squadron  at  Bel- 
lows Field? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

116.  General  Frank.  How  often  did  it  conduct  reconnaissance? 
General  Moixison.  I  should  say,  daily,  General. 

117.  General  Frank.  Was  that  for  reconnaissance  purposes  or  train- 
ing purposes,  or  both  ? 

General  Mollison.  Both. 

118.  General  Frank.  Did  it  operate  on  Sundays? 

General  Mollison.  Not  to  my  knowledge.  I  am  sure  it  did 
[8 J 2]  not.  It  may  have  on  this  Sunday,  but  I  doubt  very  much 
if  it  did. 

119.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  have  by  way  of  reconnaissance 
in  addition  to  this  reconnaissance  squadron  at  Bellows  Field? 

General  Mollison.  The  only  thing  that  we  had  in  the  way  of  recon- 
naissance was  occasional  missions  of  B-18's  within  the  inshore  patrol 
area. 

120.  General  Frank.  Would  you  have  considered  an  advisory  mili- 
tary mission  to  have  sent  B-18's  to  be  used  on  patrol  where  they  would 
have  contacted  Japanese  Zeros  ? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir.  That  is  suicide.  Is  just  no  defense 
against  any  reasonable  fighter  plane, 

121.  General  Frank.  In  a  B-18? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  right.  Of  course,  they  were  not  used 
for  that.  General.  They  were  used  only  for  the  inshore  patrol,  which 
is  within  20  miles  of  Oahu. 

122.  General  Grunert.  What  were  they  reconnoitering  for? 
General  Mollison.  Submarines. 

123.  General  Grunert.  Were  they  armed  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir;  but  their  armament  is  so  small  they 
had  practically  nothing. 

124.  General  Frank.  That  is,  practically  nothing  in  the  light  of 
present  day  armament  of  modern  bombers  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  true. 

125.  General  Grunert.  You  are  speaking  of  both  B-18's  and  recon- 
naissance planes? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  true. 

126.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  reconnaissance  plane. 
General  Mollison.  C-47. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  423 

127.  General  Frank.  That  is  a  single  engine  airplane? 
[813]        General  Molmson.  Yes. 

128.  General  Frank.  Even  prior  to  the  message  of  November  27 
reconnaissance  was  conducted  by  the  Hawaiian  Department? 

General  Molltson.  Yes,  sir. 

129.  General  Frank.  And  that  continued  ? 

General  Molltson.  Swede  Munson  came  over  to  see  us  about  this 
and  I  complained  bitterly  about  using  B-18's  on  this  reconnaissance. 
In  the  first  place,  it  is  a  very  bad  airplane  for  that  purpose.  You  should 
be  able  to  see  directly  down,  and  with  your  B-18  it  is  pretty  hard  to 
pick  up  anything  in  the  water.     You  are  looking  at  an  angle. 

130.  General  Frank.  A  man  in  the  nose  could  see  straight  down  ? 
General  Mollison.  Yes;  but  he  is  the  only  one.     By  the  time  he 

looks  for  about  an  hour  his  eyes  begin  getting  pretty  fuzzy,  if  he  is 
really  looking  hard.  I  thought  perhaps  there  were  other  types  of 
planes  that  might  be  made  available  that  could  be  used  to  better 
purpose  on  this  inshore  patrol. 

131.  General  Frank.  With  respect  to  the  aircraft  warning  service, 
are  you  conversant  with  that  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  generally  speaking. 

132.  General  Frank.  Wlio  was  the  main  authority  on  the  location 
of  the  permanent  sites? 

General  Mollison.  The  main  authority  on  that  was  Colonel  Powell. 

^133.  General  Frank.  The  plan  for  the  defense  of  the  island  with 

271's,  or  permanent  installations,  called  for  three,  one  on  Kaala,  on 

Haleakala  and  one  on  Kokee.     Do  you  remember  when  they  were 

received  in  the  Hawaiian  Department  ? 

General  Molltson.  I  cannot  remember  exactly.  It  was  in  the  spring 
of  1941  some  time. 

[814]         134,  General  Frank.  Spring  or  summer? 

General  Mollison.  Not  before  spring;  I  know  that. 

135.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  when  the  mobile  sets,  the 
270's  were  received? 

General  Mollison.  I  could  not  give  you  any  exact  time  on  it,  but 
it  was  about  that  time. 

136.  General  Frank.  The  mobile  sets  were  deployed  and  operated 
General  Mollison.  Not  very  effective.    I  do  not  think  any  of  our 

on  maneuvers  or  on  exercises  prior  to  the  December  7th  attack? 

General  Mollison.  Yes. 
137.  General  Frank.  Was  their  operation  effective  ? 

General  Mollison.  Not  very  effective.  I  do  not  think  any  of  our 
radar  over  there  was  worth  nmch. 

138.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean  by  "not  worth  much"? 
Compared  with  what  ? 

General  Mollison.  We  were  getting  so  many  fixed  echoes  on  them, 
or  echoes  of  some  kind,  that  they  got  to  seeing  airplanes  all  over  the 
place  when  no  airplanes  were  in  the  air.  Apparently  they  did  not 
know  enough  about  the  installation  of  them  or  the  operation  to  leave 
anybody  with  any  confidence  in  them. 

139.  General  Frank.  Who  made  these  reports  to  you  with  respect  to 
the  unsatisfactoriness  of  these  sets? 

General  Mollison.  Generally,  my  conversation  with  Powell  on 
them.    You  see,  they  had  been  turned  over  to  us,  to  the  Air  Force  at 


424       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION"  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  time  the  war  started.  There  was  a  lot  of  bickering  and  wrangling 
about  the  things.  Our  Signal  Officer  attempted  to  take  hold  of  them 
and  he  could  not,  and  Powell  did  not  want  to  give  them  up,  and  he 
did  not,  and  so  forth. 

140.  General  Frank.  Here  is  a  chart  which  is  already  part  of  the 
record  of  the  Board  (handing  chart  to  the  witness),  which  shows  how 
the  radar  picked  up  the  incoming  attack  and  followed  [SIS']  it 
in.    That  would  indicate  a  degree  of  effectiveness,  would  it  not? 

General  Mollison.  Do  we  have  a  scale  on  this.  General,  showing 
the  distances? 

141.  General  Frank.  That  is  about  120  miles. 

General  Mollison.  I  would  be  inclined  to  think,  and  I  always  have 
thought,  that  that  was  our  own  B-17's  coming  in.  I  cannot  prove 
that  to  you,  but  that  is  my  feeling. 

142.  General  Fraxk.  The  radio  stations  were  in  operation,  were 
they  not  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

143.  General  Frank.  If  the  radio  stations  were  in  operation  did 
not  the  B-17's  coming  in  have  radio  equipment  so  that  they  could  hold 
on  to  the  radio? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir;  but  some  of  them  came  in  from  just 
exactly  that  direction  (indicating). 

144.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  was  any 
dissatisfaction  with  respect  to  the  rapidity  with  which  the  radio  sta- 
tions were  being  built  ? 

General  ]Mollisox.  I  do  not  think  it  was  expressed  at  any  time  over 
there  in  my  presence,  General.  They  were  having  difficulty  with  one 
of  them,  but  that  was  in  the  getting  of  some  equipment  to  put  the 
elevator  in  up  there. 

General  Fraxk.  A  cableway? 

General  Mollison.  Yes.  sir. 

[816]  146.  General  Frank.  Were  there  any  underground  gaso- 
line tanks  at  Bellows  Field? 

General  Mollison.  There  were  none  of  sufficient  size  to  amount 
to  anything. 

147.  General  Frank.  There  was  gasoline  storage  over  there,  how- 
ever ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  right.  Later  on  we  put  in 
quite  an  extensive  underground  system  at  Bellows,  after  the  war 
started. 

148.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  on  the  morning 
of  December  7th  a  lack  of  gasoline  prevented  any  take-offs? 

General  Mollison.  At  Bellows  ? 

149.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir,  I  do  not.  I  could  not  subscribe  to 
that,  because  there  were  only  about  three  planes  that  tried  to  get 
off  over  there,  and  they  were  promptly  shot  down  on  take-off. 
Kaneohe  and  Bellows  were  hit  just  about  at  the  same  time,  these 
planes  right  above  them. 

150.  General  Fraxk.  Have  you  any  information  other  than  that 
that  has  been  brought  out  that  is  pertinent  to  the  situation,  that  you 
can  offer  to  the  Board  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  saw  the  number  of  planes  that  were  wrecked 
over  on  Ford  Island  after  the  attack  was  over,  and  it  looked  to  me 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  425 

as  though  that  was  every  PBY  that  was  in  the  Department;  and, 
while  I  could  not  swear  to  it,  I  do  not  think  any  PBYs  went  out  that 
morning  for  offshore  patrol,  and  I  think  that  that  had  quite  a  bearing 
on  the  whole  thing  if  it  is  true  that  those  PBYs  did  not  go  out  that 
morning. 

151.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  was  habitual 
[817]         for  them  to  go  out  every  morning  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir.  They  took  off  right  by  my  quarters. 
General,  about  5 :  30  to  6  o'clock  in  the  morning.  On  this  particular 
morning  I  did  not  hear  them,  but  sometime  you  get  in  the  habit  of 
this  noise  and  it  doesn't  disturb  you,  but  I  don't  believe — I  didn't  see 
any  PBYs  trying  to  come  back  in  during  or  after  the  attack. 

152.  General  Frank.  Did  the  Navy  prior  to  this  time  habitually 
conduct  reconnaissance  on  Sunday  mornings? 

General  Mollison.  I  could  not  say  as  to  that,  sir. 

153.  General  Grunert.  When  they  do  go  out,  do  they  cover  all 
the  directions  of  the  compass  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  think  that  they  were  covering  in  sectors  oi' 
somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of  140  degrees. 

154.  General  Grunert.  Did  that  include  the  arc  in  which  the 
attack  was  made? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir.  Almost  all  of  our  plans  were  worked 
out  on  patrolling  this  area  to  be  able  to  pick  up  anything  suspicious 
at  the  600-mile  limit,  and  we  figured  on  normal  carrier  speeds  and 
plane  speeds,  that  if  we  could  get  them  at  the  600-mile  limit  we 
could  be  ready  for  them  by  the  time  they  came  into  Hawaii.  With  an 
800-mile  limit  you  were  just  that  much  more  better  off;  if  you  have 
any  kind  of  visibility  at  all,  you  ought  to  be  able  to  pick  up  anything 
that  is  in  there  in  force. 

155.  General  Grunert.  Even  if  you  were  in  a  concentrated  posi- 
tion on  the  field,  such  as  Alert  No.  1  carried,  you  could  have  gotten 
in  the  air  if  you  had  picked  them  up  at  600  miles  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

[818]  156.  General  Grunert.  I  want  to  clear  up  one  point.  I 
understood  you  to  say  that  if  you  were  in  Alert  No,  1  your  men  were  all 
present,  and  if  you  had  been  in  Alert  2  there  would  have  been  a 
number  of  them  off  in  civil  communities  doing  guard  work;  is  that 
right? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir ;  that  was  the  plan,  that  we  had  trained 
some  of  these  500-man  battalions  of  ours  to  go  into  different  locations 
for  the  defense  of  Oahu. 

(Excerpts  from  standing  operating  procedure  of  November  5,  1941, 
were  read,  as  follows:) 

157.  General  Grunert.  I  want  to  read  to  you  the  pertinent  parts  of 
the  S.  O.  P.  of  the  5th  of  November  on  this  subject. 

Paragraph  6  states : 

Security. — Every  unit  is  responsible  for  its  security  at  all  times  from  hostile 
ground  or  air  forces.     See  paragraphs  233  to  273,  inclasive,  FM  100-5. 

That  is  under  the  subject  of  "General." 
"Alerts,"  14  a :  Alert  1 : 

This  alert  is  a  defense  against  acts  of  sabotage  and  uprisings  within  the 
islands,  with  no  threat  from  without. 


426       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

And  under  paragraph  f  of  "Alerts" : 

The  Hawaiian  Air  Force  will : 

(1)  Protect  all  vital  installations  on  posts  on  Oahu  garrisoned  by  air  forces. 

(2)  Assist  in  defense  of  air  fields  on  outlying  islands  by  cooperation  of  local 
base  detachments  with  District  Commanders.     See  paragraph  14  g. 

[819]         14  g  reads  as  follows : 

The  District  Commanders,  assisted  by  the  air  corps  detachments  within  the 
districts,  will: 

Defend  the  air  fields  and  vital  installations  thereat  against  acts  of  sabotage, 
and  maintain  order  in  the  civil  community. 

Therefore,  under  Alert  No.  1  you  would  have  had  that  distribution, 
and  maintained  order  in  the  civil  community. 
Now,  Alert  2 : 

This  alert  is  applicable  to  a  condition  more  serious  than  Alert  No.  1.  Security 
against  attacks  from  hostile , sub-surf  ace,  surface,  and  aircraft,  in  addition  to 
defense  against  acts  of  sabotage  and  uprisings,  is  provided. 

Under  that,  in  paragraph  f : 

The  Hawaiian  Air  Force  will : 

(1)  Maintain  aircraft  and  crews  in  condition  of  readiness  as  directed  by  this 
headquarters.     See  paragraph  17. 

(2)  Release  without  delay  all  pursuit  aircraft  to  the  Interceptor  Command. 

(3)  Prepare  aircraft  for  dispatch  to  fields  on  outlying  islands  and  upon  arrival 
thereat,  disperse  on  fields. 

(4)  Disperse  bombers  with  crews. 

(5)  Disperse  pursuit  planes  with  crews  to  bunkers. 

(6)  Protect  all  vital  installations  on  posts  on  Oahu  garrisoned  by  air  forces. 

(7)  Assist  in  defense  of  air  fields  on  outlying  [820]  islands  by  coopera- 
tion of  local  base  detachments  with  District  Commanders.     See  paragraph  15  g. 

15  g  provides : 

The  District  Commanders,  assisted  by  the  air  corps  troops  detachments  within 
the  districts,  will : 

Defend  the  air  fields  and  vital  installations  thereat  against  acts  of  sabotage, 
hostile  attacks,  and  maintain  order  in  the  civil  community. 

Therefore,  that  direction  about  maintaining  order  in  civil  com- 
nmnities  is  applicable  both  to  1  and  2. 
General  Mollison.  That  is  right. 

158.  General  Grunert.  So  in  either  case,  following  these  instruc- 
tions, you  would  have  had  some  air  corps  troops  in  civil  commmiities, 
and  not  only  in  one  case  or  the  other,  but  in  both  cases  ?  That  is  the 
point  I  want  to  get  straightened  out. 

General  Mollison.  That  is  right.  That  is  true  on  the  outlying  is- 
lands, General.  That  is  all  that  applies  to.  Before,  we  were  supposed 
to  take  over  these  specified  spots  in  Honolulu,  but  I  think  that  was 
changed  just  before  the — what  is  the  date  of  that.  General?  Is  that 
November  ? 

159.  General  Grunert.  November  5,  1941. 
General  Mollison.  I  believe  that  was  changed. 

160.  General  Grunert.  Which  was  supposed  to  be  the  "bible"  at 
that  time. 

General  Mollison.  That  is  right. 

161.  General  Grunert.  You  interpreted,  then,  this,  "The  District 
Commanders,  assisted  by  the  air  corps  troop  detachments  within  the 
districts,  will  maintain  order  in  the  civil  community" — you  interpreted 
that  to  mean  just  on  outlying  islands? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  427 

[8211  General  MbLLisoN,  Yes,  sir ;  that  is  the  way  I  interpreted 
that. 

162.  General  Grunert.  But  that  is  under  both  1  and  2,  so  it  would 
be  under  sabotage  alert  and  alert  against  air  raid. 

General  Mollison.  That  is  right. 

163.  General  Grunert.  I  interpret  that  to  mean  on  Oahu  as  well  as 
outlying  islands.  But,  as  you  say,  you  may  have  received  different 
instructions;  I  do  not  know. 

164.  General  Russell.  Did  you  actually  have  these  three  battalions 
out  on  this  alert  that  was  begun  on  November  27th  ? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir ;  we  did  not. 

165.  General  Frank.  You  said  that  under  normal  conditions  you 
had  a  certain  number  of  the  planes  in  each  squadron,  or  certain  squad- 
rons that  were  designated  as  alert  squadrons  ? 

Gene^^al  Mollison.  That  would  not  be  under  normal ;  that  was  under 
alert  conditions,  I  should  have  said.  General:  under  conditions  of 
alert. 

166.  General  Grunert.  But  not  under  conditions  of  Alert  1  ? 
General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

167.  General  Grunert.  Sabotage? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir.  There  were  alert  squadrons,  alert 
crews. 

168.  General  Frank.  How  long  did  it  take  you  to  get  those  planes 
off  the  ground  in  case  of  emergency  ? 

General  IMollison.  Those  were  supposed  to  be  ready  to  go  in  thirty 
minutes.  General.  You  see,  that  is  Alert  A  or  Condition  of  Readiness 
A 

169.  General  Frank.  Where  did  the  crews  sleep? 

General  Mollison.  The  crews  slept  in  tents  or  hutments  [822] 
immediately  adjacent  to  the  planes  when  the  bombers  were  in  dis- 
persed position.  Wlien  they  were  on  the  line  they  slept  in  the  opera- 
tions rooms  and  hangars. 

170.  General  Frank.  Is  that  where  the  pilots  also  slept? 
General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

171.  General  Frank.  So  there  were  certain  pilots  and  crews  sleep- 
ing on  the  line  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir.  May  I  add  that  that  could  not  help 
matters  at  all  that  morning  during  the  attack  because  these  things  were 
on  everybody  before  there  was  a  possibility  of  doing  anything  about 
it ;  they  were  just  going  down  the  line. 

172.  General  Russell.  The  4-minute  alert  would  not  have  helped 
you,  would  it.  General? 

General  Mollison.  A  5-second  alert  would  not  have  helped,  because 
if  they  are  on  top  of  you  you  can't  take  a  plane  off  without  being  shot 
down  if  you  have  got  a  bunch  of  Zeros  sitting  up  there  waiting  for  you 
to  take  off. 

173.  General  Grunert.  Then,  the  only  effect,  as  far  as  I  can  gather 
from  your  testimony,  is  that  the  difference  between  Alerts  Nos.  1  and 
2  as  to  protection  against  what  happened,  would  have  been  a  certain 
amount  of  dispersion  ? 

General  Mollison.  That  is  all.  It  would  not  have  helped  a  bit, 
unless  you  had  warning  of  from  30  minutes  to  two  hours  before  these 
people  are  going  to  attack  you,  because  when  they  are  sitting  up  there 
looking  down  your  throat  you  can't  take  an  airplane  off  the  ground. 


428       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

174.  General  Grunert.  Then,  your  only  source  of  warning  would 
have  been  the  air  warning  service  or  information  from  the  Navy ;  is 
that  correct? 

[823]         General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir,  that  is  true. 

175.  General  Grunert.  Or  possibly  such  as  your  own  inshore  recon- 
naissance might  have  given  had  it  been  in  the  air? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  that  would  not  do  any  good  because,  you 
see,  that  is  limited  to  20  miles  from  the  shore  line.  Inshore  patrol  is 
absolutely  valueless  to  you  because  by  the  time  you  radio  a  message  in, 
that  20  miles  is  covered  by  a  Zero  in  about  five  minutes. 

176.  General  Grunert.  Of  course,  they  can  see  farther ;  if  they  are 
out  20  miles  they  can  probably  see  what?     50  or  60  more? 

General  Mollison.  It  is  all  according  to  your  altitude  and  your 
visibility.  I  would  say  generally  you  can  see  about  10  to  12  miles.  If 
you  see  airplanes  in  the  air  10  to  12  miles  away  you  are  doing  very  well. 

177.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions  ? 

178.  General  Eussell,  Yes ;  I  have  two  or  three,  very  briefly. 
Were  you  out  there  in  1940  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

179.  General  Russell.  You  recall  the  alert  which  was  an  all-out 
alert  that  was  instituted  about  the  17th  day  of  June,  1940  ? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir. 

180.  General  Russell.  That  alert  just  dwindled  out,  didn't  it? 
General  Mollison.  It  did. 

181.  General  Russell.  Now,  along  at  the  tail  end  of  that  alert  and 
probably  in  the  fall  do  you  recall  an  order  to  the  Air  Force  which 
required  reconnaissance  for  this  inshore  patrol  only  as  a  matter  of 
training  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  do  not  recall  that  now. 

[5*24]  182.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know.  General,  whether  or 
not  beginning  there  sometime  in  October,  as  I  remember,  of  1940  and 
extending  on  till  the  time  of  this  attack  on  December  7,  '41,  that  the 
air  people,  the  air  forces,  did  maintain  an  inshore  patrol  largely  as  a 
matter  of  training? 

General  Mollison.  That  would  be  a  token  payment  only. 

183.  General  Russell.  I  was  interested  in  the  testimony  which  you 
gave  a  moment  ago  about  the  planes  on  Ford  Island.  I  have  never 
served  over  there,  and  have  labored  somewhat  under  a  handicap  here. 
Wliere  is  Ford  Island  ? 

General  Mollison.  This  is  Ford  Island  here  (indicating  on  map). 

184.  General  Russell.  I  looked  all  over  those  maps  and  I  could 
not  find  it. 

185.  General  Grunert.  The  place  you  indicated  is  practically  in  the 
middle  of  Pearl  Harbor? 

General  Mollison.  Yes,  sir.  It  used  to  be  our  old  Luke  Field,  but 
we  turned  it  over  to  the  Navy  completely. 

186.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  how  many  planes  the  naval 
people  had  in  there,  General? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  I  talked  to  Captain  Davis,  the  aviation 
officer  on  Admiral  Kimmel's  staff,  and  I  had  the  impression  that  he 
had  somewhere  in  the  neighborhood  of  100  PBYs. 

187.  General  Russell.  Was  that  a  fighting  plane  or  a  reconnais- 
sance plane,  or  what  is  it  ? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  429 

General  Mollison.  It  is  a  reconnaissance  plane. 

188.  General  Kussell.  Purely  a  reconnaissance  plane? 

[8£5]  General  Mollison.  Long-range  patrol  bomber;  that  is 
what  it  is. 

189.  General  Grunert.  Did  that  pertain  to  the  l^leet  or  to  the 
District? 

General  Molijeson.  That  was  the  District.  This  is  under  the  Dis- 
trict, Patwing  2  and  Patwing  1. 

190.  General  Grunert.  Patwing  what? 

General  Mollison.  I  think  they  turned  them  over  to  the  Fleet  at 
some  time.  It  was  either  just  before  or  just  after  the  war  started ;  I 
think  it  was  just  after  the  war  started. 

191.  General  Grunert.  What  do  the  letters  p-a-t  mean? 
General  Mollison.  Patrol  wing.     "Pat"  is  patrol. 

192.  General  Grunert.  Patrol  ? 

General  Mollison.  P-a-t  is  for  patrol ;  yes,  sir. 

193.  General  Russell.  General,  how  many  other  types  of  aircraft 
did  the  naval  people  have  there  at  Pearl  Harbor  at  the  time  of  this 
attack  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  would  not  know,  General.  They  had  several 
other  types  there,  but  I  wouldn  t  even  know  how  to 

194.  General  Russell.  Where  were  they?  On  the  carriers  or 
cruisers  or  where  ? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  of  course  they  have  the  carrier  typ-e  planes 
and  their  cruiser  type  planes.  They  had  also  some  of  the  smaller 
utility  planes  as  well. 

195.  General  Russell.  I  was  attempting  to  develop,  and  probably 
I  should  ask  it  that  way,  the  effective  fighting  force  that  the  Navy  had 
in  aircraft  out  there  ? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  they  had  one  squadron  of  marine  fighters, 
which  I  think  was  the  one  that  was  sent  to  Midway  [8£6]  and 
to  Wake  in  place  of  our  P-40s,  and  that  is  about  all  they  had  land- 
based.     They  had  them  at  Ewa  for  a  while. 

196.  General  Russell.  Something  has  been  said  in  the  testimony 
here  to  the  effect  that  the  Navy  had  some  of  its  planes  dispersed  and 
they  were  all  destroyed. 

General  Mollison.  Well,  they  hit  Ewa,  of  course,  and  they  hit 
Kaneohe.     I  think  they  destroyed  almost  everything  at  Kaneohe. 

197.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  know  whether  those  were  dis- 
persed or  not  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  do  not  think  they  were  dispersed. 

198.  General  Russell.  You  say  you  heard  these  PBYs  going  out  on 
this  morning  patrol.     How  many  did  they  send  out  ordinarily? 

General  Mollison.  Oh,  it  would  be  an  estimate,  but  I  should  say 
about  25  or  30. 

199.  General  Russell.  Now,  a  moment  ago,  in  reply  to  a  question 
from  General  Frank,  you  stated  that  you  could  not  prove  it  but  you 
had  a  pretty  strong  idea  that  planes  that  were  followed  in  the  morning 
of  the  attack  were  our  planes,  by  that  AWS  station. 

General  Mollison.  Well,  this  lad  that  landed — I  can't  remember  his 
name  but  we  can  get  it  from  the  records  over  there — that  landed  at 
Kahuku,  he  came  in  from  almost  directly  on  that  course  at  just  about 
that  time.    I  think  General  Landon's  course  was  considerabLv  north  of 


430       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Oahu,  and  he  turned  almost  directly  south.  There  were  several  that. 
I  talked  to  that  seemed  to  think  that  that  is  just  about  the  direction 
that  they  came  from. 

[8£7]  200.  General  Kussell.  The  Navy  had  a  lot  of  new  tanks 
out  there  for  storing  oil  or  gas,  did  they  not?  Do  you  know  about 
that? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir,  I  do  not  know. 

201.  General  Kussell.  You  have  no  information  ? 
General  Mollison.  I  have  no  information  on  it. 

202.  General  Russell.  I  think  that  is  all. 

203.  General  Grunert.  These  planes  of  ours  that  came  from  Hamil- 
ton Field  to  Honolulu  or  Oahu,  I  understand  they  came  in  groups  of 
six  each.     Did  all  the  first  group  get  there  ? 

General  Mollison.  No,  sir.  They  started  out  with  12  planes.  Gen- 
eral, and  I  had  a  call  about  midnight  from  Colonel  Howard  Ramey. 
He  said,  "Don't  look  for  12.  Look  for  11  planes."  One  of  them 
turned  back  and  landed  at  Hamilton  Field  about  midnight,  midnight 
of  our  time,  so  he  was  only  probably  out  or  gone  an  hour.  So  they 
took  off  at  intervals  of  perhaps  10  minutes,  and  they  started  in  arriv- 
ing in  Oahu  just  about  8  to  8 :  15.  I  called  the  tower  at  7 :  45  and  asked 
if  they  had  made  any  contact  or  had  heard  anything  of  our  B-17s, 
and  they  told  me  that  they  were  in  contact  with  some  of  them  but  the 
static  was  so  bad  that  they  could  not  make  out  what  they  were  trying 
to  say. 

204.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  know  how  many  planes  were 
supposed  to  be  in  the  Japanese  attack  that  hit  there  about  that  time 
from  that  particular  direction  ? 

General  Mollison.  From  the  number  of  planes  that  were  over 
Hickam  Field  on  that  first  wave  I  should  say  that  there  were  some- 
where between  60  and  80.     That  is  just  my  estimate. 

205.  General  Grunert.  Would  not  the  Air  Warning  Service  radar 
show  the  difference  between  11  planes  and  50  planes  coming  from 
[828]         approximately  the  same  direction  ? 

General  Mollison.  I  do  not  believe  they  can,  General,  at  a  distance. 

206.  General  Frank.  Another  thing  about  this,  these  B-17's  were 
arriving  singly ;  they  were  not  arriving  in  a  formation. 

General  Mollison.  That  is  right. 

207.  General  Frank.  If  they  arrived  in  the  manner  in  which  they 
departed  from  Hamilton  Field,  they  would  arrive  at  about  ten-minute 
intervals. 

General  Mollison.  Yes.  Well,  there  were  several  of  them  that 
came  in  there  right  together.  General,  at  about  8  to  8:15. 

208.  General  Frank.    In  formation  ? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  they  were  not  in  formation,  bnt  they  were 
pretty  close  together.  They  made  a  pass  at  Landon  as  he  was  coming 
over  Bellows,  just  about  Bellows  Field,  and  this  doctor  that  he  had 
with  him,  who  was  killed,  thought  that  that  was  somebody  trying 
to  play,  and  he  got  up  there  in  one  of  his  blisters  and  got  this  camera 
out,  and  this  Jap  just  took  off  as  if  he  were  being  shot  at.  But  there 
were  about  three  or  four  planes  that  landed  about  the  time  that 
Landon  did,  and  of  course  Landon's  plane  was  hit  just  as  it  hit  the 
runway,  and  they  happened  to  hit  him  right  in  the  pyrotechnic  com- 
partment, and  he  just  burned  in  two  and  the  tail  stayed  here  and  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  431 

front  end  rolled  on  up  here  (indicating) ,  We  saved  all  the  engines  on 
that  one,  but  the  medico  was  killed.  And  there  were  several  others 
that  these  Jap  planes  made  a  pass  at,  but  they  got  away.  They  could 
move  away  from  them :  they  had  enough  speed  to  get  awaj^  from  them. 

209.  General  Grunert.  General,  what  is  the  estimate  now  by 
[829]  the  air  people  as  to  the  number  of  hostile  aircraft  partici- 
pating in  that  attack? 

General  Mollison.  Well,  my  own  estimate  on  the  thing,  which  most 
of  the  Army  people  seem  to  agree  with,  was  about  180  planes  total. 
It  may  have  run  a  little  higher  than  that  or  a  little  less,  but  you  see 
these  high-altitnde  horizontal  bombers  going  by  you  in  9-ship  forma- 
tions, and  you  see  all  of  these  zeros  and  dive  bombers  and  your  torpedo 
bombers;  it  looked  to  me  as  though  there  were  probably  180  to  200 
planes. 

210.  General  Russell.  Suppose  that  you  people  had  had  ample 
warning  of  the  approach  of  these  hostile  aircraft  but  there  had  been 
no  interference  with  their  take-off  from  the  points  from  which  they 
did  depart:  did  you  have  any  defensive  means  to  have  repelled  the 
attack  of  dive  bombers  on  the  naval  craft,  navel  ships? 

General  Mollison.  Oh,  I  think  we  could  have  done  a  lot  of  damage 
to  them.  I  think  that  we  could  have  kept  almost  all  of  those  slow- 
moving  torpedo  bombers  out.  Those  things  were  just  like  shooting 
fish ;  they  were  going  along  at,  I  should  say,  a  hundred  and  ten  miles 
an  hour.  They  didn't  look  to  me  as  though  they  were  a  bit  faster 
than  that.  The  dive  bombers  were  faster.  They  were  probably  160 
to  170.     And  the  zero,  the  little  fighter,  was  a  good  fast  airplane. 

211.  General  Russell.  What  type  of  aircraft  produced  the  great 
damage  to  our  naval  ships  ? 

General  Mollison".  The  torpedo  bomber  was  the  one  that  caused  the 
most  damage  to  the  largest  number  of  ships.  The  most  positive  dam- 
age that  was  done  was  done  by  high-altitude  horizontal  bombing  on  the 
battleship  Arizona.  They  just  [830]  happened  to  get  some 
lucky  hits  down  the  stack  of  the  Arizona,  and  she  went  up. 

212.  General  Russell.  Those  were  the  people  who  were  10,000  feet 
up? 

General  Mollison.  They  were,  I  should  say,  between  eight  and  ten 
thousand  feet.  All  of  our  antiaircraft  was  hitting  way  below  and 
behind  these  planes. 

213.  General  Russell.  The  question  the  General  has  stated  is  that 
if  ample  warning  of  the  attack  had  been  given  the  effect  of  the  attack 
could  have  been  greatly  minimized,  if  not  completely  eliminated. 

General  Mollison.  I  think  there  is  no  doubt  about  that.  If  we  could 
have  put  50  fighters  in  the  air  that  morning  and  we  could  have  if  we 
had  had  ample  warning — I  do  not  think  we  could  have  done  a  thing 
against  them  offensively  as  far  as  their  carriers  were  concerned ;  we  did 
not  have  the  type  of  aircraft  with  which  to  do  it.  But  we  could  cer- 
tainly have  raised  cain  with  their  formations  that  came  in  if  we  had 
60  fighters  in  the  air. 

214.  General  Russell.  And  you  had  more  than  50  fighters  available  ? 
General  Mollison.  We  had  105 ;   103  P-40s  and  we  had  something 

like  22  P-36s,  but,  strangely  enough,  that  P-36  would  not  have  been 
any  good  at  all,  but  the  chap  in  the  P-36  did  shoot  down  one  plane.  We 
had  about  14  fighters  in  the  air  that  morning,  total. 


432       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

215.  General  Russell.  How  did  the  Japs  happen  to  miss  on  one 
airfield  ? 

General  Mollison.  The  Haleiwa  does  not  look  like  an  airfield,  Gen- 
eral. You  would  guess  a  long  time  before  you  would  [<§<?-/] 
think  that  it  was  one,  and  these  people  were  over  there  for  maneuvers 
and  gunnery  practice,  and  of  course  the  Japs  didn't  know  they  were 
there. 

216.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

217.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  further  questions? 
(No  response.) 

There  appear  to  be  no  further  questions.  Thank  you  very  much  for 
coming  up. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

218.  General  Grunert.  We  shall  take  a  five-minute  recess. 
(Thereupon  there  was  a  brief  informal  recess.) 

[832]  TESTIMONY  OF  BRIG.  GEN.  W.  E.  EARTHING,  07122, 
ATLANTIC  OVERSEAS  SERVICE  COMMAND,  PORT  OF  NEWARK; 
NEWARK,  N.  J. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station. 

General  Farthing.  William  E.  Farthing,  07122,  Atlantic  Overseas 
Air  Service  Command,  Port  of  Newark;  Newark,  N.  J. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  this  Board  is  after  facts  and  also 
after  the  background  and  viewpoints  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the 
Pearl  Harbor  attack.  Particularly,  I  want  to  develop  what  you 
know  about  the  attack,  the  conditions  prior  thereto,  in  your  assigned 
position.  What  were  you,  and  what  were  your  duties  in  Hawaii,  late 
in  1941 ? 

General  Farthing.  I  was  Commanding  Officer  at  Hickam  Field. 

3.  General  Grunert.  As  Commanding  Officer  of  Hickam  Field, 
what  did  you  do  at  Hickam  Field  in  compliance  with  this  paragraph 
of  the  Standing  Operating  Procedure  of  the  Hawaiian  Department? 

6.  Security. — Every  unit  is  responsible  for  its  security  at  all  times  from  hostile 
ground  or  air  forces.     (See  Paragraphs  233-273,  inclusive,  FM-100-5). 

General  Farthing.  We  took  the  necessary  steps  to  prevent  sabotage 
of  our  equipment. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Will  you  explain  to  me  what  weapons  and 
ammunition  you  had  for  defense,  particularly  against  aircraft;  and 
what  other  protective  measures,  such  as  air-raid  shelters,  or  slit 
trenches,  or  fire-fighting  measures.  If  so.  was  there  an  SOP  on  it? 
Also  tell  us  how  your  defense  tied  in  with  the  [833']  general 
antiaircraft  defense  of  the  Department. 

General  Farthing.  I  was  Base  Commander  of  Hickam  Field,  and 
had  taken  command  on  the  27th  day  of  November,  the  Tactical  Com- 
mander being  General  Rudolph.  As  Base  Commander  I  had  the 
housekeeping  of  the  field,  not  the  tactical  defense  of  the  field.  As  a 
Base  Commander  we  drew  the  airplanes  in  at  night,  and  we  would 
put  a  guard  around  them  and  lights  around  them,  and  there  was  a 
perimeter,  a  guard. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  433 

5.  General  Frank.  It  was  a  perimeter  guard  around  the  perimeter 
of  what — the  airplanes,  or  the  field. 

General  Farthing.  Of  the  airfield — of  both  places.  That  guard 
was  under  Colonel  Herman.  We  had  some  few  machine  guns.  We 
had  no  antiaircraft  artillery,  and  at  the  time  of  the  attack,  to  the 
best  of  my  memory,  there  were  no  slit  trenches. 

6.  General  Grunert.  There  was  no  antiaircraft  defense  of  the  field  ? 
General  Farthing.  The  antiaircraft  defense  of  the  field  was  a  part 

of  the  antiaircraft  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands. 

7.  General  Grunert.  Of  the  area  ? 
General  Farthing.  Of  the  area. 

8.  General  Grunert.  But  you  did  have  the  machine  guns  set  up 
for  local  defense  ? 

General  Farthing.  We  had  some  machine  guns.  Some  of  the  ma- 
chine guns  were  sighted  for  the  defense  of  the  airplanes.  The  Air 
Corps  did  have  some  few  machine  guns  in  its  table  of  organization, 
and  those  guns  were  used,  were  out.  Most  of  the  machine  guns  as 
I  remember  it  were  sighted  for  the  defense  of  the  airplanes  against 
sabotage. 

9.  General  Frank.  Were  they  on  mounts  so  that  they  could  be 
l834]         used  for  either  air  or  ground  defense  ? 

General  Farthing.  I  don't  remember.  I  think  they  were  on  the 
ground,  and  they  were  not  sighted  as  for  air  defense.  We  were  de- 
fending against  sabotage  and  not  air  attack. 

10.  General  Grunert.  If  you  had  not  been  put  on  alert  No.  1  what 
would  have  been  your  defense  normally  of  Hickam  Field? 

General  Farthing.  We  would  have  dispersed  our  aircraft  over  the 
field. 

11.  General  Grunert.  But  how  about  your  weapons?  How  would 
you  have  used  them  ? 

General  Farthing.  The  weapons  were  on  the  airplanes,  of  course. 
Some  of  them  are  capable  of  being  sighted  for  anti-aircraft  fire.  The 
Air  Corps  didn't  have  very  many  machine  guns  for  that  purpose; 
some  few  .50s — I  have  forgotten  the  exact  number. 

12.  General  Grunert.  Outside  of  the  actual  crew  and  the  ground 
crew  for  the  plane,  did  you  have  a  guard  for  the  station,  itself,  which 
handled  the  various  sorts  of  weapons  for  defensive  purposes  ? 

General  Farthing.  Yes,  we  had  a  guard  for  the  field  itself,  as  a  part 
of  the  base  command. 

13.  General  Grunert.  What  did  that  consist  of  ? 

General  Farthing.  I  have  forgotten  the  exact  numbers,  but  about 
300  men,  I  believe  it  was,  that  we  had  taken  from  the  other  air  units 
there.  We  had  no  defense  command,  set  up  as  such,  that  was  organized 
as  such. 

14.  General  Grunert.  What  were  these  200-odd  men  doing,  nor- 
mally? 

General  Farthing.  They  were  the  post  guard. 

[835]  15.  General  Grunert.  They  were  armed  with  machine 
guns,  were  they? 

General  Farthing.  No,  they  were  not.  They  were  armed  with 
pistols. 

16.  General  Grunert.  Were  there  any  machine  guns  available  to 
them? 

General  Farthing.  No. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 29 


434       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

17.  General  Grunert.  Ordinarily,  the  Standing  Operating  Pro- 
cedure is  the  type  of  instruction  that  tells  people  what  to  do  under 
various  circumstances.  Now,  what  were  the  orders  of  this  guard  in 
the  line  of  defense  ?  What  did  they  have  to  do  ?  How  did  they  defend 
the  Post,  or  how  were  they  supposed  to  defend  the  post  ? 

General  Farthing.  There  was  a  plan  in  existence.  These  guards 
were  on  their  posts,  the  regular  plan  for  the  guard. 

18.  General  Grunert.  Was  most  of  the  guard  for  materiel,  or  how 
much  of  it  should  be  used  for  actual  defense  ? 

General  Farthing.  The  guards  for  the  materiel  were  furnished  by 
the  tactical  units.    They  guarded  their  own  materiel. 

19.  General  Grunert.  And  you  had  200  men  that  could  be  used  for 
defensive  purposes? 

General  Farthing.  No,  sir.  General.  They  were  the  guards.  They 
were  the  guards  that  were  used  for  the  guarding  of  the  Post  and  the 
patroling  of  the  Post,  and  so  forth.  I  am  wrong — wait  a  minute.  At 
that  time  we  had  taken  500  men  from  the  tactical  commands  and  had 
trained  them  into  detachments.  That  was  done  prior  to  the  time  that 
I  was  Base  Commander. 

[8S6]  To  get  my  story  clear,  I  had  better  start  back.  When  I 
went  to  Hawaii,  I  was  Commander  of  the  5th  Group,  a  heavy  bombard- 
ment outfit.  It  was  under  the  command  of  General  Frank.  In 
September  I  left  Hickam  Field  and  went  over  and  took  command  of 
Bellows  Field  on  the  east  side  of  the  Island,  and  I  was  there  until 
November  27th.  Then  I  was  brought  back  to  command  Hickam  Field. 
Prior  to  the  time  that  I  left  Hickam  Field,  the  tactical  units,  they  had 
taken  these  people  out  of  the  tactical  units  and  had  trained  them  for 
defense  duties,  and  I  think  there  were  something  like  500  of 'them,  and 
they  have  positions  to  go,  and  they  did  have  these  places,  and  on 
top  of  the  hangars  were  part  of  them.  Out  in  the  fields  they  had 
machine-gun  places. 

20.  General  Grunert.  They  could  be  used  against  ground  or  air 
attack  ? 

General  Farthing.  Yes,  sir ;  that  is  correct.  I  was  wrong  before. 
I  was  talking  about  the  other  boys. 

21.  General  Grunert.  How  did  they  perform  when  the  attack  came 
on? 

General  Farthing.  I  couldn't  answer  that  question.  When  the 
attack  came  on,  I  was  in  the  tower  and  in  position  to  have  observed 
that,  and  I  saw  the  attack  start.  I  was  waiting  in  the  tower  to  receive 
that  reconnaissance  squadron  from  Hawaii  that  had  been  following 
the  flight  across  the  ocean,  till  12  o'clock,  and  it  was  due  in  between 
"5 :  30  and  6,  and  I  went  down  to  the  tower  with  Colonel  Chaney  Bert- 
holf ,  to  see  that  it  was  received. 

I  saw  the  attack  start,  saw  it  coming  in,  saw  it  develop,  and  took  most 
of  it.  The  attack — but  that  is  volunteering  [837]  information. 
I  will  go  back  to  your  question. 

The  airplanes  were  flying  all  over  the  field.  There  was  a  lot  of 
firing.  Now,  as  to  exactly  what  the  effect  of  that  firing  was,  I 
couldn't  tell  you.  Within  a  short  time,  not  too  short,  an  hour's  time, 
antiaircraft  artillery  did  arrive  at  the  Post,  and  there  was  much 
firing. 

22.  General  Grunert.  When  you  took  over,  what  protective  meas- 
ures did  you  find  there  ?    Did  they  have  any  air-raid  shelters  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  435 

General  Farthing.  No, 

23.  General  Geunert.  Were  there  any  slit  trenches?  Were  there 
any  fire-fighting  measures,  in  case  of  an  attack?  Generally,  what  were 
those  conditions  in  that  line? 

General  Farthing.  They  were  building  some,  getting  ready  to  build 
some  revetments  for  the  airplanes. 

24.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  they  call  "bunkers"? 
General  Fai^thing.  "Bunkers,"  yes. 

25.  General  Grunert.  There  were  women  and  children  on  the  Post, 
were  there  not  ? 

General  Farthing.  That  is  right. 

26.  General  Grunert.  What  measures  were  taken  for  those,  in  case 
of  emergency?  What  were  the  plans  for  taking  care  of  them  and  pro- 
tecting them  ? 

General  Farthing.  There  was  a  plan,  the  "Hawaiian  Plan."  I  have 
forgotten  exactly  what  it  was,  at  this  time. 

27.  General  Grunert.  But  what  was  done  right  after  the  attack,  in 
that  line? 

General  Farthing.  As  quick  as  I  got  back,  we  got  all  the  women  and 
children  off  the  Post  and  sent  them  into  the  hills. 

[838]         28.  General  Grunert.  Was  that  according  to  plan? 
General  Farthing.  No,  sir.     That  was  not  according  to  plan. 

29.  General  Grunert.  Wliat  protective  measures  were  taken  as  an 
afterthought,  after  the  attack,  to  avoid  anything  like  that  happening 
again  ? 

General  Farthing.  The  guard — everj^thing — our  whole  idea  there 
was,  we  thought  it  was  going  to  be  sabotage,  and  we  expected  the 
natives  to  uprise  and  come  in.  The  heavy  guard  was  put  around 
the  perimeter,  and  a  guard  put  around;  there  were  cane  fields,  one 
side,  very  close,  and  that  part  of  the  field  had  hea\'y  guards  around. 

30.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  construct  any  air-raid  shelters 
afterward  ? 

General  Farthing.  Yes. 

31.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  dig  any  slit  trenches? 

General  Farthing.  Yes.  We  used  every  entrenching,  ditch-dig- 
ging machine  we  could  get. 

32.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  why  those  measures  had  not 
been  taken  before,  instead  of  afterward? 

General  Farthing.  We  did  not  expect  an  attack. 

33.  General  Grunert.  True,  you  did  not  expect  it,  because  you 
put  on  a  sabotage  alert;  but  ordinarily,  for  self-defense,  suppose 
they  put  you  on  No.  2,  or  No.  3  alert,  then  what?  You  could  not 
do  that  overnight.  You  could  not  prepare  yourself  in  a  short  time. 
Just  because  you  were  not  alerted  2,  or  3,  you  were  just  alerted  for 
sabotage,  then  these  measures  were  taken  afterwards.  It  would 
appear  that  they  should  have  been  taken  before. 

[5JP]  General  Farthing.  That  is  correct;  they  should  have 
been. 

34.  General  Grunert.  They  were  not  taken? 
General  Farthing.  They  were  not  taken. 

35.  General  Grunert.  Wlio  was  in  command  of  the  field,  before? 
Who  was  the  Base  Commander  before  you  ? 

General  Farthing.  General  Rudolph. 


436       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

36.  General  Grtjnert.  At  the  time  of  the  attack,  Rudolph  was  in 
charge  of  the  command  of  the  tactical  bombers  ? 

General  Farthing.  On  the  wing ;  yes,  sir. 

37.  General  Grunert.  Wliose  responsibility  was  it  to  have  these 
measures  taken  for  the  general  protection  of  the  field — the  Base  Com- 
mander, or  the  Tactical  Commander,  or  both,  or  what  ? 

General  Farthing.  We  were  a  part  of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force.  By 
that  answer  I  am  not  trying  to  escape  any  responsibility  on  my  part. 

38.  General  Grunert.  But  you  took  over,  November  27? 
General  Farthing.  Yes,  sir. 

39.  General  Grunert.  Prior  to  that.  General  Rudolph  was  in  com- 
mand ? 

General  Farthing.  Yes,  sir. 

40.  General  Grunert.  Then,  after  you  took  over,  you  were  still 
under  Rudolph's  command,  or  were  you  a  separate  command,  directly 
under  General  Martin? 

General  Farthing.  I  was  under  General  Martin,  sir. 

41.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  questions  ? 

42.  General  Russell.  General,  the  answer  you  gave  a  minute  ago  in- 
dicated that  after  this  attack  had  developed  at  Hickam  Field,  anti- 
aircraft artillery  arrived. 

General  Farthing.  It  did. 

[840]         43.     General  Grunert.  Wliere  did  it  come  from? 

General  Farthing.  It  happened  to  be  that  there  was  a  Major  of 
the  Antiaircraft  Field  Artillery  spending  the  night  on  the  Post,  and 
he  spent  the  night  with  Colonel  Bertholf.  I  can't  recall  his  name. 
He  was  there  when  the  attack  occurred,  and  he  went  to  the  phone  and 
ordered  his  battalion  ready  and  to  move  immediately,  and  he  met 
them  and  brought  them  into  the  field. 

4.  General  Russell.  Where  did  they  come  from? 

General  Farthing.  They  came  from  Shafter. 

45.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  an  antiaircraft  position  on  or 
near  the  field,  that  was  in  the  general  scheme  of  antiaircraft  protec- 
tion, that  he  could  occupy  that  position,  or  was  he  doing  that  on  his 
own,  or  what,  do  you  know? 

General  Farthing.  I  think  that  he  was  according  to  plan. 

46.  General  Russell.  They  came  back  for  two  additional  attacks 
after  this  Major  got  in  there  with  his  antiaircraft? 

General  Farthing.  No,  I  didn't  say  that.  I  said  that  the  anti- 
aircraft arrived  later.  Exactly  when  that  antiaircraft  arrived,  I 
do  not  know. 

47.  General  Russell.  But  you  did  say  that  there  was  considerable 
shooting  after  it  got  there? 

General  Farthing.  I  said  there  was.  considerable  shooting  after 
the  attack  started,  and  shooting  after.  There  was  shooting  during 
the  attack. 

48.  General  Russell.  Did  this  man  get  there  in  time  to  get  in  on 
the  shooting  ?     That  is  the  part  I  wanted  to  clear  up. 

General  Farthing.  I  think  he  did.     I  am  not  certain  on  that  point. 

49.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

[84 J]  50.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  questions.  General 
Frank? 

51.  General  Frank.  Yes.  It  was  not  an  easy  thing  to  dig  trenches 
at  Hickam  Field? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  437 

General  Farthixg.  Hickam  Field  is  on  a  coral  foundation,  filled, 
and  you  can't  dig  with  a  shovel,  you  have  to  dig  with  power  equipment, 
or  with  the  "bulldozer."    We  dug  a  lot  of  them. 

52.  General  Fraxk.  With  mechanical,  compressed-air  equipment! 
General  Farthixg.  Mechanical;  that's  correct. 

53.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  slit  trenches  as  such  were  prac- 
tically out? 

General  Farthix'g.  They  were  out,  sir.  You  couldn't  dig  them 
overnight. 

54.  General  Grux"ert.  In  lieu  thereof,  you  would  have  to  put  up 
revetments  to  afford  protection,  would  you? 

General  Farthixg.  Hickam  Field  was  just  a  very  few  feet  above 
the  water,  and  when  you  dug  down  any  distance  at  all  you  got  into 
the  water,  and  when  we  had  to  put  our  revetments  up  for  our  bunkers, 
for  our  airplanes,  we  had  to  bring  the  dirt  in. 

55.  General  Gruxert.  The  same  thing  would  apply  if  you  had 
individual  protection  ? 

General  Farthix^g.  Yes,  sir;  if  you  dug  down,  you  would  go  into 
the  water. 

56.  General  Frank.  You  stated  a  little  while  ago  that  you  did  not 
anticipate  the  attack. 

General  Farthixg.  No;  I  did  not  anticipate  a  bombing  attack. 

57.  General  Fraxk,  Why? 

General  Farthixg.  I  had  just  completed  a  study,  a  short  time  be- 
fore. Until  we  had  gone  into  the  thing  and  gotten  the  [84^] 
Post — the  G-2,  anyway,  had — where  the  Navy  said  that  they  knew 
where  everyone  of  the  ships  were,  we  constantly  were  on  the  alert,  or 
off  the  alert.  Every  time  they  said  that  they  had  lost  a  carrier,  or 
lost  a  battleship,  and  every  time  they  lost  a  Japanese  ship  of  any 
t3^pe,  we  went  on  the  alert  until  that  was  located. 

58.  General  Gruxert.  You  mean,  lost  track  of  them  ? 

General  Farthixg.  Yes,  sir;  and  for  the  whole  period,  there,  we 
were  on  alert,  or  off  the  alert — just  one  endless  thing;  part  of  the 
time  sleeping  imder  the  wings  of  the  airplanes,  or  with  everybody  on 
alert.     It  was  a  continuous  thing. 

59.  General  Fraxk.  You  felt  confident,  then,  that  you  were  secure 
in  the  protection  of  the  Navy^  ? 

General  Farthixg.  No,  sir. 

60.  General  Fraxk.  Then  why  did  you  think  that  there  would  not 
be  an  airplane  attack? 

General  Farthixg.  I  didn't  think  that  we  had  enough  equipment 
over  there  to  be  confident  of  it.  It  was  a  daring  plan  that  was  carried 
out.  It  was  not  according  to  the  information  furnished  us,  which 
was  supposed  to  have  been  reliable,  that  there  was  nothing  in  the 
vicinity,  that  they  knew  where  it  all  was. 

61.  General  Fraxk.  Then  you  did  have  confidence  in  the  Navy? 
General  Farthixg.  I  have  never  had  confidence  in  the  Navy ! 

62.  General  Fraxk.  What  led  you  to  the  belief  that  there  would 
not  be  an  attack  ?     There  must  be  some  logic  behind  it. 

General  Farthixg.  Yes.  This  is  not  Monday,  but  it  is  Tuesday : 
and  I  am  a  "Monday  man"  of  the  quarterbacks — ^I  now  know  that  I 
was  wrong. 

[843]         63.  General  Frank.  You  were  wrong? 


438       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Farthing.  I  was  wrong.  Anybody  that  thought  we  would 
not  be  attacked  by  the  Japanese  Air  were  wrong ;  circumstances  proved 
that. 

64.  General  Frank.  You  still  have  not  answered  why  you  believed 
that  you  would  not  be  attacked. 

General  Farthing.  I  didn't  think  they  could  do  it.  I  didn't  think 
they  had  that  ability.  I  thought,  I  really  thought,  that  we  knew 
where  most  of  their  carriers  were.  I  personally  thought  they  knew 
where  most  of  them  were,  although  prior  to  this  time  I  wrote  and 
conducted  a  map  maneuver,  just  shortly  after  you  left,  where  we 
pulled  this  same  thing  that  they  did  on  us,  and  then  we  talked  it  all 
out  and  had  a  big  critique  about  it,  and  General  Herron ;  one  of  his 
,  last  official  things  before  he  left.  General  Martin  had  just  taken 
over.  General  Ryan,  then  Colonel  Ryan,  was  his  Chief  of  Staff. 
We  let  the  ships  come  in  with  carriers  just  like  that,  and  did  the  same 
thing,  in  a  maneuver,  and  handled  our  Air  Force,  too,  to  try  to  counter 
it;  and  we  sent  our  troops  out  and  took  their  positions. 

65.  General  Frank.  Wliat  really  led  you  to  the  conclusion  that 
there  could  not  be  an  attack  was,  in  the  first  place,  that  you  did  not 
think  that  the  Japs  could  do  it,  because  you  believed  you  were  suf- 
ficiently well  protected  by  the  Navy  ? 

General  Farthing.  That  is  right. 

66.  General  Frank.  Is  that  correct? 
General  Farthing.  Yes,  sir. 

67.  General  Frank.  I  am  having  a  hard  time  getting  that.  Who, 
in  the  Navy,  told  you  that  they  knew  where  the  Japanese  naval 
[8^4-}         craft  were  ? 

General  Farthing.  I  can't  quite  answer  your  question  as  to  that,  I 
don't  remember  who  told  me,  but  the  Navy  has  their  information  serv- 
ice— I  mean  their  G-2 — and  in  making  this  study,  we  made  these 
investigations,  and  they  said  that  they  knew  where  they  were. 

68.  General  Frank.  How  close  would  the  Japanese  carrier  force 
have  to  be  for  you  to  be  apprehensive  about  it  ? 

General  Farthing.  900  miles.  If  they  were  coming  in,  900  miles, 
we  would  be  in  danger.  We  should  be  apprehensive  if  you  don't 
know  where  they  are,  any  time  that  you  lose  track  of  it. 

69.  General  Frank.  Do  you  believe  it  was  reasonable  to  be  appre- 
hensive, if  they  had  discovered  a  Japanese  force  at  Jaluit  in  the 
Marshalls  ? 

General  Farthing.  I  think  we  should  be  very  apprehensive.  That 
is  a  little  bit  beyond  that  range. 

70.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  that  the  presence  of  the  Jap- 
anese carrier  force  in  the  Marshalls,  at  Jaluit,  would  have  been  reason 
to  be  very  apprehensive  ? 

General  Farthing.  That  wasn't  its  normal  station. 

[845]  General  Frank.  The  Navy  did  not  turn  loose  any  infor- 
mation with  reference  to  a  Jap  force  of  several  carriers,  between  the 
25th  and  30tli  of  November  ? 

General  Farthing.  If  they  did,  sir,  it  would  have  gone  into  the 
tactical  command,  and  I  was  not  told  aoout  it. 

72.  General  Frank.  These  maneuvers  of  which  you  spoke  just  a  few 
minutes  ago — when  were  they  held?     In  the  spring  of  1941? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  439 

General  Farthing.  You  can  help  me  refresh  my  memory  on  that. 
Martin  got  there  at  what  time  ? 

73.  General  Frank.  He  got  there  in  November. 

General  Farthing.  They  were  held  before  Christmas,  then. 

74.  General  Frank.  Before  Christmas  of  1940  ? 

General  Farthing.  Yes,  sir.  That  was  one  of  the  first  jobs  I  had 
to  do. 

75.  General  Frank.  Did  you  disperse  your  airplanes  during  that 
maneuver  ? 

General  Farthing.  Yes,  sir.  General  Street  was  my  assistant,  and 
General  Walker,  deceased,  was  my  other  assistant.  We  drew  the  whole 
thing  up. 

76.  General  Frank.  Did  the  Navy  ever  tell  you,  or  did  it  come  to 
your  attention,  anything  about  the  frequency  with  which  they  sent  out 
task  forces? 

General  Farthing.  They  sent  them  out  frequently.  Wlien  I  was 
tactical  commander  we  were  all  the  time  going  out  trying  to  locate 
them.     That  was  a  regular  occurrence. 

77.  General  Frank.  But  when  they  went  out  on  reconnaissance  to 
determine  the  location  of  any  Japanese  craft,  did  they  ever  tell  you 
where  they  went? 

General  Farthing.  No,  sir;  they  did  not.  I  do  not  know  that 
answer. 

[8^6]  78.  General  Frank.  Did  any  information  sent  over  by 
the  Navy  ever  reach  your  A-2  in  your  group  ? 

General  Farthing.  No,  sir. 

79.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  how  many  planes  there  were  in 
the  Japanese  attacking  force,  as  an  estimate  ? 

General  Farthing.  I  do  not.  I  would  say  there  were  something 
like  a  hundred.  They  came  over  in  many  waves.  Would  you  care 
for  me  to  tell  you  exactly  what  I  saw  from  the  tower? 

80.  General  Grunert.  Go  ahead. 

General  Farthing.  We  were  at  the  tower  watching  for  this  recon- 
naissance squadron  to  come  in.     It  was  a  little  late. 

81.  General  Frank.  A  reconnaissance  squadron  of  B-17's? 
General  Farthing.  Yes,  sir;  13  of  them  coming  in.     They  missed 

the  island.  Part  of  them,  of  course,  were  chased  in  by  the  Japs. 
They  came  in  on  the  beam.  While  we  were  in  the  tower  we  saw  many 
Navy  ships,  or  what  we  took  to  be  Navy  ships,  flying  off  the  island 
and  coming  around  to  the  Navy  base  to  the  east  of  the  island,  and 
we  heard  a  bunch  of  airplanes  diving  in,  coming  from  about  10,000 
feet  with  the  clouds.  We  knew  they  were  not  Army  planes,  and  we 
thought  it  must  be  Marines.  They  dived  down  on  Pearl  Harbor. 
I  saw  a  black  object  leave  the  first  and  hit  with  an  explosion.  The 
first  airplane  turned  its  wings  up  and  I  could  see  the  Rising  Sun 
on  its  wings.  That  airplane  immediately  came  to  Hickam  Field. 
I  was  in  the  tower.  Colonel  Bertholf  gave  the  alarm  at  that  time. 
When  he  went  down  to  give  the  alarm  I  went  down  from  the  tower 
and  arrived  just  after  this  airplane  was  coming  up  at  about  25  feet, 
firing  25-mm.  cannon,  and  he  hit  No.  3  motor  on  a  B-17  and  set  it 
afire.  The  burning  oil  dropped  down  on  the  rubber  tires.  He  set 
some  B-18's  afire  at  the  same  time.  The  planes  were  so  [Sp'^ 
close  together  that  you  could  not  taxi  them  out.     They  tried  to  get 


440       COXGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

them  in  as  small  bunches  as  they  could,  with  lights  under  them. 
Thev  caught  fire.  The  Jap  went  off  and  turned  and  came  back.  I 
was"^the  only  person  out  on  the  mat  at  that  time.  They  turned  and 
came  back  across  the  field  and  fired  at  me,  and  there  were  other  air- 
planes coming  in  at  the  same  time.  About  that  time  another  airplane 
came  in  with  bombs.  He  came  in  from  Kam  and  started  bombing  the 
roadside.  There  were  no  bombs — I  think  I  am  correct  in  tliis — that 
were  dropped  on  the  flying  field  proper.  That  had  a  very  important 
bearing  on  what  we  did  afterwards,  because  they  made  no  effort  to 
destroy  our  landing  field;  and  all  the  hangars  that  were  bombed 
were  the  roadside  hangars.  "We  were  continually  getting  machine 
grun  bullets  of  all  the  planes  that  dropped  their  bombs  on  Pearl 
Harbor. 

After  this  attack  was  over,  then  came  the  torpedo  attack.  The 
ships  were  not  too  fast;  they  leisurely  came  in  over  Kam  across  our 
field.  They  went  to  the  Xavy  from  the  vicinit}-  of  our  main  gate,  very, 
very  low,  and  dropped  their  torpedoes.  We  got  their  machine  gun 
bullets,  too. 

Then  came  a  high  level  attack.  Throughout  this  whole  attack  there 
were  airplanes  at  high  altitudes,  and  they  bombed  Pearl  Harbor ;  and 

at  the  same  time  this  one  was  going  on 

82.  General  Gruxert.  This  high-level  attack? 
General  Farthixg.  Yes — a  low-level  attack  came  in  against 
Hickam.  This  was  the  principal  bombing  attack  at  Hickam,  and 
it  started  from  Kam.  "While  on  the  mat  I  saw  the  commanding  officer 
of  the  3Sth  Recomiaissance  Squadron.  He  was  shot  down  and  landed 
right  on  our  mat.  His  co-pilot  ran  to  him  and  the  following  Jap 
ship  killed  them.  He  failed  to  pull  up  and  hit  [84^]  the 
ground,  crushing  his  belly  tank.  He  had  given  the  sliip  the  motor, 
I  was  close  enough  to  see  its  numbers.  Later  on  that  ship  was  brought 
back  into  the  field.     It  had  crashed  mto  the  mountams. 

After  this  attack  was  over  I  caused  a  survey  to  be  made  of  the  field 
and  every  bomb  crater  to  be  plotted.  The  location  did  not  make 
sense  to  us ;  so  we  figured  that  if  we  put  it  on  some  of  our  old  maps 
they  might  make  sense.  Going  back  about  two  years  we  found  a 
set  of  blueprints  that  they  fit.  It  showed  that  the  last  two  hangars 
were  not  built  and  that  the  control  tower  was  an  officers'  club.  The 
control  tower  got  no  fire  and  the  last  two  hangars  got  none.  All  the 
lest  of  the  hangars  were  shot  at.  So  that,  in  my  mind,  dates  their 
information.  Every  bomb  that  they  place  definitely  had  its  target, 
and  the  man  knew  where  it  was  going  to  be  put.  The  attack  was  made 
so  low  that  there  was  no  possibility  of  missing.  They  just  flew  right 
above  the  buildings  and  turned  loose.  They  learned  something  that 
we  had  not  learned — that  if  you  hit  your  objective  j'ou  do  not  have 
any  splinters. 

b3.  General  Gruxert.  If  there  are  no  further  questions,  we  thank 
you  very  much,  General. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  441 

TESTIMONY  OF  H.  RALPH  BURTON,  GENERAL  COUNSEL  FOR  THE 
COMMITTEE  ON  MILITARY  AFFAIRS  OF  THE  HOUSE  OF  REPRE- 
SENTATIVES, WASHINGTON,  D.  C.  (ACCOMPANIED  BY  JOHN  H. 
WEINER,  INVESTIGATOR  FOR  THE  HOUSE  COMMITTEE  ON  MILI- 
TARY AFFAIRS  AND  RICHARD  WINFREY) 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name,  address 
and  occupation? 

[849]  Mr.  Burton.  H.  Ralph  Burton.  I  am  general  counsel 
for  the  Committee  on  Military  Affairs  of  the  House  of  Representatives 
and,  in  such  capacity,  I  have  charge  of  investigations  conducted  by 
the  Committee  under  H.  R.  Resolution  30. 

2.  General  GruisTert.  Mr.  Burton,  the  Board  is  after  facts  and  wants 
to  get  a  background  on  the  various  things  that  it  has  been  charged 
to  do.  One  of  those  is  to  look  into  such  phases  of  the  interim  report 
of  the  House  that  may  have  connections  with  the  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor.  With  that  in  view,  we  thought  it  would  be  wise  for  the 
Board  to  have  you  give  us  such  background  so  that  we  could  more 
intelligently  approach  the  problem  with  which  we  are  charged.  Major 
Clausen,  who  has  been  detailed  as  Assistant  Recorder  to  the  Board, 
having  a  greater  knowledge  of  what  has  gone  before  in  connection 
with  this  particular  phase,  will  lead  in  propounding  the  questions,  and 
then  the  other  members  of  the  Board  will  fill  in  with  such  questions 
as  occur  to  us. 

3.  Major  Clausen.  You  are  an  attorney  at  law? 
Mr.  Burton.  Yes,  sir. 

4.  Major  Clausen.  And  you  have  practiced  in  Washington  how 
many  years,  sir? 

Mr.  Burton.  Since  1908. 

5.  Major  Clausen.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  you  were  born  in  Washing- 
ton :  is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Burton.  I  was ;  yes,  sir. 

6.  Major  Clausen.  You  are  the  general  counsel  for  the  House  Mili- 
tary Affairs  Committee? 

Mr.  Burton.  That  is  right. 

7.  Major  Clausen.  And  have  been  for  what  period  of  time? 

Mr.  Burton.  I  can  only  approximate  that,  sir — about  two  [SSO} 
years. 

8.  Major  Clausen.  Before  that  time  you  have  investigated  for  the 
Senate  and  the  House,  on  occasions,  with  regard  to  other  committees? 

Mr.  Burton.  Yes,  sir.  I  was  with  the  Senate  Campaign  Expendi- 
tures Committee  in  1908  and  conducted  investigations  in  Kentucky, 
Arkansas,  North  Dakota,  Maryland,  Indiana,  and  other  States  that  I 
do  not  now  recall. 

I  might  very  briefly  add  that  subsequent  to  that  I  was  with  the  Ap- 
propriations Committee  of  the  House  of  Representatives  and  con- 
ducted an  investigation  into  W.  P.  A.  activities  in  New  York  City 
and  New  York  State.  Later  I  was  with  the  Senate  Campaign  Ex- 
penditures Committee,  in  1940,  and  conducted  investigations  in  a 
number  of  different  States. 


442        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

9.  Major  Clausen.  You  liave  shown  me  hei-etofore  in  your  office 
various  documents  which  back  up  the  Committee's  report.  I  wonder 
if  you  will  produce  at  this  time  the  volume  which  contains  certain 
exhibits  consisting  of  affidavits,  interviews,  and,  I  believe,  in  part, 
some  testimony  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  Yes,  sir. 

10.  Major  Clausen.  In  addition  to  that  volume  you  also  showed 
me  other  volumes.  I  will  commence  with  this  particular  document 
(indicating).  I  believe  that  has  as  its  first  exhibit  an  affidavit  dated 
the  18th  of  December,  1943,  by  Alice  Anstey.    Is  that  correct? 

Mr.  Burton.  Yes,  sir. 

11.  Major  Clausen.  For  the  information  of  the  Board,  the  docu- 
ments in  this  volume  that  Mr.  Burton  is  now  examining  are  set  forth 
on  Exhibit  A  of  the  study  which  I  have  made  and  which  has  already 
been  submitted  to  members  of  the  Board. 

[851]  There  are  various  ways  to  proceed.  I  might  ask  Mr. 
Burton  to  lead  portions  of  the  documents  or  the  whole  of  the  docu- 
ments, or  it  might  be  that  we  can  take  the  volume,  if  Mr.  Burton  will 
make  it  available,  and  read  it  at  our  leisure  later  on.  Whichever  way 
the  Board  wishes  to  proceed  I  will  follow. 

There  were  some  of  these  documents,  for  example  the  first  affidavit 
that  I  just  referred  to,  which  I  have  on  my  list,  and  there  is  one  which 
pertains  to  the  activities  of  Colonel  Wyman  and  Mr.  Rohl  at  the  Bilt- 
more  Hotel  in  Los  Angeles.  The  next  is  on  a  different  subject  and  so 
forth.  The  third  statement  in  there  is  the  statement  of  Mr.  Connolly, 
a  paitner  of  Mr.  Rohl. 

Mr.  Burton.  That  is  an  important  statement. 

12.  Major  Clausen.  For  example,  the  15th  document  in  there  is  the 
interview  of  John  N.  Martin.  Mr.  Burton  could  read  these  statements 
into  the  record  now — I  think  they  are  all  pertinent — or,  if  you  wish, 
you  could  consider  them  read. 

[552]  (Excerpts  from  order  appointing  Army  Pearl  Harbor 
Board  were  read,  as  follows :) 

13.  General  Grunert.  Mr.  Burton,  this  Board  was  appointed  to  as- 
certain and  report  the  facts  relating  to  the  attack  made  by  Japanese 
armed  forces  upon  the  Territory  of  Hawaii  on  the  7th  of  December, 
1941,  and  to  make  such  recommendations  as  it  may  deem  proper. 
That  order  was  amended  to  include : 

will  consider  the  phases  which  related  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  Disaster  of  the 
report  of  the  House  Military  Affairs  Committee,  as  directed  by  the  Acting 
Secretary  of  War  in  his  memorandum  for  the  Judge  Advocate  General,  12  July 
1944. 

Memorandum  for  the  Judge  Advocate  General  of  July  12  reads 
as  follows : 

(Memorandum  for  the  Judge  Advocate  General,  July  12,  1944,  by 
Acting  Secretary  of  War,  was  read  as  follows:) 

Subject :  Report  of  House  Military  Affairs  Committee  alleging  neglect  and  mis- 
conduct of  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  and  others,  concerning  Hawaiian  and 
Canadian  Defense  Projects. 

1.  The  recommendations  contained  in  paragraph  5  of  the  memorandum  dated 
July  10,  1944,  of  Major  Henry  C.  Clausen,  J.  A.  G.  D.,  to  Mr.  Amberg,  Special 
Assistant  to  the  Secretary  of  War,  on  the  above  subject,  are  approved.  Major 
Clausen  is  directed  to  continue  his  investigation  of  the  above  matter  and  to  co- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  443 

operate  with  the  House  Military  Affairs  Committee  in  its  investigation  of  this 
matter  in  the  way  described  in  paragraph  5  of  Major  Clausen's  memorandum. 

2.  Immediately  upon  the  appointment  of  a  board  of  officers  pursuant  to  Public 
Law  339,  78th  Congress,  to  investigate  the  facts  surrounding  the  Pearl  Harbor 
[852-A]  catastrophe,  the  phases  of  the  present  matter  relating  thereto  will 
be  referred  to  such  board  for  investigation  and  such  other  action  as  may  be 
proper  uuvler  the  directive  appointing  such  board.  As  it  is  understood  Major 
Clausen  will  be  detailed  as  assistant  recorder  of  this  board,  he  will  continue 
in  that  capacity  to  coordinate  the  activities  referred  to  paragraph  1  hereof 
with  the  activities  of  the  Pearl  Harbor  board  in  the  present  case. 

(Signed)     Rob^t  P.  Patterson, 

Acting  Secretary  of  War. 

[853]  That,  then,  limits  this  Board  to  those  phases  which  related 
to  the  Pearl  Harbor  Disaster  of  the  report  of  the  House  Military  Af- 
fairs Committee,  and  we  do  not  want  to  wander  afield  in  that  report, 
and  we  would  like  to  have  you  understand  on  behalf  of  the  House 
Committee  that  we  shall  only  go  into  such  phases  as  are  related  there 
to  Colonel  Wyman.  We  have  power  to  ask  for  witnesses,  but  we  have 
no  power  to  demand  them  nor  to  subpoena  witnesses.  So  we  want  you 
to  realize,  please,  the  limitations  of  this  Board:  as  much  as  we  can 
find  out  of  the  matters  which  relate  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  Disaster,  yes. 
Wherever  any  information  is  contained  in  your  investigation  that 
will  throw  light  on  those  phases  that  pertain  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  Dis- 
aster we  consider  it  our  duty  to  go  into  it.  Except  for  those,  phases, 
we  shall  not.  I  do  not  consider  that  the  Board's  duty  is  to  complete 
your  investigation  insofar  as  Hawaii  is  concerned.  There  are  prob- 
ably many  things  that  the  House  Committee  would  go  into  that  do 
not  pertain  directly  to  those  phases.  So  we  do  not  want  you  to  expect 
too  much  of  this  Board  in  the  line  of  developing  matters  that  do  not 
pertain  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  Disaster. 

Now,  anj^hing  you  may  have  there  that  will  bear  directly  on  the 
phases  which  we  are  charged  with  going  into,  we  should  have,  and 
those  matters  that  are  extraneous  to  that  particular  mission,  we  have  no 
power  to  go  into,  and  our  report  will  probably  not  cover  such  other 
phases. 

Now,  with  that  in  view  we  would  like  to  have  any  background  that 
will  assist  us  in  going  into  those  phases.  I  just  wanted  you  to  under- 
stand thoroughly  the  limitations  of  our  Board  and  what  we  are 
charged  with.  That  is  why  I  wanted  to  get  that  IS54-]  part  in 
the  record. 

14.  Major  Clausen.  Mr.  Burton,  will  you  just  give  a  statement  with 
such  references  to  the  basis  for  the  statement  as  you  deem  pertinent, 
please  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  Sometime  early  in  1943  it  came  to  the  attention  of  the 
Committee  on  Military  Affairs  that  a  contract  had  been  entered  into 
between  the  War  Department  and  the  group  of  contractors  known  as 
the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  and  that  the  dominant  company  was  the 
Rohl-Connolly  Company  of  Los  Angeles,  California ;  that  the  domi- 
nant factor  with  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company  was  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl, 
who  at  the  time  the  contract  was  signed  on  December  21,  1940,  was 
an  unnaturalized  German  alien.  That  aroused  the  interest  of  the 
Committee,  and  when  certain  other  information  was  brought  to  our 
attention  coming  from  various  confidential  sources,  I  was  instructed  to 
proceed  with  an  investigation  and  instructed  to  ascertain  the  facts 


444       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

surrounding  the  awarding  of  that  contract  and  what  took  place  in 
reference  to  it  afterward. 

I  ascertained  definitely  that  there  was  a  contract  entered  into  be- 
tween the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  composed  of  the  Rohl-Connolly 
Company,  the  Gunther  &  Shirley  Company,  and  the  W.  E.  Callahan 
Company;  that  that  contract  was  entered  into  on  December  21,  1940. 
It  was  recommended  and  negotiated  by  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr., 
who  had  been  instructed  by  General  Hannum,  then  Colonel  Hannum, 
to  come  to  the  mainland  from  Hawaii  to  negotiate  the  contracts  for 
defense  projects  for  the  Territory  of  Hawaii. 

I  then  began  to  look  into  the  background  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Eohl, 
and  I  found  that  he  came  to  this  country  in  1913  from  [866] 
Germany,  that  he  was  born  and  educated  in  Germany;  that  al- 
though he  had  several  times  filed — at  least  once  filed — application 
for  naturalization  papers,  he  had  never  pi.irsued  it;  that  he  had 
represented  himself  on  various  occasions  as  a  citizen  of  the  United 
States,  particularly  in  income  tax  returns;  and  I  then  called  upon 
the  Bureau  of  Immigration  and  Naturalization  to  supply  me  with 
a  complete  record  of  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl,  which  they  did,  and  I 
would  like  to  submit  for  the  record  the  letter  from  the  Bureau  of 
Immigration  and  Naturalization,  which  is  contained  in  the  docu- 
ment before  me,  if  it  is  approved  by  the  Board. 

15.  General  Frank.  How  long  is  it? 

Mr.  BuKTON.  It  is  four  single-space  printed  pages  altogether,  in- 
cluding the  statements  which  were  submitted  by  the  Bureau  at  the 
time  that  Hans  Wilhehn  Rohl's  case  was  heard  on  September  15, 
1941. 

16.  General  Frank.  Can  you  give  us  a  digest  of  it  here  now  ? 
Mr.  Burton.  I  think  so,  sir. 

The  records  show  that  Hans  "Wilhelm  Rohl,  who  sometimes  signs 
the  translated  name  of  John  William  Rohl,  did  reside  at  8159  Holly- 
wood Boulevard,  Los  Angeles,  California.  He  filed  a  petition  for 
naturalization  in  the  United  States  District  Court  for  the  Southern 
District  of  California  on  March  10,  1941.  That  was  under  the  pro- 
visions of  Section  310  of  the  Nationality  Act  of  1940.  I  will  say, 
without  reading,  that  that  permitted  him  to  file  a  petition  upon  the 
ground  that  he  was  married  to  an  American  citizen,  and  it  very 
much  short-cut  the  final  granting  of  the  petition  and  did  not  require 
the  usual  period  of  five  years. 

[SSd]  In  that  petition  he  stated  that  he  was  a  contractor,  that 
he  was  born  at  Lubeck,  Germany,  on  September  29,  1886,  and  that 
he  was  of  the  German  race  and  German  nationality.  He  alleged  that 
on  August  26,  1925,  at  San  Francisco  he  was  married,  that  the  name 
of  his  wife  was  Floy  Edith,  that  she  was  born  in  lola,  Kansas,  on 
October  27,  1890,  and  that  she  then  resided  with  him. 

This  petition  also  showed  that  he  had  lived  with  a  woman  prior 
to  that,  he  claimed,  as  his  common-law  wife,  by  whom  he  had  sev- 
eral children;  that  he  entered  into  an  agreement  to  take  care  of  the 
children  before  he  married  his  present  wife. 

17.  General  Frank.  But  all  of  these  things  do  not  affect  the  con- 
sideration of  the  Pearl  Harbor  situation? 

Mr.  Burton.  Well,  it  is  very  difficult,  sir,  to  eliminate  all  of  these. 
I  am  going  to  tell  in  a  very  few  words  the  rest  of  this. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  445 

The  petition,  as  you  will  see  when  you  read  it,  referred  to  a 
number  of  exits  and  entries  into  the  United  States  of  which  there  is 
no  record.  It  shows  that  he  bought  several  yachts,  and  finally 
owned  the  Vega,  and  then  the  reports  goes  on  to  show  that  he  did 
appear  in  Court  on  September  15,  1941,  and  that  then  he  was 
admitted  to  citizenship  in  the  Federal  Court. 

I  think  it  should  be  mentioned  here  that  there  is  in  the  record  a 
letter  from  John  J.  Kingman,  Brigadier  General,  dated  Augiist  28, 
1941,  urging  the  admission. 

18.  General  Frank.  We  are  familiar  with  that. 
Mr.  Burton.  You  are  familiar  with  that ;  yes,  sir. 

19.  General  Eussell.  I  believe  you  said,  Mr.  Burton,  it  would  not 
trouble  you  to  be  interrupted. 

[857]         Mr.  Burton.  Not  at  all,  sir. 

(Excerpt  from  letter  of  Brigadier  General  John  J.  Kingman  was 
read  as  follows:) 

20.  General  Russell.  There  is  in  the  letter  of  General  Kingman  a 
statement, 

It  is  the  understanding-  of  tliis  office  that  Mr.  Rohl's  loyalty  to  the  United  States 
is  beyond  question. 

The  committee  has  been  concerned  somewhat  as  to  what  facts  or 
representations  were  made  to  these  people  about  that,  and  we  have  not 
developed  that  as  yet.  We  may  be  able  to  develop  it  on  our  own  ac- 
count, but  I  am  asking  you  if  you  have  made  any  investigation  to 
determine  upon  what  facts  that  statement  was  made. 

Mr.  Burton.  I  have  not  inquired  of  General  Kingman  because 
he  has  not  been  before  the  committee,  and  I  have  been  unable  to  elicit 
from  any  of  the  witnesses  with  whom  we  have  talked  any  recollection 
of  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  at  all. 

21.  General  Russell.  Definitely,  what  we  had  in  mind  was  who  con- 
veyed to  the  Chief  of  Engineers'  office  here  any  statements  as  to 
Rohl's  loyalty  to  the  United  States,  and  we  wondered  if  your  investi- 
gation had  explored  that. 

Mr.  Burton.  I  have  talked  with  a  number  of  officers,  among  them 
General  Schley  and  I  think  it  is  Colonel  Gesler,  and  others  I  don't 
recall  right  now,  in  an  effort  to  ascertain  what  they  could  tell  us 
about  the  negotiations  leading  up  to  this  contract  and  the  inquiries 
conducted  by  the  Engineers'  office  as  to  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl,  but  so 
far  that  has  drawn  a  blank. 

22.  General  Grunert.  In  your  investigation  did  the  name  of  one 
Martin  come  up  ? 

Mf.  Burton.  In  the  investigation  the  name  of  John  Martin,  at- 
torney for  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl,  came  up. 

[858]  23.  General  Grunert.  Does  it  show  anywhere  in  your 
investigation  that  he  came  to  the  Chief  of  Engineers'  office  advocating 
the  naturalization  of  Rohl  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  No,  sir,  not  in  our  investigation. 

24.  General  Grunert.  And  you  do  not  know,  as  far  as  he  is  con- 
cerned, whether  he,  Martin,  had  anything  to  do  with  this  statement? 

Mr.  Burton.  No,  sir,  I  do  not  know.  I  know  that  we  asked  Gen- 
eral Schley,  who  was  the  Chief  of  Engineers  at  that  time,  if  he  could 
recall  any  of  the  details  concerning  the  negotiations,  but  he  could 
not. 


446       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

25.  General  Eussell.  We  have  gone  over  that  ground  very 
thoroughly,  Mr.  Burton,  and  we  were  hoping  that  maybe  you  had 
discovered  something  that  Ave  had  not.    Apparently  not. 

26.  Major  Clausen.  May  I  ask  Mr.  Burton  to  turn  to  that  volume 
if  he  wants  to,  and  there  is  a  statement  in  there  by  John  M.  Martin} 
whether  there  is  anything  in  that  statement  on  the  subject,  par- 
ticularly a  statement  about  arranging  for  that  letter  from  General 
John  J,  Kingman  referred  to  on  page  5  of  the  committee's  report. 

Mr.  Burton.  I  do  not  see,  unless  I  do  not  read  it  properly. 

27.  Major  Clausen.  Let  me  see  the  statement. 

28.  General  Eussell.  While  probably  we  shall  have  it  after  a  little, 
you  seem  to  have  no  independent  recollection  of  it,  and  I  do  not  see 
why  we  should  disturb  you. 

Mr.  Burton.  As  I  remember  it,  Mr.  Martin  told  me,  either  in 
this  statement  of  record  or  off  the  record,  that  General  Kingman 
did  write  such  a  letter,  but  I  think  that  is  all  that  he  told  me 
about  it.  I  then  made  inquiries  from  the  Bureau  of  [859'] 
Immigration  and  Naturalization  and  obtained  a  copy  of  the  letter 
which  is  in  the  report. 

29.  General  Eussell.  Well,  I  am  sorry  I  disturbed  you. 
Mr.  Burton.  No  disturbance  at  all,  sir. 

30.  General  Grunert.  I  wanted  to  get  that  point  straightened  out 
anyway ;  I  had  some  questions.    Will  you  proceed  ? 

31.  Major  Clausen.  It  is  right  here,  sir. 

32.  General  Frank.  We  want  to  clear  this  up  on  Martin. 

33.  Major  Clausen.  There  is  a  reference  right  at  the  bottom  of 
this  page  over  here  where  he  saw  General  Eobins  and  General 
Kingman. 

Mr.  Burton.  As  I  say,  if  it  is  in  here,  why,  then 

34.  General  Frank.  Will  you  identify  the  paper,  first? 

Mr.  Burton.  This  is  the  record  of  an  interview  dated  February  3, 
1944,  at  which  there  were  present  Herman  J.  Galloway  of  the  firm 
of  King  &  King,  lawyers,  John  M.  Martin,  H.  Ealph  Burton,  and 
Joseph  G.  Colgan;  and  on  page  6  Mr.  Martin,  speaking,  said: 

(Excerpts  from  report  of  interview  of  February  3,  1944,  of  John 
M.  Martin  were  read  as  follows:) 

I  advised  Mr.  Rohl  he  shouldn't  attempt  to  assume  responsibility  for  a 
secret  project  at  a  time  when  he  wasn't  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  Mr. 
Rohl  asked  me  if  I  would  explain  to  General  Robins  why  Mr.  Rohl  was  not 
obeying  that  request  of  Colonel  Wyman.  I  told  him  I  would  and  I  think 
there  was  a  lapse  of  probably  several  months.  Other  subsequent  requests 
had  been  made  by  Colonel  Wyman  who  apparently  was  rowing  with  Paul 
Grafe,  in  which  Rohl  was  again  requested  to  come  to  the  Islands  and  it 
drifted  along  until  about  August  1941  when  I  had  come  to  Washington 
[860]  and  handed  to  General  Robins  a  photostatic  order  directing  that 
Rohl  go  to  the  Islands  and  I  believe  that  Colonel  Lorence  and  a  civilian  at- 
torney for  the  Chief  of  Engineers  named  Stelphen  were  there.  It  is  ray  recol- 
lection that  General  Kingman,  who  was  then  Acting  Chief  of  Engineers,  was 
brought  into  the  discussion  and  that  Kingman  thereupon  wrote  a  letter  to 
Mr.  Schofield 

And  then  he  says : 

Was  it  Schofield?  The  letter  was  dated  about  August  28,  1941,  and  Mr. 
Schofield  was  head  of  the  Department  of  Immigration  in  which  General  King- 
man stated  that  there  could  be  no  question  of  Mr.  Rohl's  loyalty  to  the  United 
States ;  that  his  services  were  badly  needed  in  the  islands ;  and  that  he  under- 
stood he  had  a  petition  pending  with  the  court  in  Los  Angeles  for  his  naturali- 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  447 

zation  and  would  they  do  what  they  could  to  expedite  the  hearing  on  its  merits 
by  the  Federal  Court. 

35.  Major  Clausen.  There  are  other  pertinent  references  in  that 
statement  to  December,  1940,  that  the  Board  might  want  to  consider 
at  another  time. 

36.  General  Russell.  Well,  as  I  got  that,  Mr.  Burton,  as  I  heard 
the  reading  of  that,  it  is  a  memorandum  which  purports  to  set  forth 
the  substance  of  a  conference  between  these  people  who  are  named, 
and  states  rather  emphatically  that  General  Kingman  came  into  that 
conference  and  as  a  result  of  his  participation  in  the  conference  he 
wrote  a  letter  to  Mr.  Schofield.    Now,  is  that  what  that  says  ? 

37.  Major  Clausen,  That  is  what  it  says;  yes,  sir. 

38.  General  Russell.  That  is  what  I  thought. 

39.  Major  Clausen.  We  have  arranged  to  follow  that  up,  sir. 
[861]        General  Russell.  All  right. 

40.  Major  Clausen.  And  was  that  a  sworn  statement  or  a  signed 
statement  of  Mr.  Martin  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  This  statement  of  Martin's  is  one  that  was — I  don't 
recall  whether  it  is  signed  or  initialed  by  Martin. 

41.  Major  Clausen.  Pardon  the  interruption.  I  just  wanted  to 
call  attention  to  the  fact,  I  recall  having  read  it  and  it  is  my  memo- 
randum.   I  think  you  might  proceed  at  the  point  that  you  were  going. 

Mr.  Burton.  After  finding  out  about  the  background  of  Mr.  Rohl 
and  the  things  which  I  have  just  mentioned  to  the  Board,  it  seemed 
to  me  very  pertinent  to  ascertain  as  much  as  possible  about  the  rela- 
tionship of  Rohl  and  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  so  I  began  in- 
quiries in  the  city  of  Los  Angeles.  John  H.  Weiner  of  our  staff  went 
to  Los  Angeles  for  that  purpose,  following  leads  which  I  gave  him, 
these  having  been  received  by  the  committee  from  varied  sources. 
[862]  And  one  of  the  first  affidavits  he  obtained  is  that  of  Alice 
Anstey.  I  can  read  just  a  part  of  that,  and  then  with  the  permission 
of  the  Board,  submit  that  for  the  record.  She  states  that  she  lives  in 
Los  Angeles,  and  that  she  had  been  employed  as  a  hotel  maid  by  the 
Biltmore  Hotel  for  15  years,  and  was  still  employed  in  that  capacity. 
During  the  last  four  years,  she  has  been  working  on  the  ninth  floor, 
where  there  are  apartments,  as  well  as  suites.    I  will  now  quote : 

I  first  saw  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  about  four  years  ago,  when  he  used  to  occupy 
Apartment  Z.  He  usually  would  have  dinner  at  about  8:30  P.  M.  About  four 
years  ago  last  February,  I  know  Rohl  gave  a  big  dinner  party  in  Apartment  Z, 
and  I  know  the  man  whose  picture  you  now  show  me  was  present.  (John  H. 
Weiner  shows  picture  of  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  to  affiant,  with  Wyman's  name 
covered).  I  don't  recall  any  other  men  at  that  party  except  Rohl  and  Wyman, 
who  became  extremely  drunk.  The  liquor  was  brought  up  there  by  the  case. 
During  the  course  of  the  evening  there  were  about  20  young  girls  who  kept 
coming  in  and  out  of  the  apartment  all  evening,  and  the  party  was  still  in 
progress  when  I  left  to  go  off  duty  at  about  10 :  30  p.  m.  The  girls  appeared  to 
be  cheap,  commercial  party  girls  of  the  type  that  frequent  the  Main  Street 
bars  and  night  places. 

After  this  first  party,  I  saw  Rohl  and  Wyman  on  a  great  many  occasions 
when  they  had  wild  drinking  parties  of  the  same  general  type.  The  same  cheap- 
looking  type  of  young  girls  paraded  in  and  out  all  evening. 

I  will  just  read  extracts,  if  that  is  what  the  Board  [86r3]  ap- 
proves. 

At  these  subsequent  parties,  there  would  usually  be  four  or  five  girls  during 
the  evening.     While  the  parties  were  under  way,  I  could  never  get  into  the 


448       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

bedrooms  because  they  were  always  locked.  Mr.  Rohl  always  called  Wyman 
"Ted"  or  "Teddy".  On  each  and  every  occasion  when  these  parties  occurred, 
I  have  seen  girls  sitting  on  Rohl's  lap  and  Wyman's  lap,  and  all  the  indications 
that  would  naturally  lead  me  to  believe  that  these  girls  were  simply  being  hired 
to  cater  to  the  sexual  whims  of  the  two  men,  because  different  girls  were  used 
from  time  to  time,  and  as  I  was  maid  on  that  floor,  I  went  in  to  take  fresh  supplies 
of  towels  and  had  ample  opportunity  to  observe  what  went  on.    *     *     * 

That  is  signed  "Alice  Anstey,"  on  December  18,  1943. 
I  now  read  from  an  affidavit  of  one  Juanita  Blackwell: 

Juanita  Blackwell,  first  being  duly  sworn,  deposes  and  says : 

I  went  to  work  for  Hans  W.  Rohl  approximately  16  years  ago,  on  Rodeo 
Drive  in  Beverly  Hills,  then  to  Shaddow  Place,  then  to  the  Talmadge  Apartments, 
then  to  their  present  residence.  I  was  cook  and  cared  for  the  house.  At  8159 
Hollywood  Boulevard,  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  was  a  guest.  Mr.  Rohl  often 
spoke  of  Wyman  when  we  were  living  in  the  Talmadge  Apartments  in  about 
1936.  It  was  shortly  after  we  had  moved  from  the  Apartments  that  Mr.  Rohl 
took  Dr.  Lewis  and  his  wife  on  a  cruise  abo'ard  the  yacht  "Vega,"  to  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  Major  Wyman  never  remained  overnight.  He  usually  dis- 
cussed business  with  [SG4]  Mr.  Rohl  during  these  visits,  and  used  to  stay 
for  dinner.  Every  other  day  or  so  Major  Wyman  would  telephone  Mr.  Rohl, 
and  I  would  answer  the  phone,  and  he  would,  of  course,  tell  me  who  he  wias. 
Major  Wyman  frequently  was  driven  to  the  Rohl  residence  by  a  soldier  in  an 
a  liny  car. 

Werner  Plack  used  to  telephone  infrequently,  would  ask  for  Mr.  Rohl,  and 
would,  of  course,  tell  me  his  name  when  I  answered  the  telephone. 

Many  times  after  Wyman  went  to  Honolulu,  he  and  Mr.  Rohl  would  talk  for 
quite  a  long  time  on  the  long-distance  telephone,  and  I  have  heard  Rohl  swear 
at  him  during  these  conversations.  Rohl  certainly  wasn't  afraid  of  Mr.  Wyman 
at  all.  During  these  long-distance  conversations  Wyman  and  Rohl  would  discuss 
business,  and  I  heard  Rohl  speak  of  hangars,  runways,  and  landing-fields.  Mr. 
Paul  Graf e  also  used  to  phone  Mr.  Rohl  from  Honolulu  about  business,  too. 

I  would  like  to  make  a  statement  at  this  point  about  this  affidavit. 
This  affidavit  was  taken  in  the  presence  of  Jolm  A.  Weiner  and  W. 
Bruce  Pine,  a  resident  of  Los  Angeles,  a  man  of  considerable  means, 
who  became  very  much  interested  in  the  investigation  concerning  Pearl 
Harbor,  but  who  was  associated  principally  with  what  is  known  as  the 
Tenney  Committee,  or  Joint  Fact-Finding  Committee  of  the  Cali- 
fornia Legislature.  And  the  affidavit  was  subscribed  and  sworn  to 
before  R.  E.  Combs,  who  was  the  counsel  for  that  State  Fact-Finding 
Committee  on  un-American  Activities,  and  as  such  authorized  by  the 
legislature  of  California  to  take  acknowledgments  as  a  notary. 

At  a  later  date,  in  order  to  get  probably  a  little  better-written  affi- 
davit— this  is  written  in  longhand — and  for  certain  [86S1  other 
reasons,  I  asked  Mr.  Weiner  to  get  a  second  affidavit  and  to  have  it 
acknowledged  before  another  notary,  who  had  taken  other  affidavits. 
He  did  go  out  to  take  that  affidavit,  but  because  the  notary  was  not 
present,  I  did  not  use  that  affidavit.  Mr.  Weiner  took  it  to  the  notary 
who  was  accustomed  to  taking  acknowledgments — I  am  speaking  of 
the  second  affidavit — and  because  it  was  practically  a  duplicate  of  this 
affidavit,  she  took  the  acknowledgment,  but  when  I  heard  that  she  was 
not  present  I  rejected  that  affidavit  and  kept  the  original  one,  even 
though  it  was  handwritten  and  on  foolscap  paper. 

I  say  that  because  it  is  very  possible  that  some  witness  may  bring  in 
a  copy  of  the  second  affidavit  and  attempt  to  confuse  the  Board ;  but 
this  is  the  exact  explanation,  and  this  is  the  original  affidavit,  and  the 
one  which  is  used  in  the  report. 

I  think  it  might  be  well  at  this  point  to  say  to  the  Board  that  we 
have  original  copies  of  telephone  slips,  which  show  the  conversations 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  449 

between  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  and  Colonel  Wyman,  the  length  of  the 
conversation,  the  dates,  and  the  other  details  of  a  telephone  ticket. 
With  the  Board's  approval,  I  would  like  to  submit  these  photostats 
of  those  tickets  for  the  use  of  the  Board. 

42.  Major  Clausen.  Jtist  one  question :  Do  some  of  these  reflect 
telephone  conversations  between  Colonel  Wj'man,  in  Honolulu,  and 
Mr.  Kohl,  in  Los  Angeles,  during  the  early  part  of  lOil  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  They  do.  Originals  of  these  photostats  are  in  the 
committee  tiles,  and  at  any  time,  if  the  Board  would  like  to  have  them 
exhibited,  we  would  be  very  glad  to  do  so. 

I  think  at  this  point  we  should  refer  to  other  affidavits  just  briefly, 
on  the  relationship  between  Rohl  and  Wyman.  I  [866]  quote 
now  from  an  affidavit  of  Cyril  J.  Harrington,  of  Los  Angeles,  Cali- 
fornia, who  was  emj^loyed  by  the  Biltmore  Hotel  from  September  20, 
1936,  to  November  5,  1940,  as  house  officer.  He  states  that  he  knows 
Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  and  while  at  the  Biltmore  Hotel  he 
had  occasion  to  meet  him  and  Hans  Wilhem  Rohl,  whom  he  also  knew. 
1  now  quote  from  the  affidavit : 

Question.  Do  you  know  of  your  own  knowledge  if  Mr.  Rulil  had,  from  time  to 
time,  been  a  guest  at  the  hotel? 

Answer.  Yes. 

Question.  Would  Mr.  Rohl  retain  a  room  or  a  suite? 

Answer.  It  would  be  a  suite  or  apartment — an  apartment,  if  available. 

Question.  Did  you  develop  quite  an  acquaintance  with  Mr.  Rohl? 

Answer.  Yes. 

Question.  For  that  reason,  you  had  many  opportunities  to  visit  his  suite? 

Answer.  Yes. 

Question.  Did  you  ever  see  Colonel  Wyman  there? 

Answer.  Yes. 

Question.  What  would  usually  be  the  condition  of  Mr.  Rohl  and  Colonel 
Wyman  on  your  visits? 

Answer.  I  would  say  that  Rohl,  most  of  the  time,  was  apparently  drinking. 
Of  course  there  was  always  liquor  there  and  usually  Rohl  and  Wyman  would 
be  in  conversation. 

Question.  Have  you  ever  seen  girls  in  Mr.  Rohl's  suite  or  apartment? 

Answer.  Numerous  times — many  times. 

[867]         Question.  Would  these' parties  last  late? 

Answer.  Yes,  because  I  didn't  go  on  duty  until  11  :  30  p.  m. 

Question.  Do  you  know  Mr.  SvendrupV 

Answer.  Yes. 

Question.  Will  you  please  state  the  time  or  times  that  you  saw  Mr.  Svendrup, 
while  he  was  registered  at  the  hotel,  in  the  company  of  Mr.  Rohl  or  Colonel 
Wyman? 

I  think  I  should  state  here  that  Svendrup  is  Lief  J.  Svendrup,  now 
Colonel  Svendrup,  of  the  Engineer  Corps  of  the  United  States  Army. 
Colonel  Svendrup  was  a  member  of  the  firm  of  Svendrup  &  Parcels, 
Architectural  Engineers,  St.  Louis,  Mo.  That  firm  received  a  great 
many  contracts  from  Colonel  Wyman  in  connection  wdth  architectural 
engineering  in  Hawaii  and  in  the  Pacific  Islands.  There  will  be  more 
brought  out  in  the  report,  but  I  mention  that  now  in  order  to  identify 
Colonel  Svendrup. 

Answer.  Mr.  Svendrup  was  in  Mr.  Rohl's  apartment  and  he  called  requesting 
that  his  suite  be  cleaned  during  his  absence.  Ray  Moore,  handyman  around 
the  hotel,  was  sent  to  Svendrup's  room  to  clean  it  and  he  found  a  purse.  Ray 
Moore  called  me  and  I  found  approximately  .$3  in  the  purse,  and  I  knew  that 
Mr.  Svendrup  and  the  girls  were  visiting  in  Mr.  Rohl's  apartment.,  I  took  the 
purse  to  Rohl's  apartment  and  turned  it  over  to  them  and  Svendrup  was  very 
much  perturbed,  saying  that  I  should  have  left  the  purse  in  his  room  and  that 
79716— 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 30 


450       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACIt 

I  should  not  touch  anything  in  the  room.  At  this  point,  Mr.  Rohl  ordered  Mr. 
Svendrup.to  leave  his  apartment  and  go  back  to  his  own  room  and  take  his  girl 
friend.  Mr.  Rohl  resented  the  fact  that, Mr.  Svendrup  talked  to  me  the  way 
he  did. 

[868]         Question.  Did  Mr.  Svendrup  leave  and  take  his  girl  friend? 

Answer.  I  don't  know  that  he  left  at  tliat  moment,  but  he  did  leave  shortly 
thereafter. 

Question.  Had  you  seen  these  girls  around  the  hotel  previously? 

Answer.  Yes,  three  or  four  times. 

Question.  What  would  you  say  the  occupation  of  these  girls  might  be? 

Answer.  My  opinion  is  that  they  were  good-time  girls.  I  had  seen  them  in  the 
rooms  of  Rohl  and  Svendrup  at  different  times. 

Question.  Did  you  ever  see  (.'olonel  Wyman  in  Svendrup's  apartment? 

Answer.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge.  I  only  saw  him  there  once. 

Question.  Do  you  recall  about  what  time  it  was? 

Answer.  About  7  a.  m. 

Question.  Had  he  been  there  all  night? 

Answer.  Apparently. 

Quetion.  What  was  his  condition? 

Answer.  He  had  been  drinking,  of  coui-se,  I  wasn't  employed  at  the  hotel  at 
this  time,  but  I  had  been  at  the  hotel  the  night  before  and  had  met  Svendrup 
who  had  told  me  to  be  at  his  apartment  at  7  the  next  morning,  stating  that  he 
wanted  to  talk  to  Mr.  Rohl  about  a  position  I  was  to  get  in  Honolulu  and  the 
reason  I  had  to  be  there  so  early  was  because  Svendrup  told  me  he  was  leaving 
the  city  early. 

[869]  That  affidavit  is  signed  by  Cyril  J.  Harrington  and 
acknowledged  before  a  notary  on  December  22,  1943. 

I  read  now  from  the  affidavit  of  Mrs.  Gertrude  Marcus : 

I  reside  at  2007  W.  Third  Street,  Los  Angeles ;  have  been  employed  for  the 
last  17  years  by  the  Biltmore  Hotel.  Los  Angeles;  for  the  last  four  years  have 
been  desk  clerk  assigned  to  the  ninth  floor. 

I  have  known  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  for  several  years  as  a  patron ;  he  most 
usually  requested  quarters  on  my  floor,  since  one  of  the  suites  has  a  refrigerator. 
He  most  always  was  drunk,  and  it  was  a  conmion  practice  for  him  to  have  cheap- 
looking  girls  visiting  him ;  they  would  stop  at  my  desk  for  directions,  but  after  a 
while  they  got  wise  and  came  up  the  back  elevator. 

His  male  companion  on  these  parties  was  the  man  whose  picture  Mr.  Weiner 
showed  me.  Mr.  Rohl  would  soujetimes  call  him  "Ted"  and  sometimes  "Mr. 
Smith."  I  now  know  his  name  is  Colonel  Wyman,  but  I  have  not  seen  him 
recently.  When  Wyman  and  Rohl  would  leave  together,  they  would  be  pretty 
"plastered."  When  Mr.  Rohl  was  here  about  a  month  ago  the  bellboy,  Charles 
Hays,  said : 

"You  ought  to  see  how  Rohl  is  bleeding ;  you  know  he  was  operated  on  for  gall 
bladder." 

That  was  signed  before  a  notary  public,  December  24,  1943,  by  Mrs. 
Gertrude  Marcus. 

I  read  from  an  affidavit  of  Lt.  L.  M.  Staub,  Los  Angeles,  Calif., 
U.  S.  Naval  Reserve : 

I  first  met  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  about  1938 :  I  have  seen  him  on 
H.  W.  Rohl's  yacht,  the  VEGA,  four  [870]  or  five  times,  and  on  each 
and  every  occasion  Wyman  was  so  drunk  tliat  he  was  utterly  obnoxious  and) 
incapable  of  transacting  any  business:  when  I  was  first  introduced  to  him. 
Colonel  Wyman  criticized  my  appearance  and  was  very  insulting  to  ine;  he 
would  pour  whisky  on  the  floor  and  drop  his  burning  cigarettes  on  the  carpet. 

Mrs.  Floy  Rohl— 

That  is  Mrs.  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl— 

once  stated  to  me  that  she  didn't  like  Wyman,  but  that  H.  W.  Rohl,  her  husband, 
had  to  tolerate  him  for  business  reasons. 

I  was  acquainted  with  Werner  Plack,  having  met  him  in  about  lOS.'')  or  1936. 
and  know  that  he  spent  most  of  his  time  at  Gert  Von  Gundhardt's  home  in 
Beverly  Hills.  Plack  also  told  me  that  he  visited  at  Frank  Morgan's  home  in 
Beverly  Hills. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  451 

That  was  signed  on  the  24th  of  December,  1943,  by  L.  M.  Staub. 
I  think  it  should  be  stated  for  the  record,  here,  that  Werner  Plack 
was  a  German  official,  that  he  was  connected  with  the  German  Con- 
sulate in  Los  Angeles,  and  evidently  moved  about  quite  a  bit  in  social 
circles  in  Los  Angeles.  An  examination  of  the  files  at  the  State 
Department  by  the  Committee  showed  that  he  left  California  with 
a  number  of  other  Nazi  representatives  in  1940,  that  they  went  by  way 
of  Japan,  and  that  certain  documents  were  taken  from  them  by  the 
FBI  and  returned  to  them  on  their  departure  from  Japan.  There 
isn't  any  question,  from  the  inquiries  which  were  made  by  the  com- 
mittee, that  he  was  a  Nazi  official. 

This  is  a  statement  of  Emil  Zucca,  of  San  Bernardino,  [871] 
Calif.  He  was  interviewed  by  John  H.  Weiner,  investigator  for  the 
committee.  He  states  that  his  name  is  Emil  Zucca,  that  he  resides 
in  San  Bernardino,  Calif.,  is  employed  by  the  San  Bernardino  Air 
Service  Command  as  Senior  Aircraft  Mechanic,  and  that  he  was  an 
employee  of  the  U.  S.  Engineer  Department,  South  Pacific  Division, 
Los  Angeles,  and  that  his  duties  were  those  of  chauffeur,  assigned  to 
Major  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr. ;  that  he  started  in  February  1936  and 
worked  until  1942,  and  drove  for  Major  Wyman  for  3  years  and  7 
months,  and  that  it  was  a  government  car  he  drove. 

He  states  that  he  was  acquainted,  with  the  first  Mrs.  Wyman,  Ella 
Wyman,  and  the  second  Mrs.  Wyman,  Ruth  Wyman,  and  that  he 
knows  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl;  had  occasion  to  drive  Major  Wyman 
in  the  evenings  and  early  mornings.     I  will  now  quote : 

Q.  Did  you  ever  have  occasions  to  drive  Major  Wyman  to  the  Biltmore  Hotel? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  would  be  these  occasions? 

A.  On  different  occasions,  I  have  gone  to  Mr.  Rohl's  apartment  to  take  Major 
Wyman  cigarettes,  and  his  brief  case — on  occasions. 

Q.  Who  would  be  in  the  apartment  on  these  occasions? 

A.  Mr.  Rohl,  Major  Wyman,  sometimes  would  be  alone ;  and  on  other  occa- 
sions, there  would  be  Mr.  Svendrup,  and  Paul  Grafe. 

Q.  As  a  rule,  would  you  have  to  wait  for  Major  Wyman? 

A.  Yes. 

[S72]  Q.  How  late,  if  you  remember,  would  you  have  to  wait  for  him  on 
some  occasions? 

A.  Oh.  anywhere  from  9  until  2. 

Q.  Where  would  you  then  take  him? 

A.  Home. 

Q.  Do  you  remember  the  address? 

A.  221  Woodruff,  West  Los  Angeles. 

Q.  It  was  also  customary,  was  it  not.  for  you  also  to  drive  Major  Wyman  and 
his  friends  around  to  the  various  night  clubs? 

A.  I  have,  on  occasion.     Yes. 

Q.  Please  name  some  of  the  night  clubs  that  you  have  taken  Major  Wyman 
and  his  guests. 

A.  Earl  Carroll's,  Cafe  La  Maze,  Little  Jane  Jones'  Club,  the  Trocadero,  and 
the  Ambassador  Hotel. 

Q.  Who  would  usually  be  along  on  these  parties? 

A.  Mr.  Rohl,  Major  Wyman,  Mr.  Svendrup,  Captain  George  Withers,  Captain 
Clatterbos,  Paul  Graffe.  There  was  also  one  man  whose  name  I  don't  remember — 
medium  build. 

O.  On  these  trips,  Mr.  Zucca,  you  always  used  the  government  car,  did  you 
not? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Would  you  then  have  to  wait  until  the  party  was  over  and  take  them 
home? 

A.  Most  of  the  time. 


452        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Q.  How  late  would  yon  have  to  wait  to  take  the  parties  home? 

A.  Around  midnight  or  one  o'clock. 
'  Q.  But  there  have  been  occasions  that  you  just  took         [813]         out  Mr.  Rohl 
and  Major  Wyman  to  the  same  type  of  places? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Would  you  be  paid  extra  for  this  work? 

A.  Occasionally  I  received  a  tip. 

Q.  I'lease  state  the  various  night  clubs  or  country  clubs  where  you  took  Mr. 
and  Mrs.  Rohl  and  Major  and  Mrs.  Wyman? 

A.  The  Bel-Air  Country  Club.  D  ffei-ent  hotels.  It  is  impossible  for  me  to 
remember  all  the  names. 

That  is  the  end  of  the  quotation,  there. 

He  also  states  that  he  took  Mrs.  Wyman  shopping,  and  they  used  tlie 
govei-nment  car  for  that  pur])ose;  he  gives  the  names  of  the  various 
banks  wliere  he  took  Major  Wyman  or  Mrs.  Wyman.     I  quote  again : 

Q.  On  your  visit  to  Mr.  Hold's  apartment  in  the  hotel,  while  Major  Wymau  and 
these  men  were  there,  did  you  see  evidences  of  liquor? 

A.  I  have,  on  occasions. 

Q.  Have  you  ever  driven  Major  Wyman  down  to  the  Los  Angeles  Yacht  Club? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Do  you  know  who  he  was  to  meet  there? 

A.  I  presume,  Mr.  Rohl. 

Q.  Have  you  ever  been  on  the  VEGA  V 

A.  No,  but  I  have  seen  it. 

Q.  Have  you  ever  taken  Major  Wyman  from  the  hotel  to  homes  other  than  his 
own? 

A.  Yes. 

Q.  Do  you  know  whose  homes  you  took  him  to? 

[87^]  A.  I  drove  him  to  INIr.  Rohl's  home,  and  Captain  Clatterbos'  home,  atid 
Captain  Withers'.    Those  are  the  only  ones  that  I  recall. 

Following  the  development  of  these  facts,  I  tho'ught  it  advisable  to 
make  inquiries  of  those  who  were  connected  in  a  business  way  witli  Mr. 
Rohl,  so  we  sought  an  interview  with  Mr.  T.  E.  Connolly,  his  partner, 
and  that  interview  was  lield  bv  ^If-  Weiner,  December  11,  1948.  The 
statement  is  signed  by  T.  E.  Connolly,  but  not  acknowledged.  It  is 
witnessed  by  .John  H.  Wyman. 

In  this,  Mr.  Connolly  states :  That  he  lives  in  San  Francisco ;  that  he 
first  met  H.  W.  Kohl  some  time  \)r'un-  to  19i^5,  he  does  not  remember 
the  exact  date,  or  circumstances ;  that  he  knows  Colonel  Theodore  Wy- 
man, Jr.,  and  that  he  does  not  recall  the  year  and  date,  but  he  first  met 
him  when  he  came  to  Los  Angeles  as  a  Captain  of  the  IT.  S.  Army 
Engineers,  and  was  in  charge  of  construction  activities  in  that  area. 
Now,  I  will  quote : 

Q.  Do  you  remember  who  introduced  you  to  him? 

A.  It  was  very  possible  that  I  introduced  myself.  If  a  formal  introduction  was 
arranged,  I  don't  think  that  was  so.  I  would  rather  say  that  I  went  over  there 
to  get  some  plans  or  offer  a  bid.  I  certainly  met  him  in  his  office  in  an  official 
capacity. 

Q.  In  other  words,  it  is  possil)le  that  you  went  over  to  discuss  with  him  con- 
tracts, and  so  forth? 

A.  Certainly.    I  have  done  that  many  times. 

Q.  It  is  a  fact,  it  is  not,  that  you  are  a  stockholder  in  the  Rohl-Connolly  Co.,  a 
Nevada  corporation         [87.5]         doing  business  in  California? 

A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Where  is  the  principal  p'ace  of  business? 

A.  Los  Angeles.  (\Tlif. 

Q.  Wasn't  it  formed  in  1932  by  Frank  S.  Cliff,  F.  E.  Leader,  and  a  man  named 
Peterson?    Who  are  these  gentlemen? 

A.  I  don't  know.  Of  course,  it  was  formed  in  Nevada — they  may  be  the  attor- 
neys, those  must  be  the  qualifying  directors — absolutely  unknown  to  me. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF    ARMY    PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  453 

Q.  Isn't  the  corporation's  principal  place  of  bnsiness  511  N.  Carson  Street, 
Carson  City,  Nevada? 

A.  It  might  be  so  recorded,  but  our  principal  place  of  operations  has  been  Los 
Angeles. 

Q.  Didn't  the  California  Commissioner  of  Corporations  in  May  of  1932  issue  a 
permit  for  the  sale  of  40,000  shares  of  the  capital  stock  of  the  concern  to  H.  W. 
Kohl,  Irma  Dickey  and  yourself? 

A.  If  so.  I  don't  think  that  was  acted  upon.  My  recollection  is  there  is  only 
120,000  shares  out. 

I  will  sto))  the  quotation  there,  and  merely  state  that  there  were  some 
questions  following,  that  had  to  do  with  the  corporation. 

4o.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  look  up  to  find  out  who  owned 
that  stock? 

Mr.  BtiRTox.  Yes,  sir;  it  is  all  a  matter  of  record,  here.  I  mean  we 
have  a  full  record  of  the  ownership. 

44.  Major  Clausen.  Doesn't  Mr.  Connolly  state,  or  Mr.  Martin? 
Mr.  Burton.  I  think  it  is  Martin  in  his  interview  that         [876] 

gives  that. 

45.  Major  Clausen.  Martin  gives  all  those  facts. 
[877]         Mr.  Burton.  I  quote  again: 

Question.  Did  Rohl  ever  state  to  you  that  he  knew  Wyman  prior  to  meeting 
you  ? 

Answer.  No,  sir. 

Question.  Was  it  your  general  custom  to  confer  with  Rohl  from  time  to  time 
on  important  projects  in  which  your  fii-m  was  engaged? 

Answer.  Yes,  sir. 

Question.  Are  you  acquainted  with  General  Virgil  Lee  Peterson  of  Washing- 
ton, D.  C? 

Answer.  I  met  General  Peterson,  who  was  then  Colonel  Peterson,  when  he 
was  in  charge  of  the  Los  Angeles  District  when  we  bid  our  first  section  of  the 
Los  Angeles-Long  Beach  breakwater. 

Question.  Were  you  in  Washington  on  December  18,  1940? 

Answer,  Yes,  sir. 

Question.     Were  you  in  Washington  on  January  17,  1941? 

Answer.  I  was  tliere  on  the  evening  of  that  day.  I  was  in  a  plane  from- 
Los  Angeles  to  Washington  during  the  day  January  17th. 

Question.     Were  you  in  Washington,  January  21,  1941? 

Answer.  Yes,  sir. 

Question.  While  you  were  in  Washington  on  these  dates,  Mr.  Connolly,  isn't 
it  a  fact  that  you  were  there  discussing  the  contracts  that  you  had  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands? 

Answer.  No,  sir.  When  I  was  there  in  December  we  were  discussing  the 
Hawaiian  contracts.  When  I  was  there  on  January  17th  to  appear  before  the 
naval  board  on  January  [878]  18th  regarding  the  building  of  naval  bases 
and  Bermuda  installations  was  mentioned,  but  we  had  gone  there  to  try  and 
obtain  construction  of  a  dry  dock  at  San  Diego.  We  prepared  questionnaires 
and  on  January  22nd  we  appeared  before  the  naval  board  and  made  our  sub- 
mission regarding  the  construction  of  the  dry  dock  at  San  Diego  and  refused 
our  consideration  of  any  work  in  Bermuda  or  Newfoundland. 

Question.  While  you  were  in  Washington,  did  you  receive  any  long  distance 
calls  from  Mr.  Rohl? 

Answer.  Whether  I  received  them  or  Tiot — I  talked  to  him.  If  I  didn't  receive 
them,  I  made  them. 

Question.  During  your  visits  to  Washington  to  either  negotiate  or  conclude 
government  contracts  fof  your  firm  for  installation  of  fortifications  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands,  Mr.  Rohl  called  you  in  Washington? 

Answer.  I  had  telephonic  communications  with  Mr.  Rohl  when  I  was  in 
Washington  concerning  these  contracts.  Whether  he  called  or  I  called,  I  can- 
not state,  but  we  did  have  telephone  conversations. 

Question.  Regarding  the  contracts? 

Answer.  Yes.  The  first  knowledge  I  had  of  a  potential  contract  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  was  on  Monday,  December  16,  1940,  when  I  was  called  in  Denver,  Colo- 


454       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

rado  by  Mr.  Rohl  from  San  Francisco  who  stated  that  Colonel  Wyman  was  here 
from  the  Hawaiian  Islands  seeking  contractors  to  perform  certain  work  over 
there  and  that  he,  Rohl,  wished  me  to  meet  a  certain  plane  at  Cheyenne  and 
go  on  east  with  Colonel  Wyman  and  endeavor  to  get  the  contracts.  I  asked  what 
type  of  contracts  they  were  and  Rohl  answered  that  the  Colonel  would  explain 
that  to  me.  I  was  unable  to  [879]  get  on  a  plane  at  Cheyenne  so  I  flew 
to  Chicago  and  got  on  a  plane  with  Colonel  Wyman  and  ttew  from  Chicago  down 
to  Washington.  We  went  to  the  Carlton  Hotel  where  we  could  get  no  rooms  and 
we  were  expecting  Mr.  Paul  Grafe.  He  had  not  arrived  so  we  occupied  his  room. 
I  met  John  Martin,  Mr.  Rohl's  attorney,  who  told  me  he  was  in  Washington  in 
the  interests  of  acquiring  citizenship  or  further  citizenship  applications  for  Mr. 
H.  W.  Rohl.  When  I  thought  that  there  was  a  likelihood  that  we  would  acquire 
the  contract  I  further  thought  that  I  should  have  Mr.  Rohl  resign  as  an  officer 
of  the  Rohl-ConnoUy  Co.  and  substitute  myself  and  so  I  phoned  him  and  it  was 
so  done,  and  he  was  neither  officer  nor  a  director  of  the  Rohl-ConnoUy  Co,  until 
after  he  obtained  his  naturalization  papers. 

Question.  In  other  words,  Mr.  Connolly,  at  your  insistence  he  resigned  as  an 
officer  or  a  director  of  the  company? 

Answer.  That's  right. 

Question.  But  he  still  retained  his  stock? 

Answer.  That  is  right. 

Question.  Subsequent  to  receiving  the  contract  for  the  Hawaiian  Islands,  did 
Mr.  Rohl  discuss  with  you  the  nature  of  the  contract,  etc.? 

Answer.  No.  There  was  no  detailed  discussion  of  this  contract  at  all.  Per- 
sonally I  never  saw  a  written  description  of  it  or  a  blueprint  on  any  part  of  it. 
Rohl  and  I  discussed  the  necessary  financial  arrangements,  advancement  of 
moneys  because  after  all  we  were  financing  this.  We  were  building  certain 
airfields.  We  knew  what  that  meant,  just  simply  movement  of  materials  and 
stabili-  [880]  zation  of  a  base  without  a  blueprint  at  all.  When  you  are 
told  to  run  a  7500  runway  we  knew  what  it  takes. 

Question.  But  it  would  be  most  usual  for  him  to  discuss  with  you  the  nature 
and  type  of  contract  that  you  received  for  the  Hawaiian  Islands? 

Answer.  Yes.     I  don't  doubt  but  what  we  mentioned  building  an  airport  there. 
I  don't  think  that  we  ever  got  into  some  of  these  installations  out  there,  I  don't 
think  Rohl  and  I  ever  discussed  anything  of  that  nature.     We  talked  of  those' 
warning  stations  because  I  was  curious  as  to  what  they  were.     That's  all  that 
I  know  that  we  ever  got  into  any  detail  about. 

Question.  I  believe  that's  all,  Mr.  Connolly. 

46.  General  Grunert.  It  seems  to  me  that  everything  I  have  heard 
so  far  I  have  read  before.  Apparently  it  was  all  referred  to  in  this 
report.  Is  it  not  wasting  your  time  and  ours  to  reread  these  things  ? 
If  you  just  tell  us  about  what  the  gist  is,  and  then  refer  to  the  evidence, 
that  can  be  made  available. 

Mr.  Burton.  Yes,  sir.  The  reason  I  read  some  in  full  was  that  they 
are  not  quoted  in  full  in  the  report.  Some  things  have  been  left  out. 
But  I  would  like  to  submit  it  for  the  record. 

47.  General  Grunert.  If  the  documents  are  submitted  for  the  record 
AVe  must  study  the  record,  anyway.  I  have  gotten  a  ver}^  good  idea 
by  just  reading  this  report.  If  there  is  anything  additional  to  be 
pointed  out  that  we  can  go  into  ourselves,  it  would  probably  save  your 
time  and  our  time  if  you  did  not  have  to  read  such  lengthy  papers,  if 
they  are  available  for  us  to  go  over. 

48.  Major  Clausen.  The  next  document  is  one  that  I  think  is 
[S81]  quoted  in  the  report.  Tlie  following  one  is  an  interview  with 
Colonel  Gesler. 

49.  General  Grunert.  That  is  new  to  me. 

50.  Major  Clausen.  I  would  suggest  that  Mr.  Burton  read  that,  if 
he  will. 

There  is  a  certain  affidavit  here,  and  it  might  be  well  for  the  Board 
to  hear  it  before  we  proceed  with  other  testimony  by  the  witness. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  455 

51.  General  Grunert.  '  How  long  is  it  going  to  take  to  finish  it  ? 

52.  Major  Clausen.  It  will  take  some  time,  sir. 

Mr.  Burton.  Which  document  do  you  have  in  mind  ? 

53.  Major  Clausen.  The  next  is  Colonel  Gesler.  It  follows  the 
statement  of  Mr.  Foley  which  follows  Mr.  Connolly's  statement. 

Mr.  Burton.  Here  is  the  Foley  statement  and  here  is  the  Gesler 
statement  (producing  documents). 

54.  General  Grunert.  Are  these  things  to  be  made  available  for  the 
Board  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  Yes,  sir;  this  entire  book  (indicating). 

55.  General  Grunert.  Then,  of  what  value  is  Mr.  Burton's  evidence 
except  to  give  us  a  narrative  form  that  we  cannot  get  out  of  the  evi- 
dence shown  to  the  Board  ? 

56.  General  Russell.  I  was  wondering  if  Mr.  Burton  had  gone  out 
to  Hawaii  and  got  any  evidence  about  what  developed  out  there  as  a 
result  of  these  relations.  We  are  interested  in  that.  I  have  not  seen 
nnything  on  that. 

57.  General  Grunert.  If  we  can  get  from  Mr.  Burton  anything  that 
is  not  contained  in  the  documentary  evidence  that  we  can  read  and 
digest,  or  if  he  has  any  particular  thing  that  he  wants  [882]  to 
call  our  attention  to.  without  consuming  much  time,  he  may  do  so.     . 

Mr.  Burton.  I  submitted  a  request  to  the  War  Department  for  per- 
mission to  send  a  member  of  our  staff  to  Hawaii,  and  that  he  be  fur- 
nished transportation,  indicating  that  we  would  like  transportation 
by  air;  and  it  was  my  intention  to  send  a  member  of  the  staff  who  was 
an  engineer  and  an  accountant.  The  answer  came,  first,  that  they  re- 
fused permission.  Later  on  the  request  was  renewed,  and  permission 
was  granted  for  a  staff  representative  to  go  by  water  to  Hawaii.  It 
was  then  too  late,  for  a  number  of  reasons,  to  accept  that.  It  would 
require  too  long  a  time  for  a  man  to  go  by  such  transportation.  So 
we  never  did  send  a  representative  to  Hawaii.  However.  I  called  for. 
copies  of  the  contracts.  There  was  a  basic  contract,  the  one  that  was 
signed  on  December  21,  1940,  and  there  have  been  53  supplements  fol- 
lowing that.  The  first  43  supplements  have  to  do  largely  with  con- 
struction. Those  running  from  44  to  50,  if  I  remember  correctly,  or 
51,  were  subsequently  eliminated.  Supplements  52  and  53  had  to  do 
with  contract  termination  and  final  settlement. 

I  examined  these  contracts  very  carefully  and  then  concluded  to 
obtain  the  services  of  an  engineer,  and  I  made  a  request  for  Mr.  Case 
B.  Rafter,  of  the  Veterans  Bureau,  whom  I  knew  to  be  a  qualified  en- 
gineer and  to  have  been  an  engineer  officer  in  the  First  World  War 
After  he  had  analyzed  these  contracts  I  then  asked  him  if  he  would 
specify  just  what,  documents  should  be  called  for  in  order  to  determine 
the  character  of  performance  of  those  contracts.  I  then  prepared  a 
letter  to  the  War  Department  and  called  for  the  documents  that  were 
necessary.  They  were  analyzed.  The  results  are  shown  in  the  report, 
[883]  and  I  believe  that  the  Board  is  well  acquainted  with  what 
the  job  orders  and  the  progess  charts  show.  I  will  be  very  glad  to 
state  what  I  know  about  it  if  you  care  to  have  me  do  so. 

58.  General  Grunert.  I  believe,  General  Frank,  that  you  have  all 
that  information  and  will  follow  it  up  to  a  conclusion. 

59.  General  Frank.  At  Honolulu. 


456       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  BuETOisr.  I  think  it  might  be  well  for  me  to  state,  gentlemen, 
that  I  made  a  number  of  inquiries  relative  to  warning  stations.  The 
results  of  them  are  not  of  record  in  detail,  because  they  consisted  of 
conversations.  I  finally  reached  the  conclusion  that  there  was  a  vast 
difference  between  what  might  be  termed  a  temporary  aircraft  warning 
station  and  a  permanent  warning  station.  I  know  the  committee  sup- 
ports me  in  this,  that  the  difference  between  the  permanent  air  raid 
warning  station  and  the  temporary  one  is  that  the  permanent  station 
has  more  complete  service  so  far  as  electrical  equipment  is  concerned; 
that  it  has  24-hour  personnel  assigned  to  it ;  that  it  is  usually  located  in 
a  strategic  position,  such  as  high  elevation,  and  that,  above  all,  it  has 
telephone  communication,  in  this  case,  to  every  part  of  the  Islands, 
so  that  instant  warning  could  l)e  given.  I  think  it  is  unnecessary  to 
say  to  you  gentlemen  that  the  higher  the  elevation  the  wider  is  the 
range;  and  I  think  you  will  find  in  the  testimony  that  the  stations 
which  were  to  be  placed  in  the  most  strategic  positions  were  the  ones 
that  wtre  the  farthest  from  completiion.  That  is  the  reason  why  it  was 
felt  that  had  the  contractors  been  required  to  complete  the  contract 
for  air  raid  warning  stations  and  for  gasoline  storage  tanks  within  the 
time  specified  in  the  contract,  the  basic  contract  of  December  21,  1940, 
the  Army  would  have  been  in  better  position  to  defend  Pearl  Harbor  at 
the  time  of  its  attack,  [S84]  because  it  would  have  been  warned 
of  the  approach  of  planes  and  gasoline  would  have  been  accessible. 

As  the  reports  will  show,  the  completion  date  was  repeatedly  moved 
up  by  the  engineer.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  job  orders  to  begin  con- 
struction of  the  air  raid  warning  stations — some  of  them  were  not  issued 
until  nearly  six  months  after  the  original  contract,  and  that  was  the 
time  when  this  contract  should  have  been  completed. 

There  were  24  gasoline  storage  tanks  to  be  completed,  if  I  remember 
correctly,  and  there  were  not  any  of  them  completed. 

60.  General  Frank.  Did  your  committee  have  any  information  to 
the  effect  that  aircraft  operations  were  held  up  or  prevented  because 
of  the  lack  of  installation  of  any  underground  storage  tanks  ?  Did  you 
have  any  information  of  flights  which  were  prevented  from  taking  off 
because  of  the  lack  of  those  tanks? 

Mr.  Burton.  There  was  some  testimony  by  Robert  Hoffman  to  that 
effect,  and  the  transcript  of  record  will  be  submitted  for  the  use  of  the 
Board. 

61.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  have  him  on  your  list  ? 

62.  Major  Clausen.  He  is  supposed  to  be  in  Mexico.  The  testimony 
that  is  referred  to  is  on  my  list  and  is  in  one  of  the  documents  that  I 
want  Mr.  Burton  to  read. 

63.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  contemplate  putting  his  testimony  in 
as  an  exhibit  to  the  record  ? 

64.  Major  Clausen.  I  was  goiiig  to  take  this  up  in  order.  After  Mr. 
Burton  concludes  his  statement  I  would  like  to  ask  him  for  specific 
documents  and  then  ])ut  the  documents  in  as  exhibits  so  that  we  will 
have  them  in  continuity. 

65.  General  Grunert.  That  will  not  require  him  to  read  them,  will 
it? 

[885]         66.  Major  Clausen.  No,  sir. 

67.  General  Russell.  I  was  very  much  interested  in  the  last  state- 
ment, because  I  think  Mr.  Burton's  line  of  reasoning  is  following  along 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  457 

the  same  channels  that  the  Board  has  been  following  m  the  last  two  or 
three  days.  But  I  was  particularly  anxious  to  know  whether  or  not 
the  committee  had  gathered  specific  evidence  indicating  that  the  delays 
out  there  were  caused  by  those  contractors  of  whom  he  states  that  this 
man  Rohl  was  the  dominant  personality  and  apparently  dominated  the 
entire  situation.  We  had  arrived,  Mr.  Burton,  at  somewhat  the  same 
general  conclusions,  or  were  thinking  along  the  same  lines  that  you  are. 

68.  General  Grunert.  We  have  not  arrived  at  any  definite  con- 
clusions as  yet.  These  are  just  objectives  to  be  investigated  so  as  to 
give  us  data  on  which  to  arrive  at  conclusions. 

(59.  General  Rissell.  But  we  were  following  the  same  train  of 
thought.  What  we  were  attempting  to  ascertain  was  whether  or  not 
you  had  any  specific  evidence. 

Mr.  BiRTox.  There  are  two  affidavits,  one  by  King  and  the  other 
by  Wickiser,  which  I  think  are  very  definite  evidence  of  delay  and 
inefficiency  and  indifference  on  the  part  of  the  contractors  and  of 
the  engineers  in  charge. 

70.  General  Grunert.  That  will  also  be  covered  by  you,  will  it? 

71.  Major  Clausen.  Yes,  sir.     They  are  on  General  Frank's  list. 
Mr.  Burton.  The}^  are  included  in  this  volume  which  I  am  submit- 
ting to  the  Board. 

72.  General  Grunert.  Mr.  Burton,  do  you  wish  to  continue  your 
statement,  or  has  your  statement  been  concluded,  and  may  we  de- 
velop it  further         [886]         by  questioning? 

Mr.  Burton.  I  think  I  have  covered  the  principal  points  and  that 
anything  else  coidd  be  very  easily  brought  out  by  questioning.  I  will 
be  glad  to  answer  your  questions. 

73.  General  Grunert.  Then  I  will  give  give  General  Russell  and 
General  Frank  a  chance  to  ask  such  questions  as  occur  to  them  now. 

74.  General  Russell.  I  think  I  have  no  questions. 

75.  General  Frank.  The  history  of  the  job  orders,  in  so  far  as 
we  have  been  able  to  pursue  them  here,  has  indicated  that  the  work 
on  the  job  orders  was  not  concluded  on  the  estimated  completion  date. 
Was  your  committee  enabled  to  determine  the  cause  of  the  delay? 
Did  they  know  whether  or  not  priorities  interfered?  Did  they  know 
whether  or  not  shipping  was  available?  Did  they  know  whether 
or  not  materials  could  be  obtained  or  whether  there  was  any  delay 
in  obtaining  them? 

Mr.  Burton.  I  made  a  special  inquiry  of  the  War  Department  as 
to  whether  or  not  any  complaint  had  ever  been  made  on  tlie  part  of 
the  Engineer  Corps  of  the  Army  about  the  delavs,  and  the  answer 
was  in  the  negative,  that  they  had  not.  There  has  been  no  evidence 
submitted  by  the  War  Department  one  way  or  the  other  about  either 
the  lack  of  materials  or  the  difficulty  in  obtaining  them.  I  submitted 
to  them  a  direct  question  as  to  when  the  instruments  for  the  air  raid 
warning  stations  had  been  received  on  the  Island,  and  that  question 
they  have  never  answered.  I  had  in  mind,  too,  that  there  might  have 
been  some  delay,  but  there  has  never  been  any  evidence  submitted  to 
the  committee  nor  any  evidence  developed  by  the  committee,  so  far 
as  that  is  concrned.  I  think  it  would  be  a  matter  of  judicial  notice 
on  the  part  of  the  committee  that  anything  required  by  [887] 
the  Army  for  national  defense  woidd  receive  the  highest  priority, 


458       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION   PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

and  that  instruments  for  aircraft  warning  stations  would  be  brought 
by  air  if  necessary. 

76.  General  Frank.  They  are  too  big. 

77.  General  Grunert.  All  those  phases  will  be  gone  into.  In- 
quiries are  already  started  and  will  be  prosecuted  to  completion. 
That  is  why  your  testimony  is  of  such  value  to  us,  to  give  us  leads 
and  to  show  us  how  much  of  the  ground  has  been  covered  by  the 
committee. 

Mr.  Burton.  I  have,  since  this  report  was  filed,  obtained  a  com- 
jDlete  list  of  all  of  the  equipment  which  was  purchased  by  the  Ha- 
waiian Constructors,  amounting  to  pretty  close  to  $2,000,000  worth, 
if  I  remember  correctly,  leased  by  the  government  and  then  recap- 
tured ;  and  there  was  evidently  no  difficulty  about  getting  all  of  that 
heavy  equipment  to  Hawaii.  So  that  it  would  seem  rather  unrea 
sonable  that  the  equipment  for  permanent  aircraft  warning  stations 
could  not  be  received  on  time. 

78.  General  Frank.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

79.  General  Grunert.  Will  you.  Major  Clausen,  continue  your  de- 
velopment of  this  jnatter,  and  then  the  Board  will  determine  whether 
there  are  any  additional  questions. 

80.  Major  Clausen.  May  the  record  show  that  Mr.  Burton  hands 
me  this  volume  from  which  he  has  read  affidavits  and  statements 
which  are  contained  in  my  Exhibit  A  to  the  memorandum  from  Mr. 
Ambero;,  dated  July  10. 

I  offer  this  volume  as  our  Exhibit  No,  6. 

(Volume  entitled  "Exhibits  Rohl-Wyman  Contracts"  was  marked 
Exhibit  No.  6  and  received  in  evidence.) 

I  will  ask  Mr.  Burton  to  hand  me  the  transcript  of  hearings  before 
the  California  State  Legislature's  Joint  Fact  Finding  [8881 
Committee  on  UnAmerican  Activities  in  the  Matter  of  Hans  Wilhelm 
Rohl. 

May  the  record  show  that  Mr.  Burton  has  handed  me  the  transcript 
referred  to,  and  I  offer  it  as  our  Exhibit  7. 

(Transcript  of  hearings  before  the  California  State  Legislature's 
Joint  Fact  Finding  Committee  on  UnAmerican  Activities  was  marked 
Exhibit  No.  7  and  received  in  evidence.) 

I  will  ask  Mr.  Burton  to  hand  me  the  testimony  of  Robert  Hoffman 
before  the  House  Committee  on  Military  Affairs,  given  on  24  January, 
1944,  which  includes  his  statement  of  29  April,  1942,  which  has  been 
referred  to  in  the  testimony. 

May  the  record  show  that  Mr.  Burton  hands  me  two  transcripts. 
Volumes  49  and  50,  of  testimony  given  on  January  24  and  27.  1944, 
by  Robert  Hoffman,  and  a  copy  of  a  statement  by  Robert  Hoffman, 
Area  Superintendent,  Fifth  Field  Area,  Bellows  Field,  dated  29  April, 
1942,  which  I  offer  as  Exhibits. 

(Volume  49  of  testimony  of  Robert  Hoffman  before  House  Commit- 
tee on  Military  Affairs  was  marked  Exhibit  8  and  received  in  evi- 
dence.) 

(Volume  50  of  testimony  of  Robert  Hoffman  before  House  Com- 
mittee on  Military  Affairs  was  marked  Exhibit  8-A  and  received  in 
evidence.) 

(Copy  of  statement  by  Robert  Hoffman  dated  April  29,  1942,  was 
marked  Exhibit  8-B  and  received  in  evidence.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  459 

Will  you  hand  me  the  statement  of  the  witness  Olsen  made  in  De- 
cember, 1943? 

Mr.  Burton.  I  will  have  to  have  photostats  made  of  that.  You  can 
mark  it  as  submitted,  and  I  will  sent  it  to  you  tomorrow. 

81.  Major  Clausen.  ]May  the  record  show  that  the  witness  hands 
.\889]         me  the  original  of  this  statement  of  Olsen,  dated  the  19th 

of  December,  1943,  and  I  ask  that  it  be  received  as  Exhibit  No.  9. 

(Original  of  statement  of  Olsen  dated  December  19,  1943,  was  not 
marked  but  was  received  in  evidence  as  Exhibit  9.) 

Will  you  hand  me  the  transcript  of  the  testimony  of  George  H. 
Moody. 

Let  the  record  show  tliat  the  witness  has  handed  me  transcript  of 
interview  of  George  H.  Moody  dated  April  4,  1944,  wliich  we  offer  as 
Exhibit  10. 

(Original  transcript  of  interview  of  George  H.  Moody,  dated  April 
4,  1944,  was  not  marked,  but  was  received  in  evidence  as  Exhibit 
No.  10.) 

May  I  have  the  two  volumes  of  testimony  of  Major  General  Julian 
L.  Schley  given  before  the  House  Military  Affairs  Committee  on 
9  February,  1944,  and  4  JMay,  1944. 

May  the  record  show  that  the  witness  has  handed  me  these  two 
volumes  which  we  offer  in  evidence. 

(Two  volumes  of  testimony  of  Major  General  Julian  L.  Schley, 
respectively  dated  February  9,  1944,  and  May  4,  1944,  were  respec- 
tively marked  Exhibit  No.  11  and  Exhibit  No.  11-A  and  received  in 
evidence.) 

I  now  ask  for  the  folder  of  the  Hotel  Biltmore  records  showing 
the  withdrawals  of  funds  and  accounts  of  Colonel  Wyman  and  Hans 
Wilhelm  Rohl. 

Mr.  Burton.  You  can  enter  them  and  I  will  see  that  copies  are 
supplied  to  you. 

82.  Major  Clausen.  May  the  record  show  that  tlie  witness  has 
handed  me  a  folder  containing  the  records  to  which  I  have  referred, 
and  I  will  offer  it  as  our  Exhibit  12. 

[890]  (Folder  of  Hotel  Biltmore  records  was  marked  Exhibit 
No.  12  and  received  in  evidence.) 

Will  you  hand  me  the  statement  of  Colonel  Wyman  with  regard  to 
having  never  trusted  Rohl,  because  of  having  sold  out  his  country, 
and  so  forth  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  I  have  that  here.  I  will  have  to  make  a  copy  of  that 
and  give  it  to  you. 

83.  Major  Clausen.  May  the  record  show  that  the  witness  has 
handed  me  this  statement  which  is  indicated  as  a  lead,  and  we  offer 
this  one  page.    I  do  not  know  what  the  rest  of  the  document  is. 

84.  Colonel  West.  Can  you  describe  that  a  little  more  particularly  ? 

85.  Major  Clausen.  Yes.  It  is  a  statement  to  the  effect  that  there 
has  been  an  admission  by  Colonel  Wyman  that  he  made  while  drunk 
or  had  been  drinking  with  some  people  in  the  spring  of  1942,  to  the 
effect  that  he  should  never  have  trusted  Rohl;  that  Rohl  sold  out 
our  country  to  his  German  friends  and  that  what  he  should  do  is  to  take 
his  service  revolver  and  go  out  and  shoot  Rohl  and  then  shoot  himself. 

(Statement  of  Colonel  Wyman  with  regard  to  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl 
was  not  marked,  but  was  received  in  evidence  as  Exhibit  No.  13.) 


46U        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION   PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

The  documents  that  you  have  now  handed  me  are  photostatic  copies 
of  telephone  calls? 

Mr.  Burton.  These  (indicating)  are  the  telephone  calls  between 
Rohl  and  Wyman  from  Honolulu  to  Los  Angeles. 

86.  Major  Clausen.  Do  you  have  sets  of  telephone  calls  of  Mr.  Rohl 
to  Washington  during  December,  19-iO? 

Mr.  Burton.  They  will  appear  on  the  Biltmore  photostats. 

[891]  87.  Major  Clausen.  I  see.  In  other  words,  the  folder  j^ou 
have  already  handed  me.     Are  there  any  of  these  others 

Mr.  BurtCn.  Now.  just  off  the  record. 

(There  was  colloquy  off  the  record.) 

88.  Major  Clausen.  Well.  then,  for  the  present  purposes,  you  have 
handed  me  an  envelope  with  some  stubs  of  telephone  calls. 

Mr.  Burton.  They  are  photostats  of  original  telephone  tickets, 
record  slips. 

89.  Major  Clausen.  All  right,  sir.  We  offer  these  as  our  exhibit 
next  in  order. 

(Envelope  containing  telephone  record  slips  was  marked  Exhibit 
No.  14  and  received  in  evidence.) 

Mr.  Burton.  I  submit  as  an  exhibit  photostat  copies  of  the  ac- 
counts of  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr..  and  Paul  Grafe  at  the  Carlton 
Hotel  in  December  of  1940.  showing  that  a  bill  amounting  to  $16.50  of 
Colonel  Theodore  Wyman  was  charged  to  the  account  of  Paul  Grafe 
and  later  paid  by  Paul  Grafe.  who  was  the  attorney  in  fact  for  the 
three  companies  participating  in  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  and  who 
was  the  representative  of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  in  Hawaii  later. 

90.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question  there :  Did  you  take  any 
steps  to  find  out  whether  or  not  at  a  later  date  Grafe  was  reimbursed 
by  Wyman  for  his  share  of  the  bill  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  No.  sir,  I  did  not.  but  that  is  set  forth  in  the  Interim 
Report  of  the  Committee  which  was  filed  on  June  14,  1944,  and  to  this 
date  there  has  been  no  denial. 

91.  General  Russell.  Has  any  investigation  been  made  of  this 
Colonel  Wyman's  income  tax  returns  and  bank  accounts  to  determine 
whether  or  not  he  flourished  at  any  period  during  his  [892] 
late  years? 

Mr.  Burton.  A  rather  complete  investigation  of  Colonel  Wyman's 
bank  account  was  made  by  the  Committee,  and  photostat  copies  of 
what  was  found  are  in  the  Committee  files,  and  photostat  copies  of 
those  will  be  submitted  to  the  Board  if  desired.  They  do  not  show 
any  unreasonable  affluence  at  any  time,  although  it  is  very  evident  from 
the  accounts  and  from  a  general  survey  of  what  Colonel  WjTuan  spent 
that  he  could  not  have  stayed  within  a  Major's  income. 

92.  General  Grunert.  Does  that  show  wlietlier  he  had  any  outside 
income  outside  of  his  Army  pay? 

Mr.  Burton.  Quite  the  contrary,  sir,  because  when  he  purchased  a 
liouse  and  it  became  necessary  for  him  to  make  a  payment,  he  cashed 
a  bonus  certificate.  Pardon  me.  Is  that  what  it  is  at  the  Veterans 
Administration  ? 

93.  Major  Clausen.  I  think  so. 
Mr.  Burton.  A  bonus  certificate. 

94.  Major  Clausen.  Or  insurance. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  461 

Mr.  Burton.  Ancl  lie  received  some  insurance,  in  order  to  make  up 
the  amount  necessary  to  pay  on  the  house,  and  he  also  borrowed  $500 
from  an  individual  in  order  to  make  up  the  full  amount. 

95.  Major  Clausen.  Do  you  want  to  tell  the  Board  anything  about 
large  withdrawals  of  cash  bv  Mr.  Rohl  from  the  hotel,  running  as 
high  as  $5,000  a  month  ? 

Mr.  Burton.  The  records  of  the  Biltmore  Hotel  indicate  that  Rohl 
was  in  the  habit  of  drawing  very  large  sums  of  money  in  cash  at  the 
desk  in  the  Biltmore  Hotel.  For  instance,  on  November  28,  1942,  he 
drew  $500,  on  the  30th  of  December  he  [_893]  drew  $300,  Feb- 
luary  28  he  drew  "a  thousand  dollars,  and  March  23  he  withdrew  $300, 
7th  of  July,  $500,  and  so  on,  running  through  his  account  over  quite 
a  long  period  and  beginning  in  1941. 

96.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  those  are  excessive  amounts  for  a 
man  to  draw  who  is  worth  a  million  dollars? 

Mr.  Burton.  I  would  say  they  were  rather  large  amounts  to  go  to 
to  the  hotel  desk  and  draw  in  cash,  and  evidently^  they  were  drawn 
during  the  periods  when  these  parties  were  being  held. 

97.  General  Frank.  It  certainly  indicates  his  credit  was  good. 
Mr.  Burton.  There  isn't  any  (question  about  Mr.  Rohl's  credit.     He 

has  had  enough  Government  contracts,  and  if  you  would  follow 
through,  as  I  have,  the  payments  to  him  and  the  settlements  that  have 
been  made  to  him,  you  would  not  wonder  that  he  had  all  the  money  he 
needs. 

98.  General  Frank.  That  is  correct.  But  his  financial  standing  is 
such  that  perhaps  his  drawing  a  $300  clieck  was  like  my  drawing  a  $3 
check. 

Mr.  Burton.  Well,  you  understand,  (xeneral,  that  this  is  not  from 
the  bank. 

99.  General  Frank.  Yes,  I  understand. 

Mr.  Burton.  That  these  are:  he  walks  up  to  the  desk  on  the  5th  of 
November  and  draws  a  thousand  dollars,  ancl  four  days  later  five 
hundred,  and  a  few  days  later  two  hundred  and  fifty,  and  a  little  while 
later  five  hundred  ? 

100.  General  Frank.  Yes,  but  as  long  as  he  had  the  money  to  pay 
it,  how  is  that  incriminatory? 

[SOJ).']  Mr.  Burton.  It  is  not,  sir.  There  is  no  allegation  so  far 
as  the  Committee  is  concerned  that  there  is  anything  criminal  on  the 
part  of  anyone,  and  the  entire  report  is  for  the  purpose  of  bringing 
to  the  attention  of  the  public  and  the  War  Department  the  relation- 
ship which  was  cultivated  by  Mr.  Rohl  for  Colonel  Wyman  over  a 
long  period  of  time,  and  that  as  a  result  of  that  cultivation  of  relation- 
ship, of  relations,  between  Mr.  Rohl,  who  was  a  contractor  seeking 
Government  contracts,  and  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.,  who  was 
an  engineer  who  had  the  contracts,  who  was  in  a  position  to  give  the 
contracts,  and  to  show  that  the  contracts  were  given  to  Mr.  Rohl's 
companies  as  against  the  whole  field — that  is  the  purpose  of  the 
report;  and  that  he  was  a  German  alien.  General,  at  the  time. 

101.  General  Frank.  I  know.     We  know  all  this. 
Mr.  Burton.  Yes,  sir. 

102.  General  Frank.  We  know  all  this. 

Mr.  Burton.  But  I  am  just  answering  you  why  we  filed  the  report. 

103.  General  Frank.  But  I  am  trying  to  tie  a  fact  with  some  definite 


462       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

connection  with  Wyman.     Now,  has  there  been  followed  any  connec- 
tion between  these  withdrawals  of  money  by  Rohl  to  Wyman  ? 

[89S]  Mr.  BuKTON.  No,  sir,  but  I  would  venture  that  if  Mr.  Rohl 
wanted  to  give  any  money  to  Colonel  Wyman  he  would  not  do  so  by 
check. 

104.  General  Frank.  That  is  very  true,  but  a  man  is  not  convicted 
on  inference ;  he  is  convicted  on  fact. 

Mr.  BuKTON.  That  is  true,  sir,  but  there  is  no  attempt  on  the  part 
of  the  committee  to  convict  anybody.  The  committee  is  a  fact-finding 
committee  and  has  no  other  jurisdiction,  but  when  it  gathers  facts  of 
this  kind  which,  taken  together,  present  a  quick  picture  which  is 
dubious  at  least,  all  it  can  do  is  to  put  those  facts  together  with  a 
degree  of  continuity  and  coordination  and  relationship  so  that  the 
War  Department  can  at  least  deduce  that  all  is  not  just  as  it  should 
be  and  proceed  with  its  investigation  as  it  should  do.  That  is  all 
the  committee  can  do.  It  has  no  power  to  convict;  it  has  no  power 
to  render  an  opinion,  or  rather,  to  render  a  verdict  or  a  judgment. 
It  does  not  attempt  to  do  that,  sir.  Only  presents  the  facts  as  it  finds 
them. 

105.  General  Russell.  Mr.  Burton,  I  may  be  mistaken  in  following 
the  statement  that  you  made  some  time  earlier.  We  were  discussing 
the  delay  out  in  Hawaii. 

Mr.  Burton.  The  what,  sir  ? 

106.  General  Russell.  Some  delay  in  the  work  in  Hawaii  which 
might  result  from  this  man  Rohl's  association  with  the  work  out 
there.  As  I  recall,  you  stated  that  there  were  these  general  deduc- 
tions that  we  did  discuss,  and  then  you  made  some  statement  about 
having  talked  with  a  number  of  people,  and  I  think  it  was  in  con- 
nection with  this  possible  delay  in  Hawaii. 

Mr.  Burton.  I  think  you  refer  to  my  having  stated  that  I  talked 
with  a  number  of  persons  about  the  difference  between  [896] 
a  permanent  air  raid  warning  station  and  a  temporary  one. 

107.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

Mr.  Burton.  As  to  its  efficiency  and  its  value  so  far  as  receiving 
the  warning  and  communicating  it  to  the  various  military  posts  is 
concerned. 

108.  General  Russell.  Well,  possibly  that  was  the  follow-up  on 
that. 

109.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions?  (No 
response. ) 

Mr.  Burton,  the  Board  very  much  appreciates  the  leads  you  have 
given  it  in  what  the  committee  has  done  with  a  view  to  paving  the 
way  where  we  can  do  as  we  are  required  to  do  so.  We  thank  you  for 
coming  down  and  helping  us  out  and  being  so  generous  with  your 
records. 

Mr.  Burton.  Well,  on  behalf  of  the  committee,  sir,  I  want  to  say, 
and  in  behalf  of  the  chairman,  Mr.  May,  I  wish  to  say,  that  they 
were  very  definite  in  their  desire,  in  their  expressions  of  desire,  to 
cooperate  with  the  Board,  and  instructed  me  to  submit  any  evidence 
which  was  in  the  files  of  the  committee  that  the  Board  might  desire 
to  have. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY    PEARL    HARBOR   BOARD  463 

110.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  Thank  you  very  much.  As  I 
have  tried  to  make  clear  to  you,  so  that  the  connnittee  would  also 
have  that  understanding,  we  are  limited  as  to  our  scope  and  limited 
as  to  our  time.     I  believe  you  understood  that,  Mr.  Burton. 

Mr.  Burton.  Yes,  sir;  I  appreciate  that  very  much. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

(Thereupon,  at  6:25  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY    PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  465 


CONTENTS 


WEDNESDAY,  AUGUST  16,  1944 

Testimony  of—  Page ' 
Maj.  Gen.  William  Bryden,  U.  S.  Regular  Army ;  Separations  Board  ; 

Washini?ton,  D.  C 898 

Col.  Erie  M.  Wilson,  Washington,  D.  C 910 

Col.  Earl  E.  Gesler,  Corps  of  Engineers ;  Division  Engineer,  Middle 

Atlantic  Division,  Baltimore,  Maryland 932 

Col.  Eugene  B.  Walker,  Coast  Artillery  Corps,  United  States  Army 965 

DOCtJXIENTS 

Excerpts  from   construction   contract 958 

'  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


79716 — 46-^Bx.  145,  vol.  1 31 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  467 


VS98]       PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


WEDNESDAY,   AUGUST    16,    1944 

MuNinoxs  Building, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  Board,  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted  the 
hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the  Board, 
presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also :  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  Major  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder,  and  Colonel  Harry  A.  Toulmin.  Jr.. 
Executive  Officer. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MAJOR  GENERAL  WILLIAM  BRYDEN,  U.  S.  REGULAR 
ARMY;  SEPARATIONS  BOARD;  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name,  rank, 
organization,  and  station. 

General  Bryden.  William  Bryden,  Major  General,  U.  S.  Regular 
Army;  stationed  here  in  Washington,  on  duty  in  the  Secretary  of 
War's  Separations  Board. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  Board,  in  an  attempt  to  get  at  the 
facts,  is  looking  into  the  War  Department  background  and  viewpoints 
prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  [899']  attack.  It 
is  hoped  that,  because  of  your  assignment  at  that  time,  as  Deputy  Chief 
of  Staff,  you  can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject.  In  order  to  cover 
so  large  a  field  in  the  limited  time  available,  individual  Board  Mem- 
bers have  been  assigned  objectives  or  phases  for  special  investigation, 
although  the  entire  Board  will  pass  on  all  objectives  and  phases.  Gen- 
eral Russell  has  this  particular  phase,  so  he  will  lead  in  propounding 
the  questions,  and  the  other  Members  of  the  Board  will  assist  him  in 
developing  it.     So  I  turn  you  over  to  General  Russell. 

3.  General  Russell.  General  Bryden,  what  was  your  assignment  in 
November  and  December  1941  ? 

General  Bryden.  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Army. 

4.  General  Russell.  How  many  Deputy  Chiefs  of  Staff  were  on 
duty  at  that  time  ? 

General  Bryden.  I  think  Gen.  R.  C.  Moore  was  the  additional 
Deputy  at  that  time,  and  whether  or  not  General  Arnold  had  been 
designated  as  another  Deputy,  I  do  not  remember.  He  was  designated 
at  some  time. 


468       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

5.  General  Eussell.  Were  vou  Senior  among  these  Deputy  Chiefs 
of  Staff? 

General  Brtden.  1  was  considered  as  such,  although  Moore  ante- 
dated me  by  a  day  or  so,  I  think,  in  promotion. 

6.  General  Eussell.  The  point  at  issue  is :  Who  was  Acting  Chief 
of  Staff'  in  the  absence  of  the  Chief  from  Washington? 

General  Bryden.  Yes,  I  was,  when  the  Chief  went  away. 

T.  General  Eussell.  Was  that  true  on  the  27th  and  28th  days  of 
November  1941,  that  you  would  act  as  Chief  of  Staff  in  the  event  Gen- 
eral Marshall  was  away  ? 

\_900^         General  Brydex.  Yes. 

8.  General  Eussell.  Do  you  recall  whether  or  not  General  Mar- 
shall was  away  on  the  27th  of  November  1941  ? 

General  Brydex.  No,  I  don't  remember. 

9.  General  Eussell.  General,  I  believe  that  it  has  been  testified  by 
General  Marshall  that  he  left  Washington,  on  the  afternoon  of  Novem- 
ber 26,  and  was  in  the  Carolina  maneuvers  on  the  27th  of  November. 
If  that  testimony  is  true,  then  you  would  have  been  Acting  Chief  of 
Staff,  on  the  27th.  On  that  day,  a  message  was  sent  out  to  General 
Short,  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  which  message  is  being  investi- 
gated b}'  the  Board.  It  contained  certain  enemy  information  and  cer- 
tain directives  or  instructions  to  General  Short.  Are  you  familiar  with 
that  message? 

General  Brydex.  No,  I  don't  remember  the  message. 

10.  General  Eussell.  In  the  testimony  of  General  Gerow,  before 
the  Eoberts  Commission,  he  stated  that  it  was  prepared  by  himself  and 
a^Colonel  Bundy,  and  thereafter,  a  conference  was  had  on  that  message. 
He  names,  as  people  at  the  conference,  the  Secretary  of  AVar,  Secretary 
of  the  Navy,  and  Admiral  Stark.  The  Board  was  anxious  to  know 
whether  or  not  you  were  at  that  conference? 

General  Brydex.  I  don't  remember  being  at  any  such  conference 
as  that. 

11.  General  Eussell.  If  a  message,  later  on  that  clay  of  November 
27,  1941,  was  sent  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment, signed  "Marshall."  and  if  General  Marshall  was  away  from 
Washington  at  that  time,  should  you  have  seen  that  message,  or  did  it 
lie  within  the  power  of  General  Gerow  \.901'\  to  send  it  out, 
without  submitting  it  to  you? 

General  Brydex^.  I  had  not  been  concerned  with  any  such  messages 
before,  and  he  might  have  shown  it  to  me,  or  he  might  not.  He  could 
have  sent  it  on  his  own  authority  from  General  Marshall,  if  he  had 
such  authority. 

12.  General  Eussell.  That  is  the  point — do  you  know  whether  or 
not  he  had  such  authority  ? 

General  Brydex.  No,  I  don't  know.  General  Marshall  dealt,  very 
frequently,  directlv  with  the  War  Plans  Division;  in  fact,  with  all 
the  G's. 

13.  General  Eussell.  Would  you"  say,  or  not,  that  there  was  vested 
in  General  Gerow,  as  Chief  of  t:he  War  Plans  Division,  authority  to 
send  messages  over  the  signature  of  General  Marshall,  without  the 
necessity  of  discussing  such  messages  with  General  Marshall,  or,  in 
his  absence,  with  the  Acting  Chief  of  Staff? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  469 

General  Brydex.  A  for  sending  them  without,  if  General  Marshall 
were  present  he  undoubtedly  would  have  taken  them  up  with  him, 
although  I  am  not  familiar  with  just  how  General  Marshall  worked 
with  the  War  Plans  Division  in  such  cases.  As  I  say,  he  worked  di- 
rectly with  them.  In  case  General  Marshall  were  away  and  any  ques- 
tion would  come  up  in  Gerow's  mind,  whether  or  not  to  send  it,  he 
probably  would  have  seen  me  about  it ;  but  if  he  felt  that  he  had  author- 
ity to  send  it,  he  would  have  sent  it,  if  General  Marshall  had  told  him. 

14.  General  Russell.  The  answer,  therefore,  to  the  question  which 
I  asked,  as  to  whether  or  not  Gerow,  as  Chief  of  the  War  Plans  Divi- 
sion, had  authority  to  sign  General  Marshall's  name  to  messages,  is, 
that  you  do  not  know  ? 

\9(B]  General  Bryden.  I  don't  know  what  instructions  General 
Marshall  may  have  given  him. 

15.  General  Russell.  You  knew  of  no  such  general  instructions  as 
that? 

General  Bryden.  No. 

16.  General  Russell.  General  Bryden,  I  will  show  you  the  original 
message,  to  see  if,  by  reference  to  it,  you  can  refresh  your  memory  and 
tell  us  whether  or  not  you  saw  that  message  before  it  was  sent. 

17.  General  Frank.  Is  that  the  original  AVar  Department  message 
of  November  27? 

18.  General  Russell.  Yes. 
General  Bryden.  It  is  so  dated. 

I  don't  remember  whether  I  saw  that  before,  or  not,  whether  I  had 
seen  it  before,  or  not.  You  see,  I  wasn't  working  on  those  subjects  at 
all,  and  if  it  was  shown  to  me,  at  the  time  General  Marshall  was  out,  I 
may  have  seen  it,  I  may  not  have  seen  it;  I  can't  say,  now. 

19.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  certain  limits  on  your  activities 
there,  or  was  a  certain  part  of  the  work  assigned  to  you? 

General  Bryden.  Well,  I  carried  on  the  routine  work,  you  might 
say,  of  the  War  Department,  and  that  concerned  with  mobilization  in 
this  continental  United  States,  with  the  exception  of  the  supply  end 
of  it,  which  was  handled  by  General  Moore,  as  Deputy;  and  General 
Arnold  handled  the  Air  part  of  it.  That  was  the  way  of  dividing  it, 
when  they  had  the  three  of  us  as  Deputies. 

20.  General  Russell.  It  may  have  been,  then,  that  General 
[903]  Marshall  left  some  specific  directions  with  General  Gerow, 
under  which  he  was  acting  at  the  time  that  this  message  was  prepared 
and  sent? 

General  Bryden.  He  undoubtedly  must  have,  because  it  was  nothing 
that  I  had  a  part  in  working  up,  and  if  it  was  shown  to  me  while 
General  Marshall  was  away,  it  didn't  make" any  particular  impression 
upon  me. 

21.  General  Russell.  Now,  General,  the  message  which  you  have 
just  read,  being  No.  472,  dated  November  27,  1941,  directed  the  Com- 
manding General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  to  report  measures 
taken.  On  the  same  day,  November  27,  1941,  a  message  was  received 
from  General  Short,  addressed  to  the  Chief  of  Staff,  in  which  he 
stated  that  the  Department  had  been  alerted  to  prevent  sabotage,  and 
liaison  with  the  Navy  had  been  established. 

I  want  to  show  you  that  message  from  General  Short.  It  has  en- 
dorsed on  it  the  initials  of  Secretary  of  War  Stimson,  then  it  has  a 


470        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

stamp,  "Noted:  Chief  of  Staff,"  and  under  that,  "Noted:  AVar  Phnis 
Division,  LTG" — General   Gerow.     Do  you  temember  seeino;  that 
report  as  it  p'assed  throuo;h  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff? 
General  Brtden.  No  ;  I  do  not  remember  seeintj  this. 

22.  General  Russell.  AVere  you  familiar  with  the  practice,  if  in 
fact  there  Avas  such  a  practice,  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff,  by 
whicli  his  stamp  was  placed  on  papers? 

General  Bryden.  The  stamp  was  placed  on  there  when  a  paper  had 
been  shown  to  him.     That's  what  that  stamp  would  mean  to  me. 

23.  General  Russell.  It  indicates  that  General  Marshall  had 
1904]         seen  the  report? 

General  Bryden.  Yes. 

24.  General  Russell.  But  you  did  not  see  this? 
General  Bryden.  I  don't  remember  it,  now. 

25.  General  Grunert.  By  whom  is  that  stamp  usually  placed  on 
thei"^?  by  Marshall,  himself,  or  by  his  secretary? 

General  Bryden.  No,  he  wouldn't  put  it  on,  himself,  but  some  of 
the  secretaries  outside,  or — I  imagine  there  are  several  of  those  stamps 
around  there:  there  used  to  be  six — put  on  by  some  clerk. 

26.  General  Grunert.  When  he  sees  a  thing  in  person,  does  he 
initial  it,  as  a  rule,  do  you  know? 

Genera]  Bryden.  I  think  he  usually  does, 

27.  General  Grunert.  Do  his  initials  appear  on  that  particular 
message  ? 

General  Bryden.  No;  I  don't  see  them.  I  don't  know  that — that 
.stamp  might  not  have  been  placed  on  there  until  after  he  had  seen  it. 
I  don't  know  when  it  was  put  on. 

28.  General  Russell.  General  Bryden,  the  fact  that  I,  at  least,  was 
attempting  to  establish,  is  whether  or  not  it  was  the  practice  for 
papers  to  be  stamped  this  w^ay,  which  the  Chief  of  Staff  had  not  seen. 

General  Bryden.  Well,  they  were  not  supposed  to  be,  because  that 
is  supposed  to  mean  to  the  Office  that  he  has  seen  it.  Now,  whether 
anybody  was  using  that  stamp  loosely  or  not,  I  can't  say. 

29.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question  ?  Was  it  the  normal  prac- 
tice to  sign  a  message  "Marshall"  and  send  it  out.  when  [905] 
he  wasn't  in  the  office,  as  on  this  occasion  ? 

General  Bryden.  Yes,  I  think  so,  as  long  as  he  was  in  the  country, 
within  close  touch. 

30.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  we  Avill  assume  that  General 
Gerow  i^repared  this  message.  It  was  a  vital  wartime  message,  and 
it  was  perfectly  normal  for  this  message  to  have  been  signed 
"Marshall"? 

General  Bryden.  Yes. 

31.  General  Frank.  And  sent  out,  without  his  ever  having  seen  it? 
General  Bryden.  I  think  so;  yes. 

32.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

33.  General  Grunert.  Does  the  signature  that  appears  on  the  mes- 
sage signify  anything?  For  instance,  if  a  message  is  signed  by  the 
name  of  the  Adjutant  General,  or  the  name  of  the  Chief  of  Staff,  does 
the  name  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  signify  anything  in  the  importance  of 
the  message,  or  what  was  the  practice  ? 

General  Bryden.  Well,  I  think  that,  to  my  mind,  a  message  signed 
by  "Marshall"  would  be  considered  of  more  importance  than  one 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  471 

signed  by  the  Adjutant  General,  especially  in  a  case  of  instructions 
to  commanders. 

34.  General  Grunert.  But  there  were  instructions  given  to  the 
Commanders,  such  as  a  Department  Commander,  that  were  signed 
l)y  the  Adjutant  General,  were  there  not? 

General  Bryden,  There  must  have  been. 

35.  General  Kussell.  General  Bryden,  do  you  recall  having  had 
to  do  with  any  other  messages  that  went  out  to  General  Short,  on  or 
about  the  27th  or  28th? 

General  Bryden.  No ;  I  don't  remember  any. 

[906]  30.  General  Russell.  And  thus  it  is  a  fair  generalization 
to  say  that  those  matters  which  were  handled  between  the  War  De- 
partment and  the  Hawaiian  Department  on  the  27th  and  28th  of 
November  were  not  brought  to  your  attention,  and  you  did  not  par- 
ticipate in  them? 

General  Bryden.  I  don't  remember  participating  in  the  making 
up  of  those  messages,  and  whether  or  not  they  were  shown  to  me 
before  they  went  out,  I  don't  remember,  but  normally  the  War  Plans 
Division  worked  directly  with  the  Chief  of  Staff  on  such  matters,  and 
he  might  not  have  felt  it  necessary  to  bring  them  to  me,  because  I 
wouldn't  have  known  the  background,  or  couldn't  have  helped  him. 

37.  General  Russell.  You  were  more  or  less  acquainted  with  the 
details  of  the  situation  in  the  Far  East,  were  you  not? 

General  Bryden.  No,  I  was  not.  I  didn't  see  any  secret  communi- 
cations they  had  with  reference  to  the  situation  out  there.  I  was 
concerned  with  things  in  this  country. 

38.  General  Russell.  I  think  those  are  all  the  questions  I  have  on 
that  subject. 

General  Bryden,  on  the  28th  of  November,  a  message  was  sent  by 
the  Adjutant  General  to  various  installations  throughout  continental 
United  States,  and  some  overseas  installations,  in  which  Commanders 
were  directed  to  take  precautions  against  sabotage,  and  in  which 
security  was  stressed.  There  were  directions  in  this  message  that  no 
illegal  measures  should  be  taken,  and  that  such  measures  as  were 
taken  would  be  limited  to  security.  To  connect  the  message  up  a 
little  further,  historically,  it  was  proposed  by  General  Arnold,  for 
the  Air  Corps,  submitted  to  G-2,  and  some  discussions  took  place  be- 
tween Air  [907]  Corps  representatives  and  officers  in  the  office 
of  G-2.  The  question  now  is,  did  you  participate  in  any  of  the  con- 
ferences leading  up  to  and  which  resulted  in  Sending  the  message 
which  I  have  briefly  described? 

General  Bryden.  I  don't  remember  any  such  conference,  but,  if 
there  had  been  a  disagreement  between  the  Air  Forces  and  G-2  in 
the  wording,  they  might  have  brought  it  to  me  and  I  might  have 
participated.     I  can't  remember  at  this  time. 

39.  General  Russell.  It  might  be  helpful  if  you  could  read  that 
message,  which  is  numbered  482,  dated  the  28th  of  November,  directed 
to  the  Hawaiian  Department,  Fort  Shafter,  Territory  of  Hawaii,  and 
signed  "Adams." 

General  Bryden.  I  do  not  remember  whether  I  saw  that  when  it 
went  out,  before  it  went  out,  or  not. 


472       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

40.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  remember  any  discussions  with 
these  Generals  whose  names  have  been  given  as  having  prepared  the 
message  ? 

General  BRYtex.  I  don't  remember ;  but,  as  I  say,  it  is  quite  possible 
that  if  there  had  been  a  disagreement  on  the  wording,  they  might 
have  brought  it  down  to  my  office  and  we  decided  on  the  wording, 
although  I  do  not  remember.  Normally,  I  was  not  working  on  those 
subjects,  and  it  would  not  necessarily  have  come  through  me. 

41.  General  Russell.  As  a  matter  of  fact.  General,  if  you  had 
not  been  shown  the  confidential  data  relating  to  our  relations  in  the 
Pacific,  you  would  not  have  been  in  a  position  to  pass  very  intelligently 
on  these  questions? 

General  Bryden.  No,  no;  it  would  have  been  just  a  question  of 
getting  the  wording  so  it  was  clear,  or  something  [908]  of  that 
kind,  and  getting  a  compromise  solution  between  the  two  people 
concerned,  to  get  the  message  out.  No,  I  didn't  have  the  information 
for  background  on  those  things. 

42.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

43.  General  Grunert.  There  is  a  subject  in  which  the  Board  is 
interested,  on  which  you  might  be  able  to  throw  some  light  and  that 
is  the  state  of  mind  of  the  War  Department  regarding  the  possibility 
or  probability  of  an  attack  on  Hawaii,  late  in  November,  or  early  in 
December.  In  other  words,  do  you  know  whether  or  not  the  War 
Department  thought  that  such  an  attack  was  highly  improbable,  and 
whether  or  not  that  attack  came  as  a  surprise  to  the  higher-ups  in 
the  War  Department  ? 

General  Bryden.  Those  communications,  which  were  secret,  were 
kept  pretty  tight.  I  never  saw  them,  and  the  matter  would  not  have 
been  discussed  in  my  office.  "Personally,  the  attack  on  Hawaii  was  a 
surprise  to  me.  I  had  no  information  upon  which  to  go,  to  presume 
that  there  was  going  to  be  one. 

44.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions  ? 

45.  General  Frank.  Do  you  feel  that  that  was  the  general  state  of 
mind  of  the  people  with  whom  you  were  associated  in  the  War  Depart- 
ment? 

General  Bryden.  I  think  that  with  the  people  in  my  echelon,  lower 
down,  who  were  not  engaged  in  that  particular  work,  that  was  prob- 
ably the  idea ;  but  as  to  the  people  that  were  concerned  with  working 
on  that  subject  and  had  access  to  whatever  secret  files  there  were, 
I  don't  know  what  their  state  of  mind  was, 

46.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  they  did  not  expect  a  Japanese 
attack  at  that  time  on  the  Island  of  Oahu  ? 

General  Bryden.  I  cannot  sav  what  other  people  might  have 
[909]         thought. 

47.  General  Frank.  But  that  was  your  feeling  about  it? 
General  Bryden.  Personally,  it  was  a  surprise  to  me  when  it  was 

l^ulled  off;  but  those  secret  communications  were  kept  very  tight. 

48.  General  Grunert.  There  appearing  to  be  no  other  questions, 
thank  you  for  coming  up  and  assisting  us. 

General  Bryden,  I  am  afraid  I  am  not  much  help. 

49.  General  Grunert.  Our  next  witness  is  scheduled  for  11  o'clock. 
(Brief  recess.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  473 

[910]  TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  ERLE  M.  WILSON, 

WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Colonel,  would  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Erie  M.  Wilson,  Infantry,  Retired,  on  active  duty, 
Washington,  D.C . 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  after  facts,  that  is,  prior 
and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  It  is  hoped,  because  of 
your  assignment  in  Hawaii  at  that  time,  that  you  can  throw  some  light 
on  the  subject. 

What  was  your  assignment  during  1941  up  to  and  possibly  includ- 
ing December  7, 1941  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  I  had  two  assignments.  First,  I  was  Chief  of 
Staff  of  the  Hawaiian  Division,  which  was  inactivated  October  1st. 

3.  General  Frank.  The  year  ? 

Colonel  AViLsoN.  1941.  After  that  I  became  Commanding  OiRcer 
at  Schofield  Barracks,  from  October  1,  1941,  until  February  17,  '42. 
1  had  had  a  prior  tour  of  duty  in  Hawaii  from  July  '36  to  July  '38. 
1  arrived  in  Hawaii  September  '40. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Then,  you  were  Post  Commander  of  Schofield 
Barracks.  What  was  Schofield  Barracks  used  for?  What  did  the 
garrison  consist  of  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  That  is  a  matter  of  record,  of  course,  but  from 
memory  I  can  only  tell  you  generally. 

5.  General  Grunert.  Generally  speaking,  what  was  at  Schofield 
Barracks? 

Colonel  Wilson.  It  was  the  home  station  of  the  new  24th  [911] 
and  25th  Divisions  and  certain  other  troops  which  just  prior  to  Decem- 
ber 7  and  after  December  7  were  arriving  there  in  considerable 
numbers. 

6.  General  Grunert.  Where  was  it  located  with  respect  to  Hono- 
lulu? 

Colonel  Wilson.  About  18  or  20  miles  to  Honolulu,  up  towards  the 
north  shore,  in  the  generally  central  part  of  the  Island  and  on  the 
plateau  between  the  north  and  south  shores. 

7.  General  Grunert.  Then,  the  garrison  there  had  a  number  of 
tactical  units  who  had  separate  commanders,  over  whom  you  had  no 
control,  or  the  troops  you  had  no  control  over ;  is  that  right  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes. 

8.  General  Grunert.  Who  were  they,  the  higher  commanders  ? 
Colonel   Wilson.  The  24th  Division  ws  commanded  by  General 

Durwood  Wilson,  the  25th  Division  by  General  Maxwell  Murray. 

9.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  had  the  post  activities  not  connected 
with  tactical  command;  is  that  correct? 

Colonel  Wilson.  The  only  tactical  functions  that  I  had  were  the 
interior  guard  of  the  post  and  post  facilities;  close-in  guard,  thev 
call  it. 

10.  General  Grunert.  Then,  you  had  command  of  the  defense 

Colonel  Wilson.  Of  Schofield  Barracks  proper. 


474       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

11.  General  Grunert.  Of  Schofield  Barracks  proper;  that  is  right. 
Now,  in  that  defense  what  plan  of  defense  was  there?     Did  you 

have  an  S.  O.  P.  showing  what  should  be  done  in  an  emergency  or 
an  attack? 

[912]  Colonel  Wilson.  Oh,  yes.  That  was  really  routine.  They 
went  into  that,  oh,  in  various  maneuvers  while  we  were  over  there. 

12.  General  Grunert.  What  was  your  condition  as  to  preparedness 
to  meet  any  attack,  in  the  defense  of  that  post  ?  Just  what  were  some 
of  the  provisions  for  such  defense  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Well,  a  battalion  of  one  of  the  divisions,  I  forget 
which  now,  but  the  battalions  alternated  from  time  to  time,  were 
assigned  to  that  duty. 

13.  General  Grunert.  What  preparations  were  there  made  in  the 
line  of  air  raid  shelters  or  slit  trenches  or  special  measures  regarding 
fire  fighting?  Were  there  any  special  measures  or  what  were  the 
instructions  regarding  those  things  that  are  necessary  for  a  defense 
in  case  of  an  air  raid  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  For  fire  fighting  we  had  the  ordinary  fire  equip- 
ment there  at  Schofield  Barracks  which  was  considerable,  consisted  of 
a  number  of  vehicles  and  engines.  I  forget;  I  couldn't  name  that 
equipment,  but  it  was  considerable :  the  average  equipment  of  a  post 
that  size.  And  then  the  force  they  employed  there :  it  was  a  fire  chief 
and,  oh,  half  a  dozen  employees,  civilian  employees;  and  then  in 
addition  to  that  that  was  augmented  by  the  assignment  of  a  number 
of  the  internees.  We  operated  an  internment  or  a  selective  service 
training.  Trainees  I  should  have  said.  And  the  fire  department 
was  augmented  by  the  detail  from  time  to  time  of,  oh,  50  or  60  of 
those  boys. 

14.  General  Grunert.  What  preparations  were  there  in  the  line  of 
defense  against  an  air  attack? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Machine  gun  emplacements  on  the  roofs  of 
[9131  various  barracks  throughout  the  post.  There  were  some  em- 
placements located  at  the  best  positions. 

15.  General  Grunert.  Were  there  any  air  raid  shelters,  as  such? 
Colonel  Wilson.  Yes. 

16.  General  Grunert.  What  were  they  ?     Any  special  construction  ? 
Colonel  Wilson.  Special    trench,    trench    construction.     It    was 

varied. 

17.  General  Grunert.  Is  that  in  the  line  of  slit  trenches,  or  what? 
Colonel  Wilson.  In  some  cases,  yes ;  I  remember  one  place  distinctly 

where  there  was  a  slit  trench  dug  and  machine  guns  mounted,  sand- 
bagged. 

18.  General  Grunert.  What  were  the  instructions  about  the  non- 
combatant  population  of  Schofield?  What  were  they  to  do  in  case 
of  an  air  raid  ?    What  were  the  instructions  in  that  respect  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Well,  only  the  general  instructions  that  were  pro- 
vided for  their  evacuation  to  Honolulu. 

19.  General  Grunert.  And  there  were  provisions  to  evacuate  the 
noncombatant  personnel  from  Schofield  to  Honolulu? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Schofield  Barracks  to  Honolulu. 

20.  General  Frank.  This  was  on  the  assumption,  however,  that  you 
would  have  some  notice  of  an  impending  crisis? 

Colonel  Wilson.  That  is  right. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  475 

21.  General  Frank.  And  upon  such  notice,  that  you  would  accom- 
plish this  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  That  is  right. 

[914]  22.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  anticipate  the  possibility 
of  an  air  raid  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  I  don't  think  it  was ;  I  did  not  personally.  I  think 
that  I  am  no  exception  in  rather  feeling  that  we  would  have  an  hour 
or  more's  notice  of  an  impending  attack. 

23.  General  Grunert.  Where  were  you  to  get  that  notice? 
Colonel  Wilson.  From  the  department  headquarters. 

24.  General  Grunert,  The  department.  Were  you  actually  raided 
atSchofield? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Actually  raided?     Yes,  indeed. 

25.  General  Grunert.  And  were  there  some  casualties  there? 
Colonel  Wilson.  No  casualties.     I  don't  know  why.     I  have  often 

marveled  at  it. 

26.  General  Grunert.  In  the  defensive  measures  had  there  been 
practice  and  drills  in  taking  defense  positions  against  aircraft? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Oh,  yes.  Machine  guns  were  firing  on  the  planes 
within,  I  would  say,  a  very  few  minutes. 

27.  General  Grunert.  What  measures  did  you  take  after  December 
7th  that  had  not  been  taken  prior  to  December  7th? 

Colonel  Wilson.  On  December  the  7th  we  began  to  dig  slit  trenches, 
and  slit  trenches  were  dug. 
■   28.  General  Grunert.  Then,  there  were  no  slit  trenches  before  that? 

Colonel  Wilson.  No  slit  trenches  dug  before  December  7. 

29.  General  Grunert,  Before  that:  Were  there  air  raid  shelters 
before  that  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Only  at  machine  gun  positions;  that  is  all; 
[OlS]         the  ones  that  I  mentioned, 

30.  General  Grunert,  Then,  why  did  they  take  these  measures 
afterward  and  not  before  December  7th  ?  Who  ordered  such  measures 
taken  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  I  do  not  remember  that. 

31.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  know  who  ordered  the  measures  ? 
Colonel  Wilson,  I  do  not  remember  whether  it  was  taken  on  my 

initiative  or  whether  we  received  orders  from  headquarters.    I  cannot 
remember  that.    I  know  it  was  done. 

32.  General  Grunert.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  provisions  of 
Field  Manual  10-5  which  charged  each  such  camp,  post,  and  station 
with  its  own  security  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes,  I  think  I  am. 

33.  General  Grunert.  Then,  there  were  measures  taken  after  De- 
cember 7,  '41,  which  were  considered  necessary  for  defense,  which  were 
not  taken  prior  thereto  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes, 

34.  General  Grunert.  Did  that  indicate  that  there  appeared  to  be 
more  danger  after  December  7th  than  there  was  before  or  on  Decem- 
ber 7th? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Well,  their  need  was  a  great  deal  more  apparent 
after  December  7th  than  it  was  prior  to  December  7th. 

35.  General  Grunert.  Then,  it  seems  to  indicate  that  the  powers 
that  be,  whoever  ordered  the  measures  taken  after  December  7th,  were 


476       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

more  conscious  of  the  necessity  of  such  measures  than  they  were  before. 
Colonel  WiLSOx.  I  presume  that  is  a  fact. 

36.  General  Gruxert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  some  of  these 
[916]  instructions  for  measures  to  be  taken  after  December  7  came 
from  the  department^ 

Colonel  Wilson.  I  could  not  answer  that.  I  think,  however,  it 
would  be  a  matter  of  record. 

37.  General  Gruxert.  Has  the  Board  any  questions  ? 

38.  General  Eussell.  Colonel,  I  understood  an  answer  a  moment 
ago  to  one  of  General  Grunert's  questions  by  you  was  to  the  effect  that 
the  machine  guns  fired  in  a  few  minutes  after  the  planes  appeared. 

Colonel  WiLSOx.  Yes,  sir. 

39.  General  Russell.  You  are  discussing  now  the  machine  guns 
which  were 

Colonel  "WiLSOx.  Right  around  Schofield  Barracks. 

40.  General  Russell.  Just  in  the  perimeter  ? 
Colonel  AViLSOx.  Yes. 

41.  General  Russell.  Within  the  realm  and  scope  of  your  fire? 
Colonel  WiLSOx.  Yes. 

42.  General  Russell.  Those  machine  guns  were  under  your  control 
and  manned  by  post  complement  personnel  ? 

Colonel  WiLSOx.  Well,  yes,  they  were.  They  were  manned  by  cer- 
tain guard,  the  interior  guard. 

43.  General  Russell.  It  was  a  function  of  the  interior  guard,  then, 
to  man  these  antiaircraft  machine  guns  ? 

Colonel  WiLSOx.  In  the  immediate  vicinity. 

44.  General  Russell.  In  the  immediate  vicinity,  yes.  Was  any  dam- 
age done  to  the  Japanese  aircraft  by  your  machine  guns  ? 

Colonel  WiLsox.  Yes,  there  was  some.  One  aircraft  was  hit  and 
grounded  and  burned  near  the  deep  well  that  is  over  in  [917] 
the  outskirts  of  Wahiawa. 

45.  General  Russell.  AVas  considerable  damage  done  to  the  post? 
Colonel  WiLsox.  To  the  post? 

46.  General  Russell.  By  this  attack,  Jap  plane  attack. 
Colonel  WiLsox.  Schofield  Barracks  proper,  no,  I  would  say  not. 

There  were  several  motor  vehicles  hit.  Every  high  ranking  officer's 
house  was  either  bombed  or  machine-gunned.  My  own,  for  instance, 
I  live — I  don't  know  whether  you  are  familiar  with  Schofield  Bar- 
racks or  not,  but  those  of  you  who  are,  there  were  three  houses  in  the 
generals'  loop.  I  lived  in  one.  the  aide  lived  on  the  other  flank,  and  the 
old  Division  Commander  lived  in  the  center  one.  Apparently  his  set 
of  quarters  was  aimed  at  but  was  not  hit.  There  was  a  bomb  landed 
in  front  of  my  set  of  quarters,  which  was  right  next  door,  about  75 
feet  from  the  house,  I  guess.  Fragments  of  the  bomb  went  into  the 
house,  and  a  number  of  machine-gun  bullets  were  found  later  in  the 
roof  of  my  set  of  quarters.  They,  a  few  days  after,  had  a  rain,  and 
they  sent  a  man  up  on  the  roof  to  repair  the  roof,  and  he  came  down 
with  a  pocketful  of  machine-gun  bullets,  fragments.  The  aide's  house 
on  the  other  side  was  hit.  Trees  in  the  yard  were  hit  by  shell  fragments 
and  machine-gun  bullets.  The  foliage  of  the  planting  around  my 
house  was  clipped  off  in  some  places  like  you  had  taken  a  pair  of 
shears.  We  didn't  notice  it  for  several  days  after,  until  the  branches 
began  to  wilt. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  477 

47.  General  Russell.  What  conclusions  if  any  were  drawn  by  the 
military  personnel  at  the  barracks  as  to  the  information  which  the 
invading  force  had  of  installation  on  the  barracks,  at  Schofield  Bar- 
racks ? 

\9J8]  Colonel  Wilsox.  I  don't  know;  that  is  the  only  indica- 
tion that  I  have,  I  believe  that  thej^  knew  quite  well  where  the  high 
lanking  officers  lived. 

[919]  48.  General  Russell.  General  Grunert  asked  you  a  ques- 
tion about  measures  taken  after  December  7. 

Colonel  Wilson.  About  the  onlj^  measures  that  were  taken  after 
December  7  that  were  not  taken  before  December  7  were  the  digging 
of  slit  trenches. 

49.  General  Russell.  After  the  attack  everybody  was  a  little  more 
conscious  of  the  possibility  of  an  attack? 

Colonel  Wilson.  There  is  no  question  about  that. 

50.  General  Frank.  At  the  time  of  this  attack  what  was  the  status 
of  defense  with  respect  to  the  existence  of  an  alert?  Were  you  on 
some  sort  of  an  alert  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  We  were  on  what  was  called  an  alert  against  sab- 
otage. I  think  it  was  Alert  No.  1;  but  that  is  a  matter  of  record. 
That  identifies  the  alert  we  were  on. 

51.  General  Frank.  To  what  extent  were  you  familiar  with  the 
acuteness  or  tenseness  of  the  international  situation  between  the 
United  States  and  Japan  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Well,  not  to  any  particular  extent.  The  division 
commanders  had  been  warned,  I  know. 

52.  General  Frank.  Had  been  Avarned  about  what? 

Colonel  Wilson.  About  the  tenseness  of  the  international  situation. 
I  know  they  had  been  called  to  headquarters  and  had  been  warned 
about  the  tenseness  of  the  situation. 

53.  General  Frank.  Had  you  been  advised  that  war  was  probable? 
Colonel  Wilson.  I  knew  generally  that  it  was ;  yes. 

54.  General  Frank.  You  felt  that  war  with  Japan  was  imminent? 
Colonel  Wilson.  I  think  we  were  notified.     It  is  very  difficult  for 

me  to  separate  just  what  was  in  mind  on  [930]  December  7th 
from  what  thoughts  I  had  on  the  subject  since  December  7th.  Any 
evidence  I  am  giving  you  now  I  give  with  that  thought  in  mind. 

We  had  general  information  that  things  were  not  going  any  too  well 
in  Washington,  and  I  think  there  was  some  caution  about  not  taking 
any  action  that  might  bring  on  international  complications.  There 
was  that  feeling. 

55.  General  Frank.  Did  you  feel  that  an  acute  situation  existed? 
Colonel  Wilson.  Yes,  I  did.     I  felt  that  we  were  getting  into  fairly 

deep  water;  but  I  did  not  feel  that  the  situation  was  nearly  as  acute 
as  it  was.     I  do  not  know  whether  that  is  much  help  or  not. 

56.  General  Frank.  Since  you  had  been  ordered  into  an  alert 
against  sabotage  you  must  have  felt  that  there  was  some  tenseness 
about  the  situation? 

Colonel  Wilson!  Oh,  yes;  that  is  right.  There  was  a  tenseness. 
Everybody  had  a  tenseness. 

57.  General  P'rank.  If  acts  of  sabotage  were  about  to  take  place, 
an  act  of  sabotage  would  be  an  act  of  war,  would  it  not? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes. 


478       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

58.  General  Fraxk.  Then,  if  there  were  about  to  be  an  act  of  war 
take  place,  it  was  about  to  be  manifested  by  an  attack  some  place.  Did 
Tou  not  feel  that  way  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  The  attack  came  as  a  distinct  surprise  to  me— 
if  that  is  what  you  are  trying  to  get. 

59.  General  Fraxk.  If  that  attack  came  as  a  distinct  surprise  did 
you  not  feel  that  war  with  Japan  was  in  the  oifing? 

Colonel  WiLsox.  ]SIy  first  sensation  on  December  7,  which  may 
have  sometliing  to  do  with  my  answer  to  your  question,  was  that 
General  Short  had  sprung  a  surprise  maneuver  on  us,  because  we 
were  used  to  being  alerted  over  there ;  an  alert  was  a  routine  matter 
over  there. 

60.  General  Fraxk.  If  General  Short  had  sprung 

61.  General  Russell.  I  think  you  ought  to  let  the  Colonel  follow 
out  that  line  of  thought.  I  think  the  witness  is  entitled  to  finish  his 
answer,  in  fairness  to  the  witness. 

Colonel  WiLsox.  I  am  in  the  hands  of  the  Board. 

62.  General  Fraxk,  Would  you  mind  letting  me  handle  the  an- 
swers to  my  questions,  please  ? 

63.  General  Russell.  I  think  the  witness  ought  to  be  protected. 

64.  General  Gruxert.  Complete  your  answer  to  the  last  question. 
Read  the  last  question  and  answer,  Mr.  Reporter. 

(The  question  and  answer  referred  to  were  read  by  the  reporter,  as 
above  recorded.) 

65.  General  Gruxert.  Did  you  complete  your  answer? 

Colonel  WiLSox.  I  was  going  to  add  to  that,  that  just  previous  to 
that  I  had  knowledge  that  some  arrangements  were  being  made  to 
acquire  some  pineapple  land  between  Wlieeler  Field  and  Waianae 
Range  for  maneuver  purposes.  I  had  no  knowledge  that  the  ar- 
rangements had  been  consummated.  When  the  first  bomb  dropped  it 
was  about  eight  o'clock.  I  jumped  out  of  my  bed.  I  had  been  in  bed 
two  days  with  a  cold  and  was  just  feeling  sorry  for  myself  and  was 
going  to  hole  in  and  have  [92B]  Sunday  in  bed.  But  I  jumped 
out  of  my  bed  and  looked  out  the  front  window  where  I  could  see 
toward  the  Waianae  Mountains,  and  I  saw  a  stick  of  bombs  falling 
from  a  plane.  My  first  impression  was,  "My  God !  They  are  getting 
too  close  to  Wheeler  Field."  That  was  when  I  thought,  Well,  the 
land  deal  has  gone  through  and  a  surprise  maneuver  or  an  alert  has 
been  ordered.  They  are  getting  too  close  to  Wheeler  Field.  Then, 
when  the  bombs  landed  and  the  smoke  rose  I  could  see  they  were  on 
Wheeler  Field ;  and  then  I  turned  to  my  wife  and  said,  "This  is  the 
real  thing." 

I  believe  that  every  military -minded  person  or  generally  informed 
person  felt  that  war  was  imminent. 

66.  General  Fraxk.  Will  you  go  back  to  my  former  question,  Mr. 
Reporter,  and  read  it. 

(The  reporter  read  as  follows :) 

If  that  attack  came  as  a  distinct  surprise  did  you  not  feel  that  war  with 
Japan  was  in  the  offing? 

Colonel  Wilson.  I  feel  that  everj^  person  who  was  military-minded 
or  who  was  generally  informed  felt  that  war  was  impending. 

67.  General  Fraxk.  Did  you  or  did  you  not  know  that  there  had 
been  some  warning  messages  received  from  the  War  Department  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  479 

Colonel  WiLSOX.  I  knew  through  hearsay  that  one  warning  message 
had  been  received. 

68.  General  Frank.  As  a  student  of  military  history  were  you 
familiar  with  the  manner  in  which  Japan  had  traditionally  started 
wars,  namely,  by  attacking  and  having  the  attack  constitute  a  declara- 
tion of  war? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes.  That  is  the  way  they  began  the  war  with 
Russia. 

[92^]  69.  General  Frank,  If  war  with  Japan  were  imminent, 
where  did  you  think  the  initial  attack  was  going  to  be  made  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  This  is  only  my  opinion,  but  I  thought  probably 
they  would  hit  the  Philippines. 

70.  General  Frank.  This  is  opinion,  of  course,  and  I  realize  that, 
but  in  preparing  for  any  emergency  the  commander  in  any  theater 
in  any  area  is  responsible  for  the  steps  taken  for  defense.  In  deter- 
mining the  steps  to  be  taken  he  assembles  all  the  information  that  is 
available  and,  in  one  way  or  another,  establishes  an  estimate  of  the 
situation.    That  is  traditional  in  military  procedure,  is  it  not? 

Colonel  Wilson,  That  is  right. 

71.  General  Frank.  Then,  having  determined  the  situation,  he 
makes  his  decision.  In  making  that  decision  it  is  normal  for  him  to 
determine  the  steps  that  the  enemy  can  take  against  him.  Is  that 
correct? 

Colonel  Wilson.  That  is  the  first  thing  you  would  consider  in  an 
estimate  of  the  situation. 

72.  General  Frank.  The  steps  that  the  enemy  can  take  against  him  ?' 
Colonel  Wilson.  Yes,  sir. 

73.  General  Frank.  And  in  making  preparations  to  meet  the  steps 
that  the  enemy  can  take  against  him,  our  military  teachings  and  prac- 
tice generally  lead  us  to  take  w^hat  steps — steps  to  meet  what  situation 
with  respect  to  the  enemy  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  To  counter  the  most  dangerous  steps  that  the 
enemy  may  take. 

74.  General  Frank.  That  is  exactly  what  I  am  after. 

Colonel  Wilson.  Let  me  add  to  tliat.  That  is  what  was  [924] 
done,  to  my  knowledge,  from  1936  to  1938,  and  from  1940  to  1941, 
while  I  was-  over,  there,  and  just  what  j^ou  have  said  resulted  in 
the  various  defense  plans  that  were  made  for  the  defense  of  Oahu 
upon  which  all  of  the  maneuvers  over  there  during  those  periods,  to 
my  knowledge,  were  based.  That  is  exactly  what  was  the  basis  of 
those  defense  plans. 

75.  General  Frank,  In  this  situation  what  was  the  most  dangerous 
thing  that  the  enemy  could  do  to  the  force  in  Oahu?  Was  it  this 
r-ttack  or  something  similar  to  it? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes;  but  the  nature  of  the  attack  I  do  not  think 
was  as  well  defined  prior  to  the  attack  as  it  was  on  December  7th 
or  8th, 

76.  General  Frank.  The  point  I  am  trying  to  make  is  this :  Normal 
military  preparations  call  for  determining  the  most  dangerous  thing 
that  the  enemy  can  pull  and  then  taking  steps  to  meet  it;  is  not  that  a 
fact  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  That  is  correct. 


480       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

77.  General  Frank.  Was  that  done  in  this  case? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes;  I  think  it  was.  I  think  the  precautions  that 
■were  determined  by  the  best  minds  in  Oahu,  to  my  knowledge,  from 
1936  to  1940,  were  taken. 

78.  General  Frank.  If  steps  had  been  taken  to  have  met  this  kind 
of  a  raid  that  happened,  would  not  an  alert  where  fighter  planes  would 
have  been  immediately  available  to  take  off  provided  better  protection  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  I  have  always  wondered  why  there  were  not  planes 
in  the  air.  I  thought  it  was  common  procedure  always  to  have  planes 
in  the  air,  and  especially  the  dawn  patrol.  I  do  [926]  not  know 
whether  there  were  or  not,  of  my  own  knowledge. 

79.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  what  Alert  3  would  have  pro- 
vided? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Only  very  generally.  The  men  would  have  physi- 
cally been  in  their  battle  positions  and  physically  been  on  their  arms 
and  had  their  ammunition  with  them,  and  a  certain  quota  of  am- 
nmnition  in  position. 

80.  General  Frank.  And  the  planes  would  have  been  dispersed  and 
ready  to  take  off? 

Colonel  Wilson.  That  is  right ;  and  I  think  there  would  have  been 
planes  in  the  air. 

81.  General  Frank.  That  would  have  been  a  more  effective  defense, 
would  it  not  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  In  my  opinion,  yes. 

82.  General  Frank.  That  woulcl  have  been  a  measure  to  meet  the 
worst  thing  that  the  Japs  could  have  done  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  If  in  the  judgment  of  the  Commander  that  was 
liis  estimate  of  the  situation,  it  would  have  been. 

83.  General  Frank.  But  an  alert  purely  against  sabotage  and  not 
against  such  an  attack  did  not  provide  against  the  most  dangerous 
action  of  the  enemy,  did  it  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  As  it  proved ;  looking  at  it  with  hindsight,  I  would 
say  it  did  not. 

84.  General  Frank.  That  is  all. 

85.  General  Russell.  I  think  there  is  something  in  the  record  that 
should  be  straightened  out.  General  Frank  asked  you  if  an  act  of 
sabotage  was  not  an  act  of  war,  and  you  replied  yes. 

Colonel  Wilson.  I  would  like  to  change  that  reply.    No. 

[926]  86.  General  Russell.  I  wanted  to  give  you  an  oppor- 
tunity to  do  that. 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes ;  I  would  like  to  change  that  reply  to  "No,"  be- 
cause we  were  constantly  on  the  qui  vive  for  sabotage,  regularly  so,  and 
we  could  not  tell  whether  it  was  an  effort  to  sabotage  or  whether  it  was 
just  some  crank.  I  know  that  sometime  before  December  7  there  were 
some  cases.  The  Catholic  Chapel  was  desecrated,  and  we  did  not  know 
whether  that  was  sabotage  or  not.  I  do  know  that  there  were  some 
rumors  from  Wheeler  Field  that  w'e  took  seriously  enough  to  put  our 
G-'2s  on,  where  it  was  thought  that  there  was  an  effort  made  to  tamper 
with  the  gasoline  in  some  places.  I  do  not  know  whether  that  ever 
materialized  or  not,  but  I  know  we  took  all  the  steps  that  were  available 
to  use  in  G-2  to  try  to  deal  with  it,  such  as  setting  traps  for  them  and 
that  sort  of  thing. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  481 

87.  General  Russell.  Acts  of  sabotage  on  the  part  of  individuals 
connected  directly  with  the  Japanese  Government  would  be  an  act  of 
war? 

Colonel  Wilson.  That  is  correct. 

88.  General  Fkank.  Do  you  think  that  an  act  of  sabotage  that  could 
be  connected  with  the  Japanese  Government  would  be  an  indication  of 
impending  war? 

Colonel  Wilson.  I  think  the  question  is  hypothetical.  I  think  that 
you  have  got  to  have  it  definitely  determined  whether  or  not  the 
Japanese  Nation  is  connected  with  it.  That  is  just  what  we  were  try- 
ing to  determine  over  there  for  some  time.  We  had  our  facilities  right 
on  the  heels  of  some  very  suspicious  things  that  were  happening  over 
there  on  the  [927]  defense  positions  and  all  sorts  of  places. 
My  G-2  talked  with  me  over  several  occurrences  that  were  quite  sus- 
picious. We  came  near  capturing  a  civilian.  We  did  not  get  close 
enough  to  get  him,  but  we  came  very  near  getting  him. 

89.  General  Frank.  Wliat  had  he  done? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Just  acting  suspicious  around  gun  positions  up  on 
the  north  shore,  enough  to  excite  suspicion.  I  think  there  is  no  ques- 
tion but  what  there  were  spies  over  there,  and  that  is  generally 
admitted.  We  thought  we  were  right  behind  one,  and  I  believe  we 
were.  What  we  would  have  done  with  him  if  we  had  gotten  him  I  do 
not  know. 

90.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  surprised  when  you  went  on  Alert 
No.  1  that  it  was  not  No,  2  or  No,  3  ? 

Colonel  Wilson,  No,  sir, 

91.  General  Grunert.  In  view  of  the  information  you  had  as  to  the 
tenseness  of  the  situation,  from  at  least  one  warning  message  that  you 
referred  to,  were  you  not  surprised  that  they  did  not  take  an  alert  of 
greater  protection  than  No,  1  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  No,  I  was  not  surprised  at  all,  because  I  felt  that 
the  powers  that  be  were  being  informed  of  the  situation  to  a  much 
greater  degree  than  I  was.  Certainly  I  had  no  direct  line  of  informa- 
tion.    I  had  to  look  to  the  department  heads  for  my  information. 

92.  General  Grunert.  One  more  question.  How  frequently  did  the 
department  staff  come  to  Schofield  to  look  into  the  defense  measures 
taken  for  local  protection,  if  at  all  ? 

Colonel  AViLSON.  The  department  staff  were  frequent  visitors  at 
Schofield. 

[92S]         93.  General  Grunert,  Did  they  examine  into  your  plans  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Oh,  yes. 

94.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  test  out  those  plans  as  to  whether 
or  not  they  were  workable  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes,  they  did.  General  Short  arrived  over  there 
about  in  the  spring,  I  think  it  was,  of  1941,  It  is  hard  to  tell.  There 
are  no  seasons  over  there,  and  there  is  nothing  to  tie  to;  but  it  was 
early  in  1941.  As  soon  as  he  got  over  there  he  was  very  active.  He 
made  an  intensive  active  study  of  the  defenses  of  the  Island,  to  orient 
himself,  I  am  quite  certain.  Prior  to  General  Short's  designation 
there  had  been  a  continuity  of  command  in  the  department  command- 
ing generals.  For  instance,  I  went  through  a  period  with  General 
Drum,  who  was  relieved  by  General  Moses,  and  General  Moses  having 
had  a  tour  in  command  of  the  division  there,  he  was  relieved  by  Gen- 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  voL  1 32 


482        COXGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

eral  Herron  who,  in  turn,  had  commanded  the  division  just  previously. 
So  there  was  a  continuity  of  thought  and  a  chain  of  command.  Gen- 
eral Wilson,  who,  following  that  scheme  out,  would  have  been  in  com- 
mand of  the  department,  was  over  age  and  was  retired.  So  General 
Short  was  sent  over.  So,  after  this  intense  period  of  orientation — I 
judge  that  is  what  it  was — he  made  frequent  visits  all  around.  His 
staff  did  the  same  thing.  Then  there  was  a  period  through  which  the 
defense  plan  was  translated  into  standard  procedure,  and  that  con- 
sumed some  time. 

95.  General  Gruxert.  You  were  there,  then,  during  the  time  that 
they  had  just  one  type  of  alert,  and  did  not  have  three  i 

Colonel  WiLSOx.  Yes,  sir. 

[929]  96.  General  Grunert.  And  then  later,  after  General 
Short  came,  they  had  three  types  of  alert,  Nos.  1,  2,  and  3? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes,  sir. 

97.  General  Gruxert.  Wliich  do  you  think  answered  the  purposes 
of  defense  the  better :  the  1  type  or  the  3  type  ? 

Colonel  Wilson.  That  is  a  question  purely  of  opinion.  I  think 
they  both  were  adequate. 

98.  General  Grun^ert.  If  you  had  been  alerted  at  all  under  the 
Xo.  1  type  of    alert  would  you  have  gone  into  all-out  alert? 

Colonel  WiLSox.  Yes,  sir. 

99.  General  Gruxert.  And  under  the  Xo.  3  it  was  a  question  of 
decision  as  to  who  ordered  it? 

Colonel  Wilson.  Yes,  sir. 

100.  General  Gruxert.  Do  you  have  anything  else  that  you  desire 
to  offer  to  the  Board  which  may  be  of  help  to  it?  If  so,  you  may 
proceed. 

Colonel  Wilson.  Shortly  following  General  Short's  arrival  over 
there  was  the  regular  time  for  the  annual  maneuvers.  Those  maneu- 
vers were  held,  but  they  differed  from  the  ordinary  maneuver  in 
this  respect.  The  period  that  was  assigned  to  the  regiments  and 
brigades  to  take  regimental  and  brigade  maneuvers  was  assigned 
to  the  actual  construction  of  defenses.  They  did  not  have  the  maneu- 
vers. They  dug  where  they  thought  the  various  defenses  should  be 
located.  The  locations  of  these  defenses  were  verified.  They  were 
all  prescribed  by  the  plan  of  defense,  and  they  were  verified  by 
intensive  reconnaissances  on  the  part  of  the  department  staff,  division 
staffs,  and  the  commanders  determined  their  locations.  The  first 
period  of  the  maneuver  was  devoted  to  digging.  The  [930] 
only  maneuver  period  that  was  used  in  the  ordinary  sense  was  taken 
advantage  of  to  test  out,  actually  test  out,  those  various  positions. 
The  digging  could  not  be  completed  in  the  time  specified,  but  at  the 
conclusion  of  the  maneuver  General  Short  orderecl  that  this  digging 
was  to  be  continued  until  completed,  regardless  of  other  duties. 
That  was  given  first  priority. 

In  the  construction  over  there  I  noted  a  vast  improvement,  in  my 
estimation,  in  the  defenses  of  the  Island.  Wlien  I  got  back  there  in 
1940  changes  had  been  made  in  the  plan,  which  change,  I  thought, 
in  my  own  estimation,  was  an  important  change. 

When  General  Short  came  and  went  through  this  period  of  dig- 
ging, the  Army  reserve  supply  of  sand  bags,  wire,  and  that  sort 
of  thing — certain  parts — ^began  to  get  pretty  scarce.     General  Short 


PROCEEDINGS  OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  483 

was  able  to  do  a  great  deal;  J  think  he  was  in  position  to  do  more 
than  any  other  department  commander,  because  of  the  fact  that 
things  were  getting  easier  to  get.  He  turned  out  this  war  reserve 
and  augmented  it  by  the  purchase  of  sugar  sacks,  and  even  went 
to  the  extreme  of  using  refuse,  crushed  cane  stalks,  and  that  sort  of 
thing,  to  see  whether  they  would  do  for  revetment,  and  absolutely 
denuded  all  of  the  dumps  over  there  from  Pearl  Harbor,  Schofield 
Barracks,  and  all  of  the  Army  posts,  in  search  of  revetment  mate- 
rial. Things  were  not  as  easy  to  get  as  they  are  now.  They  were 
not  allowed  to  dig  every  place,  because  many  of  the  smaller  works 
are  in  people's  front  yard  and  occupy  ground  used  for  sugar  land 
and  pineapple  land  and  that  sort  of  thing,  and  there  was  a  great 
\931]  deal  of  opposition  to  that  on  the  part  of  the  Big  Five  and 
the  owners  of  the  properties.  But  arrangements  were  immediately 
instituted  to  get  that  land,  and  they  were  more  or  less  successful  in 
Bome  of  that. 

From  then  until  the  time  I  left  over  there  on  February  17  they 
were  still  perfecting  many  of  these  defense  works,  and  I  am  sure 
that  General  Emmons  continued  that  when  he  came  on,  on  December 
15,  or  whenever  it  was. 

101.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  Colonel.  Thank  you  very  nmch 
for  coming  over  and  helping  us  out. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

(Thereupon,  at  12 :  05  p.  m.  a  recess  was  taken  until  2  o'clock  of 
the  same  day.) 

[932]  AFTERNOON    SESSION 

(The  Board,  at  2:  25  o'clock,  p.  m.,  continued  the  hearing  of  wit- 
nesses.) ^  • 

General  Grunert.  The  witness  has  arrived.  The  Board  will  come 
to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  EARL  E.  GESLER,  CORPS  OF  ENGINEERS; 
DIVISION  ENGINEER,  MIDDLE  ATLANTIC  DIVISION;  BALTIMORE, 
MD. 

(The  witness  was  sw^orn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  (ieneral  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board,  in  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts,  is  looking  into  the  War  Department  background  and  view- 
point prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  We  hope 
that  you  can  throw  some  light  on  the  situation  because  of  your  assign- 
ment in  Washington  in  1940  and  possibly  in  1941.  General  Frank 
will  lead  for  the  Board  in  propounding  the  questions,  and  the  Board 
will  supplement  his  inquiry.     General  Frank. 

2.  General  Frank.  Colonel  Gesler,  on  what  duty  were  you,  on  or 
about  20th  of  December,  1940? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  was  Chief  of  the  Finance  Section,  Office  of  the 
Chief  of  Engineers. 

8.  General  Frank.  What  were  your  duties  at  that  time? 

Colonel  Ge8ler.  As  Chief  of  the  Finance  Section,  I  reported  to 
General  Robins,  and  had  charge  of  activities  in  finance  accounting, 
auditing,  cost  accounting,  civilian  personnel,  and  contracts  and  claims. 


484       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

4.  General  Fraxk.  Do  you  remembeK  a  ontract  identified  as  W-414^ 
eng-602,  which  was  drawn  with  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  which 
was  the  base  contract  for  certain  defense  contracts  for  [dSS] 
the  Hawaiian  Islands,  at  that  time  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  remember  there  was  such  a  contract.  I  would 
have  to  refresh  my  memory,  though,  to  talk  in  detail  about  it. 

5.  General  Frank.  That  contract  was  consummated  in  "Washington 
on  December  20.  1940.  Did  you  participate  in  the  final  drawing  up 
of  that  contract  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Xo.  sir;  not  in  the  preparation  of  the  contract, 
itself. 

6.  General  Fraxk.  Well,  did  you  have  anything  to  do  with  it? 
Colonel  Gesler.  My  duties  required  the  review  of  the  contract 

after  it  had  been  prepared  and  before  submitting  to  the  Chief  of 
Engineers  for  approval. 

7.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  having  conferences  with  any 
of  the  contractor  personnel  that  were  interested  in  the  contract? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Xo,  sir. 

8.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  meeting  a  Mr.  Paul  Grafe? 
Colonel  Gesler.  I  do  not  remember  meeting  him.     It  is  possible 

I  met  him,  but  I  never  conducted  any  business  with  him. 

9.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  ever  meeting  Mr.  Martin, 
who  was  an  attorney  for  one  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  remember. 

10.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  meet  Mr.  Rohl? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Xo,  sir. 

11.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  meet  Mr.  Connolly,  of  the  Rohl- 
Connolly  Company? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Xo,  sir.  The  same  remark  applies  to  those.  I 
might  have  met  them,  but  I  have  never  conducted  any  business 
[93i]         with  them. 

12.  General  Frank.  And  there  is  nothing  about  those  names  that 
brings  back  anv  memory  of  having  done  business  with  them,  at  that 
time? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Xot  from  business.  I  know  tlieir  names,  because 
of  their  association  with  the  contract. 

13.  General  Frank.  Exactly  what  did  you  do  with  respect  to  the 
contract? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  examined  what  my  assistants  had  done,  to  see 
that  the  proper  people  had  seen  it,  and  checked  it  over  generally  to  see 
that  it  conformed  to  policy  and  principle. 

14.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  of  a  letter  having  been  writ- 
ten in  your  section  about  expediting  the  citizenship  papers  of  one 
Mr.  Rolil  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

15.  General  Frank.  Here  is  a  photostat  copy  of  that  letter  that  was 
written.  It  has  already  been  introduced  as  evidence.  "Will  you  look 
at  that  and  tell  me  if  that  is  the  letter  to  which  you  refer  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

16.  General  Frank.  Are  those  your  initials  at  the  bottom,  there  ? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

17.  General  Frank.  I  suggest  you  read  it,  to  yourself,  there,  in  order 
to  refresh  your  memory. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  485 

You  have  a  memory  of  that  letter,  now,  do  you? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir ;  I  remember  it. 

18.  General  Frank.  You  will  notice,  down  in  next  to  the  last  para- 
graph, it  states : 

[935]  It  is  the  understanding  of  this  office  that  Mr.  Rohl's  loyalty  to  the 
United  States  is  beyond  question. 

On  what  was  that  based  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  can  only  give  you  general  impressions  on  that, 
now,  sir.     That  letter  was  prepared  by  a  lawyer  on  my  staff. 

19.  General  Frank.  Wliat  is  his  name  ? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Mr.  Stilphen. 

20.  General  Frank.  Where  is  he,  now  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  The  last  I  heard,  he  was  retired  from  tlie  Navy  as 
a  commander — Benjamin  L.  Stilphen.  I  think  I  discussed  it  with 
him.  1  know  I  discussed  it  with  someone,  at  the  time,  and  I  believe 
Mr.  Stilphen  discussed  it  also  probably  with  that  gentleman  to  whom 
it  is  addressed,  in  the  Department  of  Justice.  We  were  not  taking 
the  attitude  that  we  were  certifying  to  his  "loyalty,"  I  believe  it  is, 
but  rather  that  that  information  was  in  the  Department  of  Justice. 
They  had  been  investigating  him  in  connection  with  his  final  clearance 
or  final  papers,  and  that  therefore  what  we  requested  .  was  that  he 
would  have  those  papers  expedited. 

21.  General  Frank.  Colonel,  this  sentence  reads : 

It  is  the  understanding  of  tJvis  office  that  Mr.  Rohl's  loyalty  to  the  United  States 
is  beyond  question. 

"This  office,"  in  this  instance,  is  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers, 
and  this  letter  was  signed  by  General  Kingman,  as  Acting  Chief  of 
Engineers;  and  General  Kingman,  before  this  Board  the  other  day, 
referred  to  you  as  the  officer  under  whose  immediate  jurisdiction  the 
letter  had  been  prepared. 

Colonel  Gesler.  That's  right.  It  was  prepared  by  Mr.  [936] 
Stilphen,  on  my  staff. 

22.  General  Frank.  Whose  immediate  responsibility  was  it  that  the 
statements  in  this  letter  were  according  to  fact? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  initiated  it.  I  believe  it  is  according  to  fact, 
there;  yes,  sir. 

23.  General  Frank.  It  was  your  responsibility,  then? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

24.  General  Frank.  Wliat  background  did  you  have  for  making  this 
statement  about  Rohl's  loyalty  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  am  not  saying  anything  about  his  loyalty.  I  re- 
peat, the  information  we  got  I  believe  was  based  on  a  telephone  con- 
versation between  Mr.  Stilphen  and  the  Department  of  Justice,  and  the 
purpose  of  this  letter  was  to  ask  them  to  hurry  up  on  the  handling  of  the 
case,  with  the  information  they  had,  and  it  was  our  understanding  as 
the  result  of  that  conversation  that  there  wasn't  any  question  about 
his  loyalty  at  the  time. 

25.  General  Frank.  Now,  wait  a  minute.  This  letter  is  not  written 
to  the  Department  of  Justice.  It  is  written  to  the  Bureau  of  Immigra- 
tion and  Naturalization,  asking  them  to  expedite  the  issuance  of  Mr. 
Rohl's  citizenship  papers. 


486       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  that's  my  error,  then.  It  is  this  Department 
I  am  referring  to. 

26.  General  Frank.  And  this  statement  in  this  letter,  prepared 
under  your  jurisdiction,  is : 

It  is  the  understanding  of  tliis  office  that  Mr.  Rohl's  loyalty  to  the  United 
States  is  beyond  question. 

Now,  there  seems  to  be  a  finalitv  about  that,  does  there  not '. 

Colonel  Gesler.  In  my  opinion  it  is,  as  I  stated,  that  \9^'\  it 
did  not  represent  a  separate  investigation  by  our  office;  otherwise, 
we  would  have  said  so. 

27.  General  Fr^xnk.  Did  Rohl  or  any  agent  of  his  see  Stilphen  prior 
to  or  during  the  writing  of  this  letter  '\ 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  doubt  it. 

28.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  know  a  Mr.  Martin,  who  was 
Rohl's  attorney  % 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  remember  him ;  no,  sir. 

29.  General  Frank.  Mr.  Stilphen  was  a  civilian  ? 
Colonel  Gesler.  At  that  time;  yes,  sir. 

30.  General  Frank.  What  responsibility  did  he  have  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  he  was  in  charge  principally  of  labor-relations 
cases  in  the  Contracts  and  Claims  branch,  particularly  those  cases  un- 
der the  Bacon-Davis  Act,  and  this  seemed  to  be  more  or  less  his  type  of 
work  and  involved  contacts  which  he  had,  and  therefore  he  handled  it. 

31.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  have  any  other  instances  of  trying 
to  give  a  foreigner  citizenship  so  that  you  could  give  him  Government 
business  '\ 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  believe  so.  I  don't  remember  any.  May  I 
correct  that  statement,  just  a  little  bit,  though,  General  \  We  were  not 
trying  to  give  him  citizenship.  We  were  asking  this  Department  to  ex- 
pedite their  action  on  it,  whether  positive  or  negative. 

32.  General  Frank.  I  think  the  witness  is  mistaken. 
Read  paragraph  2  of  that  letter. 

Colonel  Gesler.  All  right. 

33.  General  Frank.  And  read  the  last  sentence  of  paragraph  3. 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

\938\  34.  General  Fr.4nk.  Wliat  you  are  asking  for  is  the  ex- 
pediting of  positive  action  on  that,  is  it  not? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That's  the  tenor  of  the  letter;  yes,  sir. 

35.  General  Frank.  Then  you  w^ere  trying  to  get  citizenship  for 
this  man  so  you  could  give  him  Government  business  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That's  right.  He  couldn't  do  that  business  in 
Hawaii  without  his  citizenship  papers. 

36.  General  Frank.  Is  it  within  your  power  to  throw  any  light  on 
the  background  that  you  got  for  this  statement  about  his  loyalty  being 
beyond  question? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  at  this  time,  the  only  impression  I  have  is 
that  Mr.  Stilphen  discussed  it  Avith  this  Department.  I  believe  we 
also  had  a  letter  addressed  to  us  from  the  Pacific  Division,  asking  us 
to  assist  in  processing,  getting  the  Department  of  Immigration  and 
Naturalization  to  expedite  the  case. 

37.  General  Frank.  Do  j^ou  think  you  could  locate  that  letter? 
Colonel  Gesler.  No,  sir;  I  don't  believe  I  can.    I  know  they  have 

searched  for  it  over  in  the  Chief  of  Engineers'  Office,  and  it  has  not 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  487 

been  found,  and  I  say  that  is  my  impression.    I  might  even  be  wrong, 
tTiere. 

38.  General  Frank.  Who  would  have  written  such  a  letter? 
Colonel   Gesler.  The  division  engineer  of   the  Pacific  Division, 

Colonel  Hannum. 

39.  General  Frank.  Where  did  Stilphen  come  from? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  can't  answer  that,  sir.  He  is  in  this  general 
locality,  I  believe. 

40.  General  Frank.  Was  he  an  American  citizen  ? 
[9S9]         Colonel  Gesler.  I  believe  he  was ;  yes,  sir. 

41.  General  Frank.  Did  General  Newman  (then  Major  Newman) 
have  anything  to  do  with  this  letter? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Possibly,  I  don't  know.  He  was  busy  on  other 
things,  and  it's  a  possibility  he  didn't  see  it. 

42.  General  Frank.  Kecently,  have  you  investigated  the  circum- 
stances surrounding  the  writing  of  this  letter  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  have  discussed  it  with  the  Office,  Chief  of  En- 
gineers, and  I  was  told  they  couldn't  find  anything  else  in  the  file 
concerning  this  letter, 

43.  General  Frank.  Who  told  you  that? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Mr.  McKay — Mr.  Douglas  McKay. 

44.  General  Frank.  You  said  you  checked  the  contract  to  see  if 
it  conformed  to  policy.    What  policy  ? 

Colonel  Gesler,  The  use  of  the  "cost-plus-fixed-fee"  contract,  a  War 
Department  policy  in  existence  at  that  time,  including  the  question 
of  fees  involved,  and  the  general  nature  of  the  clauses  which  were 
required  under  statute  and  War  Department  regulation, 

45.  General  Frank,  What  subordinates  of  yours  worked  on  the 
contract,  whose  work  you  checked ;  do  you  remember? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  remember.  In  the  normal  course  of  work. 
Major  Newman  would  be  that  one.  He  was  the  Chief  of  that  Con- 
tracts and  Claims  branch, 

46.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  question,  as  you  remember, 
about  the  contract,  when  they  came? 

Colonel  Gesler,  No,  sir. 

47.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  Mr.  Stilphen  was 
acquainted  with  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  ? 

[9^0]  Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  know,  but  I  wouldn't  think  he 
had  any  connection  with  him. 

48.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  Mr.  Stilphen 
knew  Mr.  John  Martin,  who  was  Mr.  Eohl's  attorney? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  doubt  it. 

49.  General  Frank,  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  Mr,  John  Martin 
had  any  contact  with  Mr,  Stilphen  prior  to  Stilphen's  preparing 
this  letter? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  know, 

50.  General  Frank.  Was  there  nothing  unusual  about  a  German 
alien's  getting  citizenship  so  that  he  could  be  given  Government  busi- 
ness, that  would  require  you  to  look  into  this  situation  to  a  greater 
extent? 

Colonel  Gesler.  The  only  purpose  of  getting  his  citizenship  papers 
was  to  permit  him  personally  to  go  to  Hawaii  to  supervise  some  of  the 
work.     I  do  not  believe  there  was  any  government  policy  which  pre- 


488       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

vented  award  of  contracts  to  domestic  corporations,  some  of  whose 
officers  might  have  been  aliens. 

51.  Greneral  Frank.  I  think  at  that  time  Mr.  Rohl  w^as,  or  he  just 
had  been,  president  and  principal  stockholder  in  that  organization, 
so  he  was  not  a  casual  member  of  it. 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  understand  that's  the  case,  yes,  sir — prior  to 
this  particular  contract. 

52.  General  Frank.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

53.  General  Grunert.  I  have  one,  here.  Did  you  expect  that  letter 
that  was  signed  by  General  Kingman  to  influence  the  immigration 
authorities  either  toward  actually  granting  the  citizenship  or  toward 
merely  expediting  action  thereon  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  that's  hard  to  say,  General. 
[94^]         64.  General  Grunert.  Why  was  the  letter  written? 
Colonel  Gesler.  To  get  action  on  it  so  that  we  could  use  him,  or 
else  learn  definitely  he  was  not  going  to  be  available. 

55.  General  Grunert.  If  that  letter  liad  not  been  written,  would 
there  have  been  delay?  Do  you  know  whether  there  would  have 
been  a  delay  in  getting  that  citizenship,  or  whether  there  would  have 
been  a  question  about  giving  it  to  him? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  do  know  that  it  had  been  pending  for  some  time. 

56.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  can  you  tell  us  whether  or 
not  a  letter  from  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  would  assist 
in  influencing  those  who  granted  him  citizenship  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  do  not  believe  so.  I  believe  they  would  use  in- 
dependent judgment,  there,  sir. 

57.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  think,  then,  the  letter  would 
liave  any  influence?     If  so,  why  was  the  letter  written ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  To  ask  them  to  give  it  attention  and  get  it  through 
just  as  soon  as  possible.  It  was  holding  up  work  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands.  As  Mr.  Rohl  was  known  to  be  a  very  fine  operator,  as  that 
letter  indicated,  and  if  his  services  with  his  company  were  to  be  of 
any  value,  he  should  have  gone  over. 

58.  General  Grunert.  Well,  was  the  contract  not  progressing  rap- 
idly enough?  He  at  that  time  apparently  was  not  an  active  official 
in  the  company  operating  in  Hawaii.  Did  you  have  any  reports  that 
the  progress  on  the  contract  was  slow,  or  could  not  proceed  without 
him? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  can't  answer  that  from  the  record,         [94^] 
General,  but  I  believe  that  was  the  general  impression. 

59.  General  Grunert.  I  have  no  further  questions. 

60.  General  Frank.  You  stated  that  the  process  of  obtaining  citi- 
zenship for  Rohl  had  been  pending  for  some  time? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

61.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  why  it  had  been  pending  for 
sometime? 

Colonel  Gesler.  No,  sir ;  except  I  have  read  your  report,  there,  that 
would  indicate  that  there  were  certain  things  which  the  Immigration 
authorities  were  aware  of. 

62.  General  Frank.  In  the  face  of  that,  do  you  think  that  there 
was  sufficient  investigation  made  of  him  to  warrant  the  writing  of 
this  letter  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  489 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  in  my  opinion,  the  letter,  itself,  was  not 
advancing  any  theory  of  the  War  Department,  or  giving  any  informa- 
tion which  the  Immigration  Department  didn't  have  better  alread3^ 

63.  General  Frank.  Then  why  did  you  write  that  letter? 
Colonel  Gesler.  To  ask  them  to  hurry  it  up.     The  naturalization 

was  being  made  by  that  Department.  They  had  all  the  information. 
There  was  nothing  which  we  would  require,  provided  he  were  made  a 
full  citizen.    That,  in  itself,  would  establish  his  qualification. 

64.  General  Frank.  Then  why  were  you  giving  it  your  moral 
support? 

It  is  the  uuderstanding  of  this  office  tlaat  Mr.  Rohl"s  loyalty  is  beyond  question. 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  was  our  general  understanding. 

65.  General  Frank.  What  steps  did  you  take  to  find  out? 

[943]  Colonel  Gesler.  We  had  no  other  steps,  except  this  in- 
formal conversation  which  I  believe  Mr.  Stilphen  had  with  the  Immi- 
gration Bureau. 

66.  General  Frank.  You  do  not  know? 
Colonel  Gesler.  No,  sir. 

67.  General  Frank.  Yet  you  initialed  the  letter  as  giving  it  au- 
thenticity from  your  section? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir;  because  after  discussion  with  him,  I  was 
satisfied  that  it  was  all  right. 

68.  General  Grunert.  In  this  conversation  that  he  had  with  the  im- 
migration authorities,  did  they  ask  him  to  present  such  a  letter? 
Evidently,  you  had  a  conversation  with  them  over  the  phone.  Why 
wasn't  that  sufficient,  without  the  letter?  Or  did  they  want  it  backed 
up  by  a  letter  from  the  Chief  of  Engineers?  Do  you  remember 
whether  that  conversation  included  that? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  really  don't  remember,  but  that's  a  logical  con- 
clusion. General. 

69.  General  Grunert.  Nothing  more. 

70.  General  Russell.  You  discussed  Mr.  Rohl,  a  moment  ago, 
Colonel,  stating  that  he  was  regarded  as  a  good  operator. 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

71.  General  Russell.  Did  you  know  that,  when  you  initialed  the 
letter  seeking  to  hasten  his  citizenship  application? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 
-    72.  General  Russell.  And  that  letter  was  written,- as  I  recall,  in 
August  1941,  this  letter  that  w^e  are  discussing. 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir, 

73.  General  Russell.  Now,  how  long  had  you  had  the  information 
\d44'']         that  Mr.  Rohl  was  a  good  operator  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  I  personally  never  had  had  any  relations  with 
that  contracting  firm,  but  I  knew  of  the  reputation  of  it  along  the 
Pacific  Coast. 

74.  General  Russell.  And  that  reputation  had  existed  in  the  Office 
of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  over  some  years  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

75.  General  Russell.  And  you  knew  then  that  this  man,  Rohl, 
was  the  dominant  character  in  that  operation? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  was  my  impression  ;  yes,  sir. 


490        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

76.  General  Russell.  Now,  I  believe  you  say  that  your  responsi- 
bility in  connection  with  the  execution  of  contracts,  of  which  this  is 
a  type,  was  to  check  largely  for  form. 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

77.  General  Russell.  The  substance  of  the  contract,  including  the 
negotiations  and  the  compliance  with  the  specifications,  and  things  of 
that  type,  was  the  function  of  some  other  division  or  section  of  the 
Chief  of  Engineers'  Office  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  in  a  very  general  way,  I  checked  the  terms 
of  the  contract,  what  the  Government  was  getting  out  of  it,  but  I  had 
legal  assistants  to  take  care  of  the  details. 

78.  General  Russell.  It  came  to  you  as  a  completed,  executed 
contract  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

79.  General  Russell.  And  before  it  became  effective  and  binding 
on  the  Government,  it  had  to  have  your  approval  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  the  approval  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers ;  and 
he  approved  it,  on  my  recommendation,  as  a  rule. 

[94^]         80.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  where  this  contract  is 
signed,  on  behalf  of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors? 
•    81.  Major  Clausen.  That  is  four  pages  from  the  last. 

82.  General  Frank.  "Paul  Grafe." 

83.  General  Russell.  It  was  signed  by  a  man  named  Grafe? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Just  one  individual. 

84.  General  Russell.  "Hawaiian  Constructors,  W.  E.  Callahan 
Construction  Co.,  contractor,  by  Paul  Grafe,"  and  business  address. 
Is  there  anything  out  of  the  ordinary  in  the  execution  of  that,  Colonel  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  it  is  not  exceptional  to  have  one  indiviudal 
authorized  to  sign  for  two  or  three  companies.  That  can  be  arranged, 
and,  I  believe,  it  must  have  been  arranged  in  that  case. 

85.  General  Russell.  Did  you  consider  it  as  extraordinary  that  Ha- 
waiian Constructors  would  appear,  and  then  one  of  the  group,  to-wit, 
the  W.  E.  Callahan  Construction  Co.,  and  that  the  other  two  of  the 
group,  to-wit,  Gunther  &  Shirley  Co.,  and  the  Rohl-Connolly  Co., 
and  Ralph  E.  Woolley,  three  of  them,  were  left  off  of  this  execution, 
or  were  left  off  of  the  part  of  the  contract  in  which  the  execution 
occurs  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  quite  understand.  You  mean  the  question 
about  its  being  complete? 

86.  General  Russell.  In  the  recitation  at  the  beginning  of  the  con- 
tract it  is  "Hawaiian  Constructors,"  and  these  other  people  are  given 
under  there  as  constituting  the  Hawaiian  Constructors. 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes.  sir. 

87.  General  Russell.  I  am  just  wondering  now  if  in  checking  the 
form  of  this  contract  you  concluded  that  the  Hawaiian  [946] 
Constructors  had  any  legal  existence,  at  all. 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  we  determined  that,  before  it  was  signed, 
I  am  sure. 

88.  General  Russell.  Apparently,  if  "Hawaiian  Constructors"  was 
neither  a  partnership  nor  a  corporation  nor  an  individual,  the  Govern- 
ment was  signing  a  contract  with  some  non-existent  something. 

Colonel  Gesler.  It  is  a  co-adventure,  and  we  have  handled  those. 

89.  General  Russell.  You  know  what  it  takes  to  constitute  a  valid 
contract,  do  you  not? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  491 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  think  so. 

90.  General  Kussell.  The  Contractor  is  the  Hawaiian  Constructors. 
They  consist  of  Callahan — there  is  your  legal  entity  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

91.  General  Kussell.  Gunther  &  Shirley  Co.  is  a  legal  entity ;  Kohl- 
Connolly  Co.  is  a  legal  entity,  and  Kalph  E.  Woolley  is  an  individual. 
Now,  when  the  contract  is  executed,  it  is  executed  in  the  name  of  the 
Hawaiian  Constructors.  Immediately  under  that  is  one  of  the  entities 
comprising  that,  the  Callahan  Construction  Company,  as  a  contractor, 
signed  by  Paul  Grafe ;  but  it  occurs  to  me  as  rather  peculiar  that  the 
contract  should  not  have  been  executed  in  the  name  of  the  people 
who  were  parties  to  it.  I  am  asking  these  questions  without  being 
thoroughly  cognizant  of  all  of  the  terms  of  the  contract,  just  drawing 
the  conclusion  from  those  things  that  I  have  seen  on  the  contract. 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  know  that  practice  has  been  followed,  and  the 
principal  purpose  is  to  avoid  delay  in  getting  many  [947]  sig- 
natures on  one  instrument;  and  it  is  arranged  by  some  separate  paper 
which  gives  this  individual  authority  to  sign  for  each  of  them. 

[948]  92.  General  Kussell.  Now,  I  take  the  position,  or  I  am 
asking  you  if  it  is  true,  that  the  Kohl-Connolly  Company  is  not  bound 
by  that  contract  as  it  was  executed  there  on  the  21st  day  of  December, 
1940. 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  that  is  a  legal  opinion.  General.  I  am  not  a 
lawyer,  but  in  my  opinion,  however,  I  think  it  is  all  right. 

93.  General  Kussell,  Didn't  you  have  some  lawyers  on  your  staff? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Oh,  yes.     They  checked  it. 

94.  General  Kussell.  And  approved  it  as  to  form  ? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

95.  General  Kussell.  Do  you  happen  to  know  whether  the  power 
of  attorney  for  this  man  Grafe  to  sign  for  whomever  he  did  sign  for, 
is  in  this  file  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  It  must  be  somewhere,  the  General  Accounting 
Office  or  anywhere  else. 

96.  General  Kussell.  Now,  Colonel,  did  you  know  the  Callahan 
Construction  Company  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Only  by  name,  sir. 

97.  General  Kussell.  You  knew  nothing  of  their  responsibility  or 
reputation  as  operators  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  except  in  a  general  way ;  I  knew  they  had 
been  large  contractors  on  the  West  Coast. 

98.  General  Kussell.  Similarly  with  the  Gunther-Shirley  Com- 
pany? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Which  one,  sir  ? 

99.  General  Kussell.  Gunther  &  Shirley  Company. 
Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  know  that  name,  reallv. 

[949]  100.  General  Kussell.  Or  Kalph  E.  Woolly ;  do  you  know 
anything  about  him  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  No,  sir. 

101.  General  Kussell.  In  this  entire  group  of  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors the  one  firm  or  corporation  which  stood  out  as  operators 
on  its  reputation  in  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  was  the 
Kohl-Connolly  Company;  is  that  true? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 


492        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

102.  General  Russell.  And  the  dominant  factor  in,  the  Rohl- 
Connolly  Company  was  a  man  named  Rohl ;  did  you  know  that 
then? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  cannot  say  I  knew  that  much  in  detail. 

103.  General  Russell.  Yes.  Now,  Colonel,  did  Rohl  come  to 
Washington  when  this  contract  was  made? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  undei'stand  he  did. 

104.  General  Russell.  Did  you  see  him? 
Colonel  Gesler.  No,  sir. 

105.  General  Russell.  Have  you  ever  seen  him? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Not  to  my  knowledge. 

106.  General  Russell.  In  answer  to  a  question  by  General  Frank 
a  little  while  ago,  you  stated  that  you  knew  that  it  was  contrary 
to  law  to  grant  or  to  give  to  a  nonresident  alien  work  on  a  defense 
project. 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  not  exactly  what  I  said,  General. 

107.  General  Russell.  Well,  what  did  you  say? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  said  that  there  was  nothing  in  the  law  which 
prevented  awarding  a  contract  to  a  domestic  corporation  some  of 
whose  officers  may  be  alien. 

108.  General  Russell.  Yes.  Well,  now  I  will  ask  you  the  other 
question:  Did  you  know  that  it  was  contrary  to  law  to  give  to 
[950]  an  individual  who  was  a  nonresident  alien  a  contract  to 
do  defensive  work,  work  on  defensive  projects? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  believe  that  is  true,  yes,  sir. 

109.  General  Russell.  I  am  asking  you  what  you  knew  about  it 
at  the  time  of  the  execution  of  this  contract  on  December  20,  1940. 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  am  trying  to  express  it  as  what  I  knew  in  1940. 
I  think  that  is  what  I  knew  then. 

110.  General  Russell.  All  right.  You  knew  two  things  then: 
that  you  could  not  give  the  sort  of  work  that  was  going  to  be  done 
under  this  contract  to  a  nonresident,  or  to  an  alien ;  you  knew  that  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  As  a  contractor. 

111.  General  Russell.  As  a  contractor.  But  you  knew  that  you 
could  give  it  to  a  corporation  in  which  he  was  an  not  officer  but 
was  a  stockholder? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir.    We  do  that  all  the  time. 

112.  General  Russell.  You  have  contracts  that  you  grant  to  cor- 
porations with  alien  stockholders? 

Colonel  Gesler.  We  never  question  stockholders  in  corporations. 

113.  General  Russell.  Did  it  occur  to  you  as  peculiar  that  Rohl 
was  no  longer  an  officer  in  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company  when  you 
gave  this  contract  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  do  not  believe  I  knew  that  at  the  time,  sir. 

114.  General  Russell.  Well,  did  you  know  Rohl  was  an  alien 
then? 

Colonel  Gesler.  No,  sir. 

[951]         115.  General  Russell.  When  did  you  first 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  question  never  came  up.  I  don't  remember 
now  that  I  had  any  knowledge  of  it,  that  it  meant  anything  at  the  time. 

116.  General  Russell.  Now,  just  as  a  matter  of  policy  down  in  the 
Engineers  Office,  would  it  make  any  difference  in  granting  to  a  cor- 
poration a  contract  if  you  knew  that  the  president  of  that  corporation 
and  the  dominant  figure  in  that  corporation  was  an  alien  ? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  493 

Colonel  Gesler.  It  probably  would  now.  In  1940  that  question 
was  never  raised. 

117.  General  Russell.  I  want  to  get  clear  on  this,  Colonel.  In 
1940,  had  it  been  known  that  Mr.  Rohl  was  continuing  as  president 
of  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company,  the  dominant  factor,  the  principal 
operator  in  that  corporation,  seeking  to  get  a  contract  to  do  defensive 
work  in  Hawaii,  you  would  have  granted  it  to  the  corporation? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  believe  we  would  at  that  time.  Not  only  that, 
but  you  remember  that  all  contractors  at  that  time  were  cleared  by 
two  War  Department  boards  here,  the  Construction  Advisory  Com- 
mittee in  the  Office  of  Quartermaster  General  at  that  time,  and  another 
board;  I  have  forgotten  the  exact  title  of  it.  I  know  Mr.  Harrison 
is  a  member  of  it.     General  Harrison. 

118.  General  Russell.  Now,  isn't  it  true  that  General  Knudsen  was 
clearing  those  contracts  then  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  He  probably  was  too.  There  was  a  time  when  he 
was  doing  it. 

[9S2]  119.  General  Russell.  I  want  to  go  back  to  the  execution 
oi  this  contract  for  a  minute.  Colonel.  Were  you  present  when  it 
was  signed  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  By  General  Schley,  you  mean  ? 

120.  General  Russell.  No.     When  it  was  signed  by  this  man  Grafe. 
Colonel  Gesler.  I  don't  remember;  no  reason  why  I  should  have 

been  present. 

121.  General  Russell.  I  want  your  opinion  on  the  form  of  the  exe- 
cution. It  occurs  to  me  on  a  second  reading  that  the  name  of  W.  E. 
Callahan  Construction  Company  was  written  and  then  stricken  from 
the  contract  (handing  document  to  witness).  Does  it  appear  that 
way  to  you  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  It  looks  like  that  on  the  photostat.  You  would 
have  to  see  the  original  to  see  what  that  really  was,  I  believe,  sir. 

122.  General  Russell,  If  that  is  true,  what  occurred  was  that  this 
term  "Hawaiian  Constructors"  was  written  on  the  typewriter;  there- 
under was  written,  "W.  E.  Callahan  Construction  Company,"  which 
appears  on  the  sceond  line  in  describing  the  contractors,  and  then  that 
was  written  out. 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

123.  General  Russell.  For  some  reason.  So  it  left  only  the  Hawai- 
ian Constructors  there.  Now,  you  believe  that  this  letter  here  origi- 
nated as  the  result  of  a  request  from  the  field  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir.  And  I  think  it  was  a  written  request, 
although  I  am  also  under  the  impression  I  had  a  telephone  call  from 
the  West  Coast. 

124.  General  Russell.  Do  you  think  it  came  from — was  he  [953] 
Colonel  Hannum  at  that  time  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes. 

125.  General  Russell.  From  Colonel  Hannum  or  from  Colonel 
Wyman  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  believe  Wyman  was  in  Hawaii  at  the  time.  I 
believe  it  must  have  been  Colonel  Hannum. 

126.  General  Russell.  Colonel  Hannum.  Do  you  remember 
whether  about  this  time  this  man  Martin,  who  was  an  attorney  for 
the  Rohl  interests,  was  in  Washington  ? 


494       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Gesler,  I  have  heard  he  was,  but  I  don't  remember  Mr. 
Martin  at  all. 

127.  General  Russell.  He  did  not  come  into  your  section  about 
that  time  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Not  that  I  remember,  no,  sir. 

128.  General  Russell.  You  could  not  state  definitely  whether  this 
letter  of  request  for  hastening  Rohl's  citizenship  papers  was  brought 
into  your  office  or  into  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  by  this 
man  Martin  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  do  not  know,  I  do  not  believe  it  could  have 
been,  though. 

129.  General  Russell.  You  think  it  reached  you  through  the  mail* 
Colonel  Gesler.  As  I  remember,  it  was  the  regular  mail. 

130.  General  Russell.  Reached  you  through  the  mail  ? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

131.  General  Russell.  We  are  interested  in  this  man  who  did  the 
operating  in  your  branch  in  connection  with  promoting  this  citizenship 
application.     His  name  was  Stelphen  ? 

[954]  Colonel  Gesler.  Stilphen,  S-t-i-1-p-h-e-n.  He  was  acting 
under  my  instructions.     He  was  not  promoting  it,  I  wouldn't  say,  sir. 

132.  General  Russell.  He  did  the  actual  work  in  connection  with  it  ? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes. 

133.  General  Russell.  And,  you  think,  rang  up  these  people,  or  a 
Mr.  Schofield  who  had  to  do  with  them  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes. 

134.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  after  all  is  said  and  done,  did 
it  occur  to  you  as  being  a  matter  which  deserved  the  most  serious  con- 
sideration by  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  having  a  man  who  had  been  in 
this  country  for  a  number  of  years,  to  promote  his  application  for 
citizenship  in  order  that  he  might  go  into  work  which  was  very  impor- 
tant from  the  defensive  standpoint? 

Colonel  Gesler.  My  impression  there,  sir,  is  that  this  was  his  third 
and  last  paper.  He  had  been  in  the  country  some  time ;  he  had  done 
some  very  fine  contracting  work;  he  could  help  us  in  the  present  con- 
tract by  his  presence  in  Hawaii,  and  his  citizenship  was  being  held 
up  only  on  a  technicality  that  should  be  cleared  promptly  so  that  he 
could  be  put  to  work. 

135.  General  Russell.  With  the  risk  of  repetition  in  the  record,  I 
want  to  propound  the  question  which  General  Grunert  asked  you  a 
little  while  ago :  There  was  a  definite  impression,  then,  in  the  Office  of 
the  Chief  of  Engineers  that  the  work  out  there  in  Hawaii  was  lagging 
and  needed  attention  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir.  I  cannot  say  that  from  any  recorded 
progress,  but  we  were  attempting  to  help  any  [955]  contractor, 
any  District  Engineer,  in  those  days,  who  needed  help  and  asked  for  it. 

136.  General  Russell.  I  think  you  ran  around  me  a  little  bit. 
Colonel.  I  am  asking  not  about  your  general  policy  of  helping  the 
engineer  in  the  field.  I  am  asking  about  this  specific  case.  Was  there 
such  lagging  or  such  delay  out  there  that  you  felt  called  upon  to  sign 
this  letter  upon  a  telephone  conversation,  making  the  German  avail- 
able to  go  out  there  ?  Didn't  that  indicate  that  there  was  pretty  bad 
lagging  in  Hawaii  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  495 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  what  it  indicates,  and  that  must 
have  been  the  story.  I  don't  recall  definitely  what  the  story  was,  but 
it  must  have  been  that  there  was  need  for  expedition. 

137.  General  Russell.  And  it  indicates  that  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors needed  very  badly  the  driving  power  of  this  German,  Rohl? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  right. 

138.  General  Russell.  I  believe  that  is  all. 

139.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions  ? 

140.  General  Frank.  Just  a  minute. 

Did  you  ever  serve  on  the  Pacific  Coast  with  the  Engineers  ? 
Colonel  Gesler.  No,  sir.    I  visited  the  Pacific  Coast  but  never  served 
there. 

141.  General  Frank.  You  did  not  know  Rohl  ? 
Colonel  Gesler.  No,  sir. 

142.  General  Frank.  With  respect  to  this  Paul  Grafe  signing  the 
contract,  some  one  individual  had  to  be  designated  to  sign  the  con- 
tract? 

[956]         Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  true,  unless  all  of  them  signed. 

143.  General  Frank.  Yes.  And  normally  it  would  be  a  man  who 
was  interested  in  the  firms  constituting  the  Hawaiian  contractors? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  not  only  that  one  line;  it  would  have  to  be 
interested  in  all  of  them,  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  as  a  separate 
group,  yes, 

144.  General  Frank.  Yes,  but  the  point  I  am  trying  to  make  is,  if 
he  didn't  belong  to  the  Callahan  firm  he  would  have  belonged  to  some 
other  firm  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  He  would  have  belonged  to  one  of  those  firms 
listed,  yes. 

145.  'General  Frank.  What  is  Stilphen's  first  name  and  present 
address? 

Colonel  Gesler.  It  is  Benjamin  L.  Stilphen.  I  do  not  know  his 
present  address.    The  last  I  heard  he  was  in  New  York. 

146.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  there  have  just  been  called  to  my 
attention  certain  changes  in  this  contract  of  December  20,  1940,  where 
the  initials  P.  G.  and  T.  W.  appear.  A  hasty  survey  indicates  that 
that  is  true  in  some  five  places  here  on  two  pages.  Was  it  possible 
for  this  contract  to  be  amended  in  the  field  by  the  District  Engineer 
T.W.? 

Colonel  Gesler.  The  minor  amendments  could  have  been  made 
before  it  was  finally  filed. 

147.  General  Russell.  I  do  not  get  what  you  mean,  "before  it  was 
finally  filed." 

Colonel  Gesler.  Before  it  was  finally  filed  with  the  General  Ac- 
counting Office. 

148.  General  Russell.  Now,  this  became  a  binding  contract  upon 
[957]  the  Government  and  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  on  the  date 
of  its  execution  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

149.  General  Russell.  Thereafter  Wyman  representing  the  Gov- 
ernment, and  the  proper  party  representing  the  Hawaiian  Construc- 
tors, could  amend  this  contract  without  reference  to  Washington? 


496        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  dichi't  mean  that,  sir.  Those  amendments, 
initials  were  made  undoubtedly  before  they  were  sent  in  to  the  Chief's 
office  for  distribution. 

150.  General  Russell.  Before  the  execution? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Before  distribution.  Our  procedure  then  was  to 
have  the  main  contract  signed,  and  if  there  were  only  minor  amend- 
ments the  Chief  of  Engineers  would  approve  it,  but  in  our  instructions 
to  the  field  we  would  point  out  that  minor  irregularities  should  be 
corrected.  Those  irregularities  are  corrected  and  initialed,  and  all 
the  copies  required  in  Washington  were  processed  through  the  Office 
•of  the  Chief  of  Engineers.  We  sent  the  one  on  to  the  General  Account- 
ing Office.  Those  initials  should  have  been  added,  of  course,  before 
the  original  signature,  but  it  could  have  been  done  the  other  way  too. 

151.  General  Russell.  Wliere  was  this  contract  prepared? 
Colonel  Gesler.  I  understand  it  was  prepared  in  Washington,  sir. 

152.  General  Russell.  In  Washington? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

158.  General  Russell.  So  as  a  matter  of  fact  wasn't  there  quite  a 
group  of  people  who  came  into  Washington  about  the  [958] 
time  that  this  contract  was  made,  in  connection  with  promoting  the 
interests  of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  and  giving  the  contract? 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  believe  there  was,  yes,  sir, 

(Excerpts  from  construction  contract  were  read  as  follows:) 

154.  General  Russell.  Here  is  the  first  one.  I  will  read  it  merely 
as  an  example : 

Rent  actually  paid  by  the  contractor  at  rates  not  to  exceed  those  approved  by 
the  contracting  office. 

Xow.  that  is  the  changed  contract? 
Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

155.  General  Russell.  I  am  merely  exploring  the  contract  on  the 
spot,  as  it  were. 

Now,  the  language  which  has  been  stricken  was, 

mentioned  in  the  schedule  of  rental  rates  to  Appendix  B  hereto  attached  and 
made  a  part  hereof,  except  as  hereinafter  set  forth. 

Now,  to  get  just  what  Wyman  was  doing  to  this  contract  possibly 
we  had  better  read  the  unamended  contract  and  then  read  the  amend- 
ment and  see  the  difference.  The  unamended  contract,  prior  to  the 
time  that  Wyman  initialed  it,  was  in  this  language : 

Rent  actually  paid  by  the  contractor  at  rates  not  to  exceed  those  mentioned 
in  the  schedule  of  rental  rates  in  Appendix  B  hereto  attached  and  made  a  part 
hereof,  except  as  hereinafter  set  forth. 

Now,  as  amended  it  reads  this  way : 

Rental  actually  paid  by  the  contractor  at  [QoD]  rates  not  to  exceed 
those  approved  by  the  contracting  oflBcer. 

Now,  isn't  the  effect  of  that  amendment  to  abolish  the  rates  estab- 
lished in  the  appendix,  as  qualified,  and  make  Wyman.  the  contracting 
officer,  the  judge  as  to  what  rates  would  be  paid  ( 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

156.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  Wyman  amended  the  con- 
tract so  he  could  change  the  price  of  rentals  at  least  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  he  amended  the  contract  by  the  authority  of 
the  Chief  of  Engineers,  though,  sir. 


proceedin;gs  of  army  pearl  harbor  board  497 

157.  General  Russell.  Where  would  that  authority  be? 

Colonel  Gesler.  The  signature  of  the  Chief  of  Engineers  on  ap- 
13roval  indicates  that  it  has  been  approved. 

158.  General  EussELL.  Where  is  that  old  contract? 

159.  General  Frank.  The  changes  in  the  contract  put  power  in 
Wyman  to  determine  rates  and  compensation  of  the  contractor,  didn't 
they? 

Colonel  Gesler.  To  put  wliat  is  that  again,  sir? 

160.  General  Frank.  Gave  Wyman  the  power  to  determine  rates 
and  compensation  to  the  contractor  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  right ;  yes,  sir. 

161.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  to  go  back  to  what  we  were 
talking  about,  the  approval  by  the  Chief  of  Engineers  of  these  changes, 
I  am  not  sure  that  what  you  exhibited  to  me  approved  such  changes  as 
are  initialled  here.    Will  you  go  back  and  explain  that  to  us,  please,  sir  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  The  instrument  as  it  stands,  I  believe,  [9(>0] 
is  a  proper  legal  document,  and  it  shows  approval  by  the  Chief  of 
Engineers  of  everything  in  there,  these  changes. 

162.  (Tenei'al  Russeil.  Now.  the  Chief  of  Engineers  could  not  ap- 
prove a  change  before  it  was  made,  could  he  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  not  exactly  that,  sir,  but  we  indicate  the 
changes  which  will  be  requii'ed  before  it  will  be  accepted  by  the  Office 
Chief  of  Engineers.  This  change  is  not  necessarily  one  that  Wyman 
himself  wanted.  What  you  read  first  there  is  the  standard  form  of 
contract  which  they  had  in  those  days  and  applicable  to  work  in  this 
country.  For  some  reason  it  was  probably  understood  that  that  clause 
would  not  be  practical  for  work  in  Hawaii,  so  that  alternate  phrase 
was  inserted.  Since  the  standard  form  was  changed — I  believe  this 
is  probably  a  mimeographed  form  that  was  changed — it  required 
initial. 

163.  General  Grunert.  Why  didn't  the  Chief  of  Engineers  intial 
the  change?  He  signed  the  contract,  didn't  he? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Well,  he  only  approves  it;  he  doesn't  intial  every 
change. 

161.  General  Grunert.  Only  approves  it? 

Colonel  Gesler.  The  Chief  of  Engineers  only  approves  the  entire 
contract.    His  name  appears  only  once. 

165.  General  Russell.  -Colonel,  the  thing  we  are  attempting  to  get 
in  the  record,  and  I  don't  think  there  should  be  any  equivocation  about 
it — I  mean  by  that,  I  don't  think  there  should  be  confusion  about  it — 
it  was  possible  and  it  did  happen  that  this  man  Wyman  took  that 
contract,  made  changes  in  it,  initialed  it,  and  thereby  made  those 
changes  effective  as  between  him  and  the  other  contractors,  between 
the  Government         [961]         and  the  contracting  parties,  didn't  he? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  impossible  without  the  knowledge  of  the 
Chief  of  Engineers,  sir. 

166.  General  Russell.  How  did  the  Chief  of  Engineers  come  to 
know  that  Wyman  had  made  these  changes  in  that  contract? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Our  procedure  provided  either  that  this  was  fixed 
up  before  General  Schley  signed  it  or,  if  there  were  some  very  minor 
changes  which  were  called  for,  to  save  sending  papers  back  and  forth 
to  the  field  ssveral  times,  by  administrative  direction  in  our  endorse- 
ment to  the  field  we  indicated  the  changes  which  would  be  required, 

Z9X16 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 3.3. 


498       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

and  those  changes  were  put  in  there  and  initialed  by  the  parties  in  the 
field  and  returned  to  our  office  before  we  distributed  it.  That  did  not 
become  a  proper  contract  until  it  was  ready  for  distribution  to  the 
General  Accoiuiting  Office. 

167.  General  Kussell.  Now,  let  us  be  careful.  Is  it  your  testimony 
now  that  before  one  of  these  changes  was  made,  before  any  one  of 
them  was  made  by  Wyman,  that  he  had  directions  from  the  Chief  of 
Engineers  to  make  that  change  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Either  directions  or  approval  of  the  Chief  of  En- 
gineers to  make  it. 

168.  General  Russell.  Is  the  approval  or  direction  attached  to  this 
contract  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  It  is  indicated  by  the  document  itself,  sir,  because 
the  Chief  of  Engineers  has  approved  it. 

169.  General  Russell.  Where? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Just  the  mere  fact  that  the  Chief  of  Engineers? 
signature  is  there,  I  believe,  also  covers  everything  that  is  above  it. 

[962]  ■  170.  General  Russell.  When  was  the  Chief  of  Engineers' 
signature  placed  on  that  contract? 

Colonel  Gesler.  December  28,  I  believe  it  is,  1940. 

171.  General  Russell.  December  28.  The  contract  was  signed  De- 
cember 20th,  21st.  Now,  had  that  contract  gone  to  the  field  and  had 
these  changes  made  with  Wyman's  initials  and  come  back  here  and 
then  approved  by  the  Chief  of  Engineers? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  possible,  unless  it  were  made  here  in  Wash- 
ington, as  I  believe  it  was,  in  which  case  all  those  changes  were  pre- 
pared and  initialed  before  it  was  submitted  to  General  Schley. 

172.  General  Russell.  All  right.  Now,  the  final  question  that  I 
want  to  ask  you  is  this :  Is  it  your  evidence  that  Wyman  was  without 
authority  to  change  and  initial  this  contract  and  thereby  make  it 
effective  as  against  the  Government? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  true;  he  is  without  authority  on  his  own 
responsibility. 

173.  General  Russell.  And  each  specific  change  has  been  approved 
by  the  Chief  of  Engineers? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes,  sir. 

174.  General  Russell.  Do  you  regard  the  approval  of  the  contract 
on  the  28th  day  of  December,  1940,  by  the  Chief  of  Engineers  as  that 
approval  ? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Yes.  sir:  approval  of  everything  in  the  contract. 

175.  General  Russell.  Changes  made  thereafter,  what  would  be 
their  status? 

Colonel  Gesler.  Unless  he  had  been  directed  to  make  changes  by 
the  Chief  of  Engineers  before  returning  the  contract  [963]  for 
final  distribution,  no  such  change  could  be  made.  It  would  have  re- 
quired a  change  order  or  supplemental  agreement. 

176.  General  Russell.  Would  there  be  in  the  files  of  the  Engineers 
this  correspondence  granting  to  Wyman  authority  to  make  changes  in 
the  contract? 

Colonel  Gesler.  If  that  was  what  was  required,  there  would  be.  I 
suspect  that  the  contract  was  negotiated  in  Washington  and  all  those 
changes  were  inserted  before  it  was  submitted  for  approval, 

177.  General  Russell.  Was  Wyman  here? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  499 

Colonel  Gesler.  I  understand  he  was. 

178.  General  Russell.  Why  were  Wyman's  initials  put  on  there  if 
the  Chief  of  Engineers  was  going  to  approve  the  changed  contract? 

Colonel  Gesler,  Because  Colonel  W,yman  was  the  contracting  offi- 
cer. Both  the  contracting  officer  and  the  contractor  have  to  initial  all 
changes. 

179.  General  Grunert.  It  shows  here  that  on  behalf  of  the  United 
States  of  America  Theodore  Wyman  signed  the  contract  and  Paul 
Grafe  signed  the  contract.  Then  it  was  approved  by  the  Chief  of 
Engineers.  So  Wyman  represented  the  United  States  in  making  the 
contract.    I  didn't  know  that. 

180.  General  Russell.  I  knew  that  and  was  not  surprised  about  it, 
but  what  I  was  interested  in  was  whether  or  not  after  he  got  into  the 
field  he  could  continue  to  contract  with  these  people  without  reference 
to  the  Chief  of  Engineers  Office. 

181.  General  Grunert.  I  presume  that  the  changes  made  here  and 
initialed  by  the  two  contracting  parties,  Wyman  and  Grafe,  were  made 
prior  to  the  approval  of  the  Chief  of  Engineei's? 

[964]         Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  right. 

182.  General  Gruxert.  That  is  the  assiumption? 
Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  right. 

183.  General  Grunert.  If  any  changes  were  made  after  that  ap- 
proval, unless  the  Chief  of  Engineers  authorized  such  changes  to  be 
made,  in  a  document  so  stating,  it  would  not  liave  been  according  to 
Hoyle;  is  that  right? 

Colonel  Gesler.  That  is  correct. 

184.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  we  have  testimony  from 
witnesses  from  the  Office  of  Chief  of  Engineers  that  Wyman  was  in 
here  when  the  contract  was  signed. 

185.  General  Russell.  Yes;  the  Colonel  said  he  was. 

186.  General  Frank.  Furthermore,  I  think  that  we  shall  find  that 
there  were  53  supplements  to  this  contract,  53  supplemental  agree- 
ments. 

187.  General  Grunert.  This  is  just  the  basic  contract. 

188.  General  Russell.  You  wanted  to  know  where  and  when  those 
changes  were  made. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

[965]     TESTIMONY  OP  COLONEL  EUGENE  B.  WALKER,  COAST 
ARTILLERY  CORPS,  UNITED  STATES  ARMY 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  21.) 

1.  Colonel  AVest.  Colonel,  will  yoii  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station? 

Colonel  Walker.  Eugene  B.  Walker;  Colonel,  Coast  Artillery 
Corps ;  at  present  on  duty  with  Army  Ground  Forces,  as  Editor  of  the 
Coast  Artillery  Journal. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  endeavoring  to  get  at 
facts,  both  as  to  the  background  and  what  led  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor 
attack;  in  fact,  about  the  attack  itself.  Because  of  your  assignment  in 
Hawaii  it  has  called  you  as  a  witness  with  the  hope  that  you  can  throw 
some  light  on  the  subject.  Just  what  was  your  assignment  in  Hawaii 
during  1941  ? 


500       CONGRESSIOXAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  "Walker.  I  Tvas  commanding  officer  of  the  harbor  defenses 
at  Pearl  Harbor. 

3.  General  Gruxeri .  Just  what  did  that  embrace  ?  Any  particular 
posts  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  It  included  Fort  Barrett,  Fort  Weaver,  and  Fort 
Kamehameha.  with  outlying  observation  posts  around  the  entire  per- 
imeter of  the  Island,  with  the  exception  of  one  end  on  the  north  coast 
which  had  not  been  fully  develoi^ed.    That  is  it.  in  general. 

4.  General  Gruxert.  During  what  period  was  this :  what  dates  ? 
Colonel  AValker.  From  the  date  I  arrived  there,  which  was  in  Oc- 
tober, until  I  left  in  April.  1942. 

5.  General  Gruxert.  Who  was  your  immediate  superior? 
Colonel  Walker.  General  F.  Q.  C.  Gardner. 

6.  General  Gruxert.  Who  was  your  immediate  superior  just 
[966]  prior  to  Pearl  Harbor?  Or  is  he  still  your  immediate 
superior  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  Xo,  sir;  he  had  departed  just  shortly  before  that ; 
and  at  that  tune,  General  Burgin.    I  have  forgotten  his  first  name. 

7.  General  Gruxert.  AMiat  was  his  position  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  At  that  time  he  was  commanding  officer  of  the 
Coast  Artillery  brigade  and  operating  directly  tmder  the  Department. 

8.  General  Gruxert.  Then  yoti.  as  commanding  officer  of  the  harbor 
defenses,  were  directly  under  General  Burgin  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  Yes,  sir. 

9.  General  Fraxk.  How  do  you  spell  that  name? 
Colonel  Walker.  I  think  it  is  B-e-r-g-u-n. 

10.  General  Gruxert.  It  is  B-u-r-g-i-n. 

What  light  can  you  throw  on  the  state  of  the  defenses  of  your  com- 
mand abotit  the  latter  part  of  November  or  early  in  December  in  the 
line  of  preparedness  to  defend  your  command  from  outside  aggres- 
sion, just  generally  speaking?  I  will  develop  the  subject  a  little  more 
later  on. 

Colonel  Walker.  As  far  as  training  wa's  concerned,  I  would  say 
they  were  excellent  and  superior;  that  is,  in  the  tactical  and  technical 
training  with  their  weapons  as  coast  artillerymen. 

11.  General  Gruxert.  Did  that  include  antiaircraft  weapons? 
Colonel  Walker.  I  do  not  remember  the  inclusive  dates,  but  for  a 

while  we  had  dual  assignments  in  certain  of  the  batteries.  The  bat- 
ter}' at  Fort  Barrett  and  Fort  Weaver  had  12-inch  barbette  gims  and 
had  dual  assignments.  We  were  very  short  of  personnel.  In  case  of  a 
major  air  threat  we  were  to  drop  the  sea  coast  batteries  and  run  to  the 
antiaircraft  batteries  and  man  those.  If  the  sea  coast  threat  was  the 
major  threat  we  would  [967]  drop  the  antiaircraft  and  man 
the  sea  coast  batteries.  However,  the  antiaircraft  defense  was  taken 
out  from  under  the  coast  defense  and  operated  under  its  own  personnel. 

12.  General  Gruxert.  Then  you  no  longer  had  command  of  it  from 
approximately  what  time  in  1941,  prior  to  or  after  Xovember  27? 

Colonel  Walker.  I  would  say  it  was  prior  to  Xovember  27  that  the 
antiaircraft  command  was  turned  over.    I  do  not  recall  the  date. 

13.  General  Gruxert.  Then  you  no  longer  had  that  dual  mission  ? 
Colonel  Walker.  I  did  not. 

14.  General  Gruxert.  Then  you  cannot  give  me  any  information  as 
to  the  preparedness  of  the  antiaircraft  batteries  themselves? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  501 

Colonel  Walker.  I  was  only  indirectly  concerned  with  observing 
them  as  they  were  on  my  own  post. 

15.  General  Gruxert.  Under  you,  you  had  various  posts  and  post 
commanders ;  is  that  right  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  They  were  not  posts  in  the  full  sense  of  the  word ; 
that  is,  they  did  not  have  the  staff  that  we  normally  expect  on  a  post, 
of  Adjutant  General,  Quartermaster,  and  so  on.  They  were  sub-posts 
under  me  as  artillery  commands  only.  For  instance,  at  Fort  Barrett 
they  had  a  six-inch  gun  battery.  Commanding  there  was  the  senior 
officer  present.  He  had  no  administrative  duties  other  than  those 
devolving  on  a  commander.  We  supplied  ammunition,  and  so  on.  The 
same  as  Fort  Weaver. 

16.  General  Grunert.  In  addition  to  your  duties  as  harbor  defense 
commander,  you  were  a  post  commander  also  i 

Colonel  Walker.  I  was. 

17.  General  Grunert.  Of  which  post  ? 
Colonel  Walker.  Fort  Kamehameha, 

[968]  18.  General  Gruxert.  Can  you  tell  me  now  about  the 
posts  in  general  under  your  supervision,  and  particularly  about  Fort 
Kamehameha.  as  to  its  state  of  preparedness  to  defend  itself  from  the 
air  and  the  ground,  and  what  measures  were  taken  to  assure  that 
defense  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  The  only  protection  we  had  against  air  attack 
was  the  antiairci-aft  batteries  which  were  located  on  our  post,  and  the 
.50-caliber  machine  guns  wliich  were  maimed  by  one  of  the  batteries. 
At  that  time  we  only  had.  as  I  remember  five  .50-caliber  machine  guns 
available. 

19.  General  Grunert.  Was  that  for  the  entire  harbor  defenses  or 
for  your  pai-ticular  post  ? 

Colonel  AValker.  For  the  entire  harbor  defense.  We  were  very 
short. 

20.  General  Grunert.  Had  you  received  any  Department  instruc- 
tion— and  bj^  that  I  mean  Hawaiian  Department  instruction — as  to  the 
measures  you  should  take  in  preparation  for  defense,  or  was  that  left 
to  you  to  take  such  measures  as  you  saw  fit  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  That  was  left  to  me.  I  recall  no  order  at  that 
time  giving  any  requirement  or  direction  about  preparation  for  defense 
against  air  attack. 

21.  General  Grunert.  After  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor  on  Decem- 
ber 7th  did  you  receive  such  instructions ;  and,  if  so,  what,  generally, 
did  they  cover  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  Wliat  instructions  I  received  would  have  come 
down  through  the  Coast  Artillery  brigade ;  and  I  recall  no  specific 
instructions,  but  merely  general  instructions  to  guard  our  own  installa- 
tions and  to  prepare  ourselves  to  resist,  with  the  batteries  we  had, 
against  air  attack. 

22.  General  Grunert.  Had  you,  prior  to  December  7  or  there- 
[969]  after,  constructed  or  provided  for  air  raid  shelters  for  the 
protection  of  personnel,  or  slit  trenches  or  any  other  measures,  includ- 
ing the  evacuation  of  personnel,  in  the  line  of  protective  measures? 

Colonel  Walker.  I  cannot  remember  the  date  when  we  dug 
trenches.  I  feel  sure  that  no  trenches  were  dug  prior  to  December  7. 
That  was  done  after  December  7. 


502       COXGRESSIOXAL  IXVESTIGATIOX  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

23.  General  Gruxert.  Then  you  did  not  consider  it  necessary  in 
your  own  command  to  take  particular  steps  in  the  protection  of  vour 
command  and  the  noncombatants  in  rour  command;  or  did  vou^ 

Colonel  Walker.  "We  had  made  plans  for  taking  care  of  the  non- 
combatants  on  the  post  itself.  There  had  been  no  plans  either  by 
other  commands  or  our  own  for  evacuating,  although  I  understood 
that  plans  had  been  discussed  of  making  some  central  camp  to  take 
care  of  them.  But  nothing  had  been  done.  Our  plans  were  to  take 
all  the  noncombatants.  in  case  of  a  surprise,  and  put  them  in  a  mortar 
battery,  which  was  the  only  protection  we  had  at  Fort  Kam,  or  evacu- 
ate them  into  the  interior  ])arts  of  the  Island. 

•24:.  General  Gruxert.  How  was  that  plan  carried  out  during  the 
attack  (     First,  tell  me  this  :  Were  you  attacked  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  Well.  I  will  modify  what  I  have  to  say  on  that. 
I  was  not  actually  on  the  post  during  the  air  attack;  I  was  up  in  the 
Waianae  Range,  in  the  Waianae  pocket,  so  that  what  I  can  state  with 
regard  to  the  attack  is  what  I  observed  when  I  returned  to  the  post. 

The  fort  itself  had  not  been  attacked.  There  had  been  some  minor 
damage  done.  One  bomb  had  hit  in  the  road,  a  small  bomb,  and 
made  a  hole  probably  four  inches  deep  and  a  foot  and  a  [970] 
half  across.  Another  one  had  hit  the  eaves  of  my  quarters  but  had 
done  no  damage.  It  was  hard  to  find  even  where  the  fragments  had 
gone.  Otlierwise.  I  do  not  thiiik  any  of  the  damage  that  occurred  was 
due  to  hostile  action.  There  was  damage  in  one  of  the  barracks  and 
in  one  of  the  sets  of  quarters,  but  I  think  that  was  due  to  antiaircraft 
fire  by  naval  personnel. 

25.  General  Fraxk.  Were  your  quarters  the  only  quarters  on  the 
post  that  were  hit  ( 

Colonel  Walker.  Yes ;  and  that  was  a  small  bomb  that  liit  the  eaves 
and  burst  right  in  the  patio.  There  was  no  mark.  One  of  the  frag- 
ments went  into  the  kitchen  and  lodged  in  the  ice  box.  That  was  the 
only  one  I  could  find. 

26.  Greneral  Gruxert.  So  far  as  you  were  concerned,  was  this  at- 
tack on  December  7  a  surprise  to  you  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  Yes.  in  the  fact  that  it  occurred  just  as  it  did. 
I  will  go  back  and  say  this,  that  we  had  discussed  the  thing  in  the 
family  in  a  sort  of  joking  way.  but.  at  the  same  time,  with  a  little 
seriousness  behind  it.  in  June.  The  Honolulu  paper  had  a  weather 
report,  and  even  back  as  far  as  June  there  was  a  remark  in  the  paper — 
we  cut  it  out :  I  have  it  at  home — to  the  effect  that  "'We  hope  if  the 
Japanese  ever  attack  they  will  attack  some  day  other  than  Wednesday 
or  week-ends."  And  at  home  we  said  we  agreed  with  that  thoroughly. 
We  agreed  that  if  an  attack  came  it  should  come  on  a  Sunday.  Of 
course,  we  did  not  select  the  Simday  for  that.  But  the  attack  itself,  of 
course,  was  a  big  surprise  to  everybody,  because  we  could  not  believe 
that  our  sources  of  information  were  so  meager  that  we  would  not  have 
knowledge  of  the  approach  of  any  hostile  fleet. 

27.  General  Gruxert.  What  information  did  you  have  and  what 
[971]         sources  of  information  could  you  expect  information  from  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  The  only  sources  we  had  were  through  official 
channels,  and  none  was  forthcoming  as  regards  that  attack  until  the 
attack  was  delivered. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  503 

28.  General  Gkuxert.  Did  General  Burgin  ever  discuss  the  pos- 
sibility or  probability  of  an  attack,  or  did  he  transmit  or  inform  you 
of  any  warning  or  information  that  had  been  received  in  late  Novem- 
ber or  early  December  i 

Colonel  Walker.  1  was  present  at  a  conference  in  which  it  was 
stated  that  the  situation  was  serious  and  that  we  would  go  on  alert,  as 
1  remember.  No.  8,  which  was  merely  a  sabotage  alert  in  which  we  were 
to  protect  our  installations  within  the  Island. 

29.  General  Gruxert.  Are  you  sure  it  was  No.  3  or  might  it  have 
been  No.  1  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  I  think  at  one  time  it  was  No.  1,  and  then  later  on 
it  was  changed  to  No.  3 ;  but  whatever  the  number  was,  it  was  a  sabo- 
tage alert  against  internal  sabotage  and  not  against  external  violence. 

30.  General  Grunert.  In  view  of  the  information  you  had,  were 
you  surprised  that  they  should  go  on  just  a  sabotage  alert  and  not  on 
one  of  greater  gravity  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  Yes;  I  was;  but  I  thought  that  the  situation  was 
justified  from  the  fact  that  sources  of  information  must  have  been 
open  to  the  Navy,  with  its  surface  and  sub-surface  ships,  and  to  the 
War  and  State  Departments.  1  presumed  it  was  information  which 
made  the  situation  secure  so  far  as  we  were  concerned.  So  that  none 
of  us  expected  the  attack  when  it  came. 

31.  General  Gruxert.  Did  you  know  that  in  such  a  situation,  in 
view  of  the  lack  of  information,  or  no  information,  the  defense 
[972]         command  should  be  prepared  to  meet  the  gravest  emergency  ? 

Colonel  Walker.  That  I  presume  is  theoretical  and  ideal. 

32.  General  Gruxert.  Thank  you  very  much  for  coming  down, 
Colonel. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Thereupon,  at  3  :  55  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of  wit- 
nesses for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  505 


\jm\  C  O  N  T  E  N  T  S 


THURSDAY,  AUGUST  17,  1944 

Page  ' 
Testimony  of — 

Lt.  Col.  H.  E.  Brooks,  Replacement  School  Command,  Birmingham, 

Alabama   974 

Sergeant   George  E.   Elliott,    Headquarters  Company,   Station   Com- 
plement, Camp  Lee,  Virginia 994 

First  Lt.  Joseph  L.  Lockhard,  Signal  Corps,  United  States  Army,  Esler 

Field,  Louisiana 1014 

Vice  Admiral  William  S.  Pye,  United  States  Navy,  Retired 1035 

Commandei-  William  E.  G.  Taylor,  Quonset  Naval  Air  Station,  Charles- 

tov^^n,  R.  I 1071 

Lt.   Col.   Kermit  A.   Tyler,  Air  Corps,   Orlando,   Florida ;   Army  Air 
N^.  15.  Radar  plotting  sheet  of  December  7,  IJMl 1 1002 

EXHIBITS 

No.  15.  Radar  plotting  sheet  of  December  7,  1941 1002 

'  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by   italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  507 


V97J^\     PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


THURSDAY,   AUGUST    17,    1944 

Munitions  Building, 

Washington^  D.  C. 

The  Board  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted 
the  hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the 
Board,  presiding. 

Pi-esent:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also:  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  Major  Henry 
C.  Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder,  and  Colonel  Harry  A.  Toulmin,  Jr., 
Executive  Officer. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  LT.  COL.  H.  E.  BROOKS,  REPLACEMENT  SCHOOL 
COMMAND,  BIRMINGHAM,  ALABAMA 

(The  witness  was  sworn  b}'  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name,  rank, 
organization,  and  station? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Lieutenant  Colonel  H.  E.  Brooks,  Replacement 
School  Command,  Birmingham,  Alabama. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  after  facts  relating  to 
the  background  and  viewpoints  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl 
Harbor  attack.  Because  of  your  assignment  in  [97o'\  Hawaii 
we  thought  that  you  might  have  information  or  leads  that  would 
assist  the  Board  in  its  mission. 

Tell  us,  first,  what  your  assignment  was  in  Hawaii  in  1941. 

Colonel  Brooks.  In  1941  I  was  Battery  Commander,  Battery  A, 
15th  Field  Artillery  Battalion,  in  the  24th  Division,  the  streamlined 
division. 

3.  General  Grunert.  Stationed  where? 
Colonel  Brooks.  Schofield  Barracks. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Between  what  dates  were  you  at  Schofield 
Barracks  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  From  July — I  do  not  remember  the  exact  date  in 
July,  but  somewhere  around  the  middle  of  July  1941 — until  the  war 
broke  out ;  and  although  Schofield  Barracks  was  my  station,  from  that 
time  on  I  was  actually  out  in  the  woods  until  about  the  18th  of  August, 
1942. 


508       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

5.  General  Gruxert.  Then  you  were  present  during  the  attack  on 
December  7, 1941  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

6.  General  Gruxert.  You  were  actually  at  Schofield  Barracks? 
Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

T.  General  Grux'^ert.  Can  you  tell  the  Board  the  feeling  among  the 
junior  officers  as  to  the  imminence  of  war  in  the  latter  part  of  No- 
vember or  early  December^  AVhat  was  the  impression  among  the 
junior  officers? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  do  not  think  they  realized  that  the  war  was 
about  to  happen,  sir.     That  is,  not  the  fact ;  that  is  the  impression. 

8.  General  Gruxert.  "\^^iat  did  you  have  to  base  such  an  [976] 
opinion  upon  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  The  fact  that  they  did  not  talk  about  it  very  much. 
If  there  was  an  impression  that  there  would  be  a  war,  I  believe,  sir, 
it  would  be  this  way,  that  they  felt  that  a  war  was  coming  on,  but  they 
did  not  know  how  soon,  and  I  do  not  believe  any  of  us  felt  that 
Hawaii  would  be  hit  at  that  time. 

9.  General  Gruxert.  What  was  the  particular  assignment  of  your 
batterv  in  the  defense  of  Schofield  or  in  the  defense  of  the  Island  of 
Oahu? 

Colonel  Brooks.  We  had  the  mission  of  going  north,  back  from  the 
north  shore,  and  we  had  a  battery  position  selected  and  we  were  to 
stay  in  tliat  position  and  to  fire  upon  the  beaches  and  a  short  distance 
out  to  sea. 

10.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  armament  of  your  battalion? 
Colonel  Brooks.  At  that  time  we  had  British  75  guns.     Four  of 

those  were  to  be  separated  from  my  battery  and  assigned  to  the  in- 
fantry for  direct  fire,  and  four  were  to  be  retained  by  my  battery 
and  were  to  be  used  in  ordinary  field  artillery  missions  back  3,000 
yards,  approximately,  from  the  h^hore,  so  as  to  protect  the  landing 
beaches. 

11.  General  Gruxert.  Tell  me  what  you  know  of  the  classes  of  alerts 
that  were  in  effect  at  the  time. 

Colonel  Brooks.  The  alert  that  was  in  effect  at  the  time — I  do  not 
know  the  exact  number  of  it,  but  it  was  an  alert  to  prevent  sabotage, 
and  it  entailed  having  guards  around  cable  stations,  around  planes 
at  the  airfields,  and  around  installations  around  the  post  and  about  the 
post  that  might  be  military  objectives. 

[977]  To  go  further  on  that.  I  believe  it  was  50  percent  of  the 
officers  that  had  to  be  on  the  post  at  all  times.  However,  we  were  all 
on  the  post  and  all  our  guns  and  ammunition,  and  so  forth,  were  on 
the  post. 

12.  General  Gruxert.  What  provisions  had  been  made  or  what  in- 
structions existed  as  to  the  actual  defense  and  protection  of  Schofield 
Barracks  itself? 

Colonel  Brooks.  That  I  am  not  positive  of,  sir,  because  I  was  not 
detailed  on  that.  My  mission  was  to  go  into  the  field,  away  from 
Schofield  Barracks,  and  protect  the  short. 

13.  General  Gruxert.  Were  you  married  and  did  you  have  a 
family  ?  ?  . 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

14.  General  Grux'ert.  Where  were  they? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  509 

Colonel  Brooks.  They  "were  at  Schofield  Barracks  with  me. 

15.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  know  what  to  do  in  case  of  attack? 
Colonel  Brooks.  My  wife  knew  she  had  to  go  to  the  hospital  and 

have  a  baby  right  away. 

16.  General  Grunert.  I  mean,  for  her  own  protection  againt  bomb- 
ing or  an  attack  on  the  post. 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir ;  there  was  no  provision. 

17.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  have  any  air  raid  shelters? 
Colonel  Brooks.  No.  sir. 

18.  General  Grunert.  Any  slit  trenches  ? 
Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir. 

19.  General  Grunert.  Any  scheme  to  go  to  the  hills  in  a  hurry? 
Colonel  Brooks.  They  may  have  had  that  scheme  worked  out,  sir. 

I  did  not  know  about  it.    They  probably  did. 

[978]  20.  General  Grunert.  If  anything  broke  and  you  left  to 
go  to  your  position,  your  family  would  not  have  known  exactly  what 
to  do  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Well,  sir,  they  had  the  plan  worked  out,  evidently, 
because  they  took  care  of  that  when  it  happened.  I  went  out  into  the 
field,  but  there  were  officers  detailed  to  take  care  of  the  families,  and 
they  took  them  and  put  them  in  concrete  buildings,  on  the  gi'ound 
floor. 

21.  General  Grunert.  That  had  been  worked  out  beforehand  ? 
Colonel  BiiOOKs.  Yes,  sir.    However,  I  had  no  knowledge  of  it.    It 

was  taken  care  of  as  soon  as  this  happened. 

22.  Genei-al  Grunert.  It  was  taken  care  of,  but  the  information  was 
evidently  not  given  to  the  families  to  know  just  what  to  do  when  it 
happened,  without  being  told  afterwards? 

Colonel  Brooks.  That  is  right,  sir. 

23.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  any  other  pro- 
tective measures  were  taken  after  December  7  that  had  not  been  taken 
before  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Many  mea-sures  were  taken  afterwards  away  from 
the  post.  First,  they  strung  barbed  wire,  dug  foxholes,  dug  gim  em- 
placements. That  had  not  been  done  before.  Some  had  been,  but  very 
few ;  and  the  ones  that  were  dug  in  could  not  be  used,  in  many  cases, 
because  they  were  in  the  wrong  places. 

24.  General  Grunert.  You  and  your  family  had  no  fears  of  attack 
at  that  time? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Not  on  Hawaii ;  I  can  say  that. 

25.  General  Grunert.  You  mean,  the  Island  of  Oahu  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  AVe  were  too  dumb  to  realize  that  they  might  hit 
the  Island,  sir.  I  think  there  was  a  feeling  that  [979]  war  was 
imminent,  but  not  at  Hawaii. 

26.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  go  back  to  the  answer  that  you 
gave  in  wliich  you  stated  or  inferred  that  one  reason  you  did  not  feel 
that  war  was  imminent  was  because  there  was  no  conversation  about 
it  among  the  senior  officers. 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir ;  the  junior  officers. 

27.  General  Frank.  Did  you  hear  any  conversation  among  the  senior 
officers  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Not  about  war  in  Hawaii,  sir.  We  did  talk  about 
war  being  imminent,  yes,  sir;  but  not  about  war  being  immment  m 
Hawaii. 


510        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

28.  General  Frank.  You  say  "we  talked  about  it."  Whom  do  you 
mean  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Junior  officers,  sir, 

29.  General  Frank.  What  contact  did  you  have  with  the  senior  of- 
ficers i'  Did  they  advise  you  or  analyze  the  situation  for  you  in  any 
Avay  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir,  not  more  than  you  would  get  in  casual  con- 
versation. AVe  had  our  standing  operating  procedures,  however,  in 
case  of  war,  so  that  we  should  know  exactly  what  to  do  with  our  equip- 
ment and  where  we  would  go  when  we  occupied  the  positions. 

30.  General  Frank.  There  was  no  attempt  on  the  part  of  the  top 
control  to  develop  or  instill  a  war  attitude? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  believe  you  are  correct,  sir;  I  think  you  are  very 
correct  the.re. 

31.  ■  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  that  the  period  in  late  November 
and  early  December  w^as  a  very  critical  international  [9S0]  pe- 
riod between  the  United  States  and  Japan? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes.  sir. 

32.  General  Frank.  You  realized  that? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir;  I  did,  because  I  read  Time  magazine. 

33.  General  Frank.  The  junior  group  generally  realized  it? 
Colonel  Brooks.  I  believe  so.     Maybe  I  have  not  made  myself  clear, 

sir.  I  believe  the  junior  group  realized  that  war  was  imminent, 
because  we  of  course  read  magazines.  However,  they  did  not  believe 
in  any  case  that  Hawaii  would  be  involved. 

34.  General  Frank.  Why  did  your  conclusions  lead  yovi  to  believe 
that  Hawaii  would  not  be  involved  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  The  reason  for  that,  sir,  was  that  it  just  did  not 
come  up.  We  did  not  believe  that  the  Japanese  would  come  that  far. 
Our  idea  was  that  the  attack  would  be  made  in  the  Far  East.  We 
seemed  too  far  away  from  Japan.  We  at  that  time  had  the  idea  that 
Japan  was  not  much  of  a  nation. 

35.  General  Frank.  Let  us  go  back  a  moment.  We  had  a  pretty 
good-sized  force  in  Hawaii,  did  we  not  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

36.  General  Frank.  All  arms  of  the  Ground  Army,  all  components 
of  the  Air  Force,  and  all  components  of  the  Fleet  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

General  Frank.  And  you  had  a  lot  of  plans  for  the  defense  of 
Oahu? 

Colonel  Brooks  Yes,  sir. 

37.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  stop  to  think,  in  the  presence  of 
all  that  background,  that  there  must  have  been  some  sort  of  an  appre- 
hension among  the  high  command  of  an  attack  on  l^Sl]  the 
Island  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  It  w^as  not  evident,  sir,  to  the  junior  officers.  If 
there  was  apprehension  it  w^as  not  made  evident  to  us.  As  a  matter 
of  fact,  it  was  just  the  other  way.  As  you  know,  sir,  someone  said  that 
the  Air  Corps  could  stop  any  Japs  that  were  coming  in,  and  also  the 
Coast  Artillery,  I  believe — No,  it  was  the  Air  Corps  and  the  Navy. 
That  came  out  in  the  papers  over  there.  I  think  that  is  the  evidence 
which  tended  to  make  people  too  complacent,  perhajis.  It  seems  as  if 
we  were  well  set  up  and  that  no  attack  would  be  made  on  the  Island  of 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  511 

Oahu.  Perhaps  we  thought  this,  sir,  that  if  war  started,  eventually 
they  might  hit  Hawaii,  but  that  did  not  seem  to  be  the  first  focal  point, 
and  we  did  not  believe  it  would  be. 

38.  General  Frank.  There  was  nothing  said  or  done  to  develop  a 
warniindedness  in  the  command? 

Colonel  Brooks.  That  is  right,  sir. 

39.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  that  would  help  ? 
Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

40.  General  Frank.  In  what  way  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Well,  sir,  we  went  ahead  and  did  our  work  in  the 
morning,  the  normal  work,  and  that  included  regular  drill,  going  out 
in  near-by  areas,  and  mock  problems,  and  so  forth ;  but  there  was  no 
digging  in,  no  warlike  attitude  in  the  division.  In  most  cases  the  men 
were  put  on  fatigue  duties  in  the  afternoon.  We  retained  most  of  our 
non-coms.  We  had  to  give  them  schools  of  some  sort.  We  did  not 
have  any  working  force;  we  had  no  one  to  work  with,  but' we  would 
give  ^[982]  ■  the  non-coms  some  sort  of  gunnery  schools.  But 
there  was  no  warlike  attitude.  It  was  just  a  peacetime  attitude  that 
we  had  all  the  time.  In  fact,  because  it  was  in  the  tropics  we  did  very 
little  work  in  the  afternoon.  It  was  just  the  opposite  of  a  warlike 
attitude. 

41.  General  Grunert.  The  actual  things  that  went  on  in  the  military 
line  would  be  like  anything  in  the  United  States? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

42.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  blackouts  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Not  before  the  attack,  sir,  I  do  not  believe — Yes, 
they  did,  sir.  They  had  a  few  alerts  and  they  had  a  few  blackouts. 
Just  for  a  short  time  they  had  some  practice  blackouts;  I  remember 
now. 

43.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  when  they  were  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir,  I  do  not,  very  well.  I  think  they  happened 
three  or  four  times  for  a  few  hours  each. 

44.  General  Frank.  However,  you  knew  what  to  do  in  case  of  a 
blackout  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir;  we  all  knew  what  to  do.  The  families 
were  told  about  it,  too. 

45.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  what  was  your  grade? 
Colonel  Brooks.  I  was  a  permanent  Captain,  sir, 

46.  General  Russell.  Commanding  this  battery? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Battery  A  of  the  15th  Battalion,  Field  Artillery. 
We  had  British  75s. 

47.  General  Russell.  The  estimate  that  was  placed  on  the  part  they 
would  play  in  case  of  an  invasion  was  rather  a  third-line  defense? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Apparently,  from  what  the  papers  said  that 
[983]  came  out  over  there,  the  Air  Corps  would  be  our  first-line, 
the  Navy  the  second,  and  ground  troops  the  third. 

48.  General  Russell.  You  were  getting  all  your  military  informa- 
tion of  what  was  going  to  happen  from  the  newspapers  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  We  did  get  our  broad  picture  from  them ;  yes. 

49.  General  Russell,  The  battalion  commander,  the  regimental 
commander,  and  the  high  officers  did  not  tell  you  that,  did  they? 


512       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Brooks.  Sir,  I  went  up  to  my  battalion  commander  a  few 
times  and  talked  this  over.  I  knew  my  battalion  commander  fairly 
well,  and  he  seemed  to  have  about  the  same  information  as  I  had. 

50.  General  Russell.  Were  there  any  rumors  among  the  junior 
officers  on  the  battalion  level  or  company  level  that  the  negotiations 
between  the  Japanese  Ambassador  and  his  representatives  in  Wash- 
ington and  our  Government  were  rapidly  deteriorating  in  late  No- 
vember or  early  December,  1941? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  think  there  was  probably  some  small  talk  on  that, 
sir;  just  what  we  got  from  newspapers  and  things. 

51.  General  Russell.  But  through  military  channels  nothing  was 
brought  to  your  attention  or  to  the  attention  of  the  other  junior 
officers  about  these  negotiations  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir. 

52.  General  Russell.  But  the  public  effect  of  the  negotiations  be- 
tween the  two  governments,  and  thereafter  the  possibility  of  war — 
none  of  that  came  from  official  sources  at  all? 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir.  The  only  thing  that  was  done  [984-] 
there  was  that  we  were  called  in  and  told  the  classes  of  alerts  and 
what  to  do  in  case  of  various  types  of  alert.  We  were  given  those 
instructions  thoroughly.  Those  were  part  of  our  standing  operating 
procedure.  We  did  have  that  down,  but  as  to  the  talk,  no,  we  did 
not  get  it. 

[985]  53.  General  Russell.  Were  there  any  Japanese  people 
around  Schofield  Barracks? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Oh,  yes,  sir ;  many  of  them. 

54.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  you  have  testified  that  no  informa- 
tion reached  you  from  official  sources  indicating  just  what  was  going 
on  in  our  relations  ^with  Japan,  or  nothing  was  done  to  inculcate  into 
the  minds  of  the  junior  officers  the  war  spirit.  You  were  very  definite 
about  that  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

55.  General  Russell.  Did  anything  reach  you  from  official  sources 
which  impressed  on  the  junior  officers  the  necessity  for  being  very 
careful  not  to  offend  the  Japanese  population  or  do  anything  which 
might  disclose  to  them  that  you  thought  war  might  be  probable? 

Colonel  Brooks.  The  only  thing  that  came  up,  sir,  in  regard  to  us 
and  the  Japanese,  was  that  we  were  told  to  be  very  careful  of  any 
military  information,  to  see  that  our  family  and  ourself  did  not  re- 
jjeat  any  information  we  might  happen  to  have,  in  the  presence  of 
the  Japanese,  as  a  number  of  the  families  had  Japanese  servants,  and 
there  were  Japanese  servants  at  the  club ;  and  we  did  have  that  down. 
That  was  the  only  thing  that  came  up  with  us  in  our  relations  with 
the  Japanese. 

56.  General  Russell.  But  there  were  no  instructions  issued  down, 
that  told  the  junior  officers  to  tread  softly  in  their  relations  with  the 
Japanese? 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir. 

57.  General  Russell.  There  was  a  feeling  of  security  among  the 
junior  officers  that  any  attack  which  the  Japs  might  [986]  at- 
tempt to  launch  against  Oahu  could  be  successfully  met  by  the  Air 
Forces  of  the  Navy  ? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  513 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  probably  gave  a  little  wrong  impression,  there. 
That's  what  the  papers  said.  I  don't  believe  that  came  up.  I  know 
that  a  few  of  the  jmiior  officers,  at  least,  believed  that  we  should 
have  more  field  training  and  get  our  positions  prepared.  Now,  I  do 
not  believe  that  was  for  the  protection  of  Hawaii,  though.  I  am  a 
little  confused,  there.  I  think  we  did  not  feel  that  there  would  be 
an  attack  on  Hawaii,  but  we  felt  we  should  have  more  war  training 
and  be  going  out  into  the  fields  more;  but  I  believe  we  probably 
thought,  if  we  had  thought  about  it  at  all,  that  probably  the  Air 
Corps  and  the  Navy  would  stop  them,  or  at  least  give  us  sufficient, 
time  so  that  we  would  be  ready  for  them. 

58.  General  Russell.  How  far  were  your  defensive  gun  positions 
from  the  barracks  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Just  about  twenty  miles,  sir. 

59.  General  Russell.  You  were  motor-drawn  at  that  time? 
Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir.    We  had  been  issued  a  number  of  new 

GMC  trucks.  They  had  just  been  broken  in.  In  addition,  we  had 
most  of  our  old  Dodges,  so  we  were  well  taken  care  of  as  far  as  motor 
vehicles  were  concerned. 

60.  General  Russell.  How  long  did  it  take  you  after  the  attack  on 
December  7  to  get  into  position? 

Colonel  Brooks.  We  didn't  leave  the  post  until  about  12  noon. 

61.  General  Frank.  Where,  on  that  map,  was  your  battery  posi- 
tion? 

Colonel  Brooks.  There  (indicating)  is  Schofield  Barracks. 
[987\  This  is  the  Ashley  Station  road.  Up  in  here  you  can  see 
Kawailoa  Camp  and  Waimea  Camp.  My  position  was  just  opposite 
Waimea  Camp,  up  in  here;  this  being  Schofield  Barracks. 

62.  General  Russell.  Now,  when  you  left  Schofield  Barracks  at 
noon  that  day,  how  long  did  it  take  you  to  get  into  position  and  get 
ready  to  fire  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  To  get  really  ready  to  fire,  sir,  it  took  me,  I  would 
say,  about  4^^  hours,  for  this  reason :  There  was  no  road  to  my  position. 
It  had  been  selected  just  a  few  days  before.  I  had  taken  my  battery 
out  to  see  the  position,  on  foot,  and  I  had  surveyed  the  position  in, 
about  two  days  before.  I  had  gone  out  in  the  afternoon  and  taken 
my  noncommissioned  officers  and  surveyed  the  position  in,  so  we  knew 
that  road,  but  there  was  no  road  to  the  position.  I  had  to  go  ahead 
with  my  trucks,  and  just  dig  a  road  out  as  I  went  along ;  and  so  that  is 
why  it  took  me  about  41^  hours  before  I  was  ready  to  fire.  I  had  the 
first  gun  in  position  in  about  an  hour  and  a  half  to  two  hours. 

63.  General  Russell.  Had  you  never  been  in  a  maneuver  prior  to 
December  7,  in  which  your  battery  discharged  its  mission  in  connec- 
tion with  the  defense  of  Oahu  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  We  had  gone  out  a  number  of  times,  sir,  and  occu- 
pied what  was  then  our  normal  position,  and  assimilated  fire  missions. 
We  couldn't  fire  at  that  time  from  those  positions,  because  of  safety 
regulations,  but  we  did  occupy  positions.  It  just  happened,  in  this 
case,  that  I  had  been  given  a  new  position  just  before  that  time.  My 
old  position  was  still  there,  and  could  have  been  occupied. 

64.  General  Russell.  How  far  was  it  from  the  new  position  ? 
[OSS']         Colonel  Brooks.  The  old  position  was  about  3  miles  from 

the  new  position,  sir. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  3 34 


514       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

65.  General  Kussell.  Had  this  change  in  your  position  for  tlie  de- 
fensive mission  been  a  part  of  a  reworking  of  the  entire  defensive 
plan,  or  was  the  change  applicable  only  to  your  battery? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  think  probably  it  was  a  change  of  position  for 
the  artillery  of  that  division. 

66.  General  Russell.  Involving  all  elements  of  the  artillery? 
Colonel  Brooks.  Of  the  24th  Division.     There  were  a  few  changes 

made,  sir,  but  I  believe  that  they  had  gone  over  that  plan  for  the  artil- 
lery, and  so  on ;  and  the  Battalion  Commander  and  I  went  out  on  recon- 
naissance. We  were  told  to  find  the  best  positions,  so  that's  why  I 
think  it  was  part  of  a  general  artillery  plan  of  the  division.  We  went 
out  and  found  this  position  in,  just  before  Pearl  Harbor,  and  I  im- 
mediately went  to  work  and  orientated  my  men  as  to  where  it  was  and 
as  to  where  all  the  installations  would  be,  and  went  out  and  surveyed 
it  right  away — and  very  fortunately !  because  Pearl  Harbor  happened 
before  we  expected  anything. 

67.  General  Russell.  How  many  times  had  you  taken  your  battery 
into  the  old  positions  that  you  expected  to  occupy  prior  to  this  change 
in  position  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  imagine  a  half  a  dozen  times,  sir.  They  knew 
them  thoroughly,  and  they  could  have  functioned  at  night,  right  away, 
in  the  old  position. 

68.  General  Russeli..  You  made  some  suggestion  a  moment  ago. 
Colonel,  that  in  your  opinion  other  maneuvers,  or  more  maneuvers, 
looking  to  the  defense  of  Oahu,  would  have  been  beneficial  to  the 
organizations,  there. 

[989]  Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir.  Here  is  the  reason  for  that: 
I  was  trying  to  bring  out  a  point,  sir.  We  did  not  expect  Hawaii  to 
be  attacked,  but  we  realized  that  war  was  imminent.  We  felt  we 
needed  more  training  so  that  we  could  properly  conduct  a  war. 

69.  General  Russell.  Just  what  type  of  training,  Colonel  ? 
Colonel  Brooks.  War  training,  sir,  to  get  out  into  the  field.    We 

were  having  plenty  of  gun  drill  and  things  around  the  barracks,  but 
we  didn't  get  into  the  field  enough. 

70.  General  Russell.  You  mean,  for  maneuvers  involving  the  tac- 
tical employment  of  the  artillery? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Out  in  the  field;  yes. 

71.  General  Russell.  Now,  you  state.  Colonel,  that  you  were  out 
in  the  woods  with  your  battery,  from  December  7  until  you  were  re- 
lieved from  duty,  as  I  understood  your  evidence. 

Colonel  Brooks.  Well,  sir,  until  I  was  relieved  as  a  Battery  Com- 
mander, sir.  I  was  in  this  position,  moved  to  one  other  position,  and 
then  I  was  put  on  a  battalion  staff;  but  I  was  in  the  woods  all  the 
time;  yes,  sir. 

72.  General  Russell.  The  point  I  was  attempting  to  develop  is 
this — that  after  the  attack  of  December  7,  and  until  you  left  Hawaii, 
your  division  was  out  in  defensive  positions? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir;  all  the  time. 

73.  General  Russell.  You  remained  out  there  all  the  time? 
Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir. 

74.  General  Russell.  And  that  was  for  how  long,  after  Decem- 
ber 7? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  left  about  the  18th,  I  believe  it  was,  of  August, 
sir,  and  it  was  still  out  there  then. 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  515 

[990]  75.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  between  the  date  of 
November  27  and  December  7,  if  you  can  fix  that  time  definitely;  if 
not,  we  will  say  from  the  middle  of  November  until  the  attack,  was 
there  any  change  at  all  in  your  operations  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Just  the  alert,  sir,  that  we  were  put  on. 

76.  General  Russell.  And  that  was  when  ?     On  or  about  the  27th  ? 
Colonel  Brooks,  Yes,  sir;  on  or  about;  some  time  around  there. 

Now,  these  figures  I  gave  you,  about  50%  of  the  officers  staying  on 
the  Post,  may  have  been  wrong;  it  may  have  been  that  90%  had  to 
stay  on ;  but  I  knew  that  a  certain  percentage  had  to  stay  on  the  Post 
at  all  times,~and  that  was  part  of  our  alert  plan. 

77.  General  Russell.  To  what  extent  did  this  sabotage  alert  affect 
or  interfere  with  your  normal  training,  such  as  it  was  at  that  time  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  It  did  not  interfere  at  all,  sir.  We  went  right 
ahead  with  the  training,  and  if  we  had  to  go  off  the  Post  that  was  all 
right,  because  we  had  our  guns  and  everything  with  us. 

78.  General  Russell.  I  think  those  are  the  only  questions  I  have. 
That  is  all. 

79.  General  Grunert.  On  this  selection  of  a  new  position,  was  it 
normal  to  select  new  positions  from  time  to  time,  in  order  that,  in 
case  the  old  positions  might  have  been  located  by  Japanese  agents, 
the  new  positions  would  have  been  available,  or  were  these  new  posi- 
tions selected  because  they  gave  a  better  field  of  fire  and  gave  you  a 
better  chance  to  carry  out  your  mission? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Well,  sir,  I  think  we  would  call  this  [991] 
more  or  less  a  continuing  process.  Occasionally  we  would  go  out  on 
trips  with  the  Battalion  Comander,  or  without  him,  and  the  Battalion 
Commander  would  go  out  by  himself,  and  we  would  search  the  area 
for  battery  positions.  We  had  to  do  that  in  many  cases  where  we 
could  not  occupy  the  positions,  because,  as  you  know,  many  of  them, 
much  of  the  land  was  field — sugar  cane  and  pineapple  and  things  like 
that — and  we  couldn't  go  through  those  areas.  However,  we  could 
select  battery  positions  that  we  might  occupy  in  the  future,  and  we 
did  that;  and  it  just  happened  that  in  the  first  field,  on  one  of  these 
trips,  we  found  this  very  fine  location  for  a  battery  position,  the  Bat- 
talion Commander  and  myself.  We  immediately  made  arrangements 
to  use  it,  although  I  doubt  that  we  would  have  been  able  to  use  it  in 
peacetime,  because  they  would  not  let  us.  That  is  why  we  could  not 
build  the  road.    We  had  to  go  through  private  property. 

80.  General  Frank.  From  time  to  time,  the  crops  would  change,  and 
you  had  to  change  your  plans  accordingly,  is  that  correct? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir.  Very  fortunately,  this  position  we  se- 
lected, being  a  very  fine  one,  did  not  depend  upon  the  crops,  sir.  This 
was  one  of  the  few  that  it  wouldn't  make  any  difference  whether  the 
cane  was  there  or  cut  down, 

81.  General  Grunert.  I  have  one  more  question,  I  believe  you 
stated,  or  you  gave  me  the  impression,  that  you  got  most  of  your  infor- 
mation about  the  international  situation  and  the  imminence  of  war 
from  the  papers. 

Colonel  Brooks,  And  magazines;  yes,  sir, 

82.  General  Grunert,  It  was  stated  that  in  one  of  the  Hawaiian 
papers,  on  November  30,  there  appeared  a  big  headline  to  the  [992] 
effect  that  there  might  be  an  attack  on  Hawaii  within  the  next  week ; 


516       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

which  is  practically  what  happened.    Do  you  happen  to  recall  that 
scare  headline? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  don't  recall  that  one,  sir,  but  I  realized  that 
things  like  that  had  been  said.  I  don't  believe  any  of  us  realized  how 
true  that  was. 

83.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  how  naval  operations  fitted  into 
the  defense  picture  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir;  just  in  a  very  general  way.  No,  sir;  I 
didn't  know  that. 

84.  General  Frank.  Was  there  some  understanding  or  belief  with 
respect  to  that  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  understand  only,  sir,  that  the  Navy  made  their 
patrols,  and  they  had  one  third  of  their  force  at  sea  at  all  times.  I 
did  know,  because  I  talked  to  some  naval  officers. 

85.  General  Frank.  Was  there  some  understanding  or  belief  among 
the  rank  and  file  of  the  officers,  that  the  naval  patrols  were  sufficiently 
effective,  that  you  could  expect  a  warning  of  an  impending  attack? 

Colonel  Brooks.  No,  sir;  I  didn't  ever  believe  that,  sir. 

86.  General  Frank.  Did  you  think  you  would  get  some  sort  of 
warning  before  an  attack  came? 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  will  say  I  would  think  that  there  would  be  a 
good  chance  of  that,  but  not  definite;  no,  sir. 

87.  General  Frank.  I  am  trying  to  analyze  a  little  bit  this  state- 
ment that  you  made  in  which  you  said  that  you  just  didn't  ever  think 
that  there  would  be  an  attack  on  Oahu. 

Colonel  Brooks.  An  original  attack;  that's  right  sir.  [99o] 
We  thought  if  there  was  an  attack  it  would  be  made  somewhere  else, 
first,  and  might  develop  to  Hawaii.  We  did  not  realize  the  initial  at- 
tack. In  other  words,  we  felt  we  had  plenty  of  time  to  prepare  the 
ground  defenses,  if  we  thought  much  about  it,  at  all,  but  because  of 
the  fact  the  attack  would  be  made  somewhere  else,  first:  That  was 
perhaps  the  prevailing  thought,  there;  and,  as  I  say,  that  is  just  an 
impression.  I  may  be  wrong,  but  I  think  that  is  the  way  most  of 
them  thought. 

88.  General  Frank.  For  the  air  defense,  was  your  aviation  operat- 
ing ?     They  had  to  have  some  sort  of  warning  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  We  knew  of  their  patrol,  sir.  We  saw  these"  PBYs 
flying  around  on  their  regular  patrol,  and  we  knew  that  they  made 
these  dawn  patrols  all  the  time. 

89.  General  Frank.  Did  you  see  those  ?  You  felt  that  they  were  go- 
ing out  almost  daily? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Yes,  sir.  Yes,  sir.  We  had  been  told  they  were. 
That  is,  not  officially,  but  I  had  been  told.  I  talked  to  the  aviators. 
We  all  swam  at  the  same  pool,  and  so  forth,  and  they  talked  about 
their  dawn  patrols,  these  PI3Ys,  and  how  they  went  around  there.  In 
fact,  the  lieutenants  were  very  sure  that  nothing  could  happen,  be- 
cause they  had  their  PBYs  out  "there. 

90.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  feeling  about  Sundays?  Wa? 
that  an  off  day  for  everybody  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  We  didn't  work.  We  would  play  tennis  and  var 
ious  other  things.     Yes,  sir ;  it  was. 

91.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  see  any  PBYs  making  reconnais- 
sances on  Sunday  ? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  517 

Colonel  Brooks.  I  saw  planes  flying,  many  a  Sunday;  [W] 
yes,  sir. 

92.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  see  any  flying,  that  Sunday,  De- 
cember 7  ? 

Colonel  Brooks.  Not  before  that  time.  The  first  plane — well,  I 
wasn't  out,  sir;  I  wouldn't  know.  I  didn't  come  out  until  I  heard 
some  explosions  and  looked  out ;  and  they  were  Jap  planes  that  I  saw. 

93.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions?  There  ap- 
pear  to  be  none.  Thank  you  very  much  for  coming  up  and  giving  us 
what  you  know  about  that  picture. 

We  will  meet  again  in  about  ten  minutes,  when  the  next  witness 
comes. 

(Brief  recess.) 

STATEMENT  OF  SERGEANT  GEOEGE  E.  ELLIOTT,  HEADQUARTEES 
COMPANY,  STATION  COMPLEMENT;  CAMP  LEE,  VA. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Kecorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Sergeant,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  Sergeant  George  E.  Elliott,  Head- 
quarters Company,  Station  Complement;  Camp  Lee,  Va. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Sergeant,  this  Board  is  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts,  both  as  to  what  happened  before  and  as  to  what  led  up  to 
Pearl  Harbor.  Through  a  study  of  the  congressional  hearings  on  a 
resolution  which  indirectly  brought  this  Board  into  being,  we  found, 
there,  a  reference  to  your  name  and  your  assignment  in  Hawaii  at 
the  time,  and  we  understood  from  that  reference  that  you,  at  the  time, 
were  connected  with  the  Air  Warning  Service,  and  probably  were 
with  Sergeant  [995]  Lockard  at  the  radar  station  known  as 
Opana. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  That  is  right,  sir. 

3.  General  Grunert.  So  we  asked  you  to  come  up  here  to  tell  us 
about  that,  and  to  answer  our  questions  concerning  it. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

4.  General  Grunert.  General  Frank  will  ask  you  some  questions, 
and  we  hope  to  get  at  some  facts  through  those  questions. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  Sir,  I  would  like  to  make  one  correc- 
tion. Sergeant  Lockard  was  not  a  Sergeant  at  the  time.  He  was  a 
private. 

5.  General  Grunert.  He  was  a  private,  at  the  time? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  At  the  time  of  "Pearl  Harbor ;  yes,  sir. 

6.  General  Grunert.  All  right. 

7.  General  Frank.  Sergeant,  what  was  your  rank,  on  the  morning 
of  December  7,  1941? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  was  a  private,  sir. 

8.  General  Frank.  To  what  organization  did  you  belong? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  I  belonged,  sir,  to  the  Signal  Company,  Aircraft 

Warning,  Hawaii. 

9.  General  Frank.  What  were  your  duties  on  that  morning? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  That  particular  morning,  we  had  a  problem,  and 

my  duties  were  to  plot  the  approach  of  targets  that  we  picked  up  on 


518       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

our  detector — to  plot  them  and  send  them  in  to  our  information  center. 

10.  General  Frank.  Let  us  be  a  little  more  specific  as  to  what 
your  duties  were.  Did  you  operate  the  machine  called  the  oscillo- 
scope ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir;  I  did  not. 

[W6]         11.  General  Frank.  You  were  the  plotter? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

12.  General  Frank.  From  whom  did  you  get  your  information,  to 
make  your  plots  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  received  information  from  Private  Lockard, 
as  to  the  plots  I  would  make. 

13.  General  Frank.  How  much  training  had  you  had? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  I  had  two  weeks'  training  on  plotting,  at  that 

]:)articular  time. 

14.  General  Frank.  Did  your  assignment  require  you  to  have  any 
technical  knowledge  of  the  operation  of  the  radar  equipment. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir ;  it  did  not.  I  might  add,  sir,  that  having 
technical  knowledge  would  make  one  a  better  operator. 

15.  General  Frank.  But  it  did  not  affect  your  plotting? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir. 

16.  General  Frank.  How  frequently  had  you  been  on  this  duty? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  sir,  I  had  only  been  on  it  the  two  weeks 

previous  to  Pearl  Harbor. 

17.  General  Frank.  How  many  times  had  you  been  doing  this 
work? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  might  clear  that  up,  sir,  by  saying  that  I  had 
only  been  in  the  outfit  for  about  three  months,  and  actually,  on  a 
detector,  I  had  only  had  about  two  weeks,  actually,  in  operation. 

18.  General  Frank.  As  a  plotter? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  The  other  time  was  spent  in  setting 
up  the  unit  and  doing  regular  compan}^  duty,  [997]  previously 
to  that. 

19.  General  Frank.  Prior  to  the  morning  in  question,  how  much 
activity  had  you  had  in  the  operation  of  the  station?  How  much 
daily  activity  had  you  had,  early  in  the  morning? 

Sergeant  Eliott.  Well,  ^ir,  I  didn't  operate  every  day,  but  at  that 
time  we  were  operating  three  hours  a  day. 

20.  General  Frank.  On  the  days  on  which  you  operated,  how  much 
activity  did  you  have  early  in  the  morning? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Sir,  do  you  mean  as  to  the  targets  that  were  re- 
ceived ? 

21.  General  Frank.  Yes,  as  to  the  number  of  planes  that  were  out, 
that  you  picked  up. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  sir,  I  don't  exactly  remember. 

22.  General  Fr^vnk.  What  I  am  trying  to  ascertain  is  whether,  on 
the  morning  of  December  7,  there  was  more  activity  than  usual,  or 
whether  there  was  less  activity  than  usual ;  or  was  it  average? 

Sergeant  Ellio'i^t.  Well,  sir,  during  our  problem,  on  Sunday,  there 
was  practically  no  activity,  at  all. 

23.  General  Frank.  Prior  to  this  time  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Prior  to  7  o'clock ;  yes,  sir.  We  had  no  plots  to 
send  in  to  our  information  center,  and  had  no  targets. 

24.  General  Frank.  That  is,  on  this  morning  of  December  7  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  519 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  Previously,  on  days  before  that,  there 
were,  I  would  say,  probably  around  25  targets  sent  in.  I  don't  re- 
member for  sure,  but  just  a  guess. 

25.  General  Frank.  That  is,  on  weekdays  ? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

[998]  26.  General  Frank.  There  was  general  conversation 
around  the  operating  room  as  to  the  manner  and  the  satisfactoriness 
of  the  operation  of  the  set,  was  there  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir ;  the  set  was  operating  satisfactorily  dur- 
ing the  problem.  However,  we  had  had  trouble  with  the  oil  pump  on 
the  generator,  previously ;  that  is,  the  day  before  Pearl  Harbor ;  and 
from  the  time  we  reported  on  the  air,  which  was  about  4 :  15  in  the 
morning,  till  7  o'clock,  we  had  no  discrepancies  in  operation. 

[999]  27.  General  Grunert.  Was  that  oil  pump  just  a  tempo- 
rary disability? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

28.  General  Grunert.  That  could  easily  be  fixed  and  was  fixed  ? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

29.  General  Frank.  That  was  an  oil  pump  on  the  engine  of  your 
generating  set  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir,  on  the  engine,  to  generate  power. 

30.  General  Frank.  Yes.  How  did  your  communications  work  be- 
tween 3'our  radar  set  and  the  information  center  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Very  well,  sir.  We  had  direct  communication. 
We  had  two  lines  of  communication.  We  had  a  tactical  line  on  which 
we  sent  the  plots  in  directly  to  the  information  center,  and  we  also  had 
an  administrative  line. 

31.  General  Frank.  Did  you  communicate  the  plotted  positions? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes. 

32.  General  Frank.  Or  did  somebody  else  do  that? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  sir,  at  that  time  there  were  no  plots  to  send 
in,  as  I  remember. 

33.  General  Frank.  But  when  there  were  plots  to  send  in,  you  did 
that? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  The  plotter  has  the  head  set  that  is 
connected  with  the  information  center. 

34.  General  Frank.  There  were  no  difficulties  with  your  270  radar 
set  on  that  morning  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  None  that  I  know  of,  sir. 

35.  General  Frank.  All  right.  It  was  operated  by  motor  [^000] 
generator  rather  than  by  commercial  current  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

36.  General  Frank.  Had  your  motor  generator  been  working  all 
right  except  for  that  oil  pump  trouble  the  day  before? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Previously,  yes,  sir. 

37.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  that  were  plenty 
of  spare  parts  and  spare  tubes  for  the  set? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  That,  I  am  sure  there  were,  sir. 

38.  General  Frank.  Did  you  consider  the  set  dependable? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Very  much,  sir. 

39.  General  Frank.  Where  was  the  location  of  the  set  at  Opana 
Point  with  respect  to  the  Kahuku  Point  radio  station? 


520       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Sergeant  Elliott,  I  believe,  sir,  it  was  between  two  and  three  miles. 

40.  General  Frank.  Back  toward  the  hills  ? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

41.  General  Frank.  Was  it  on  an  elevation  so  that  the  line  of  sight 
was  above  the  Kahuku  Point  radio  towers  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  believe  it  was,  sir.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  526  feet 
above  sea  level. 

42.  General  Frank.  All  right.  There  was  no  interference  with 
the  Kahuku  Point  radio  station,  with  the  operation  of  the  set  ? 

Sergean  Elliott.  That,  sir,  I  can't  answer  that,  although  there 
may  possibly  have  been,  at  that  particular  azimuth. 

43.  General  Frank.  Who  was  operating  the  set  ? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  At  what  time,  sir  ? 

44.  General  Frank.  Who  was  operating  the  set  when  you  first 
[lOOl]  picked  up  any  planes  ?  You  stated  that  it  was  very  quiet 
and  you  didn't  pick  up  any  airplanes  prior  to  about  7  o'clock? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

45.  General  Frank.  And  who  was  operating  the  set  when  you  did 
pick  up  some  airplanes  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  that,  sir,  is:  after  our  problem  was  over 
at  7  o'clock,  I  was  to  get  further  instruction  in  the  operation  of  the 
oscilloscope,  and  at  that  time  I  was  at  the  controls.  However,  Lock- 
ard  was  instructing  me  as  to  the  different  echoes  that  I  would  see, 
and  it  was  at  that  time  that  the  flight  was  noticed  by  Private  Lockard. 

46.  General  Frank.  Well,  when  he  first  noticed  the  flight  did  he 
take  over  the  operation  of  the* oscilloscope,  or  did  he  leave  you  with  it? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir;  he  took  over  the  operation  of  the 
oscilloscope  because  it  was  just  something  completely  out  of  the 
ordinary. 

47.  General  Frank.  And  unusual? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

48.  General  Frank.  All  right.  And  you  remember  about  what 
time  that  was  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir;  by  our  clock  at  the  unit  it  was  two 
minutes  after  seven. 

49.  General  Frank.  Was  a  plotting  made  of  the  planes  that  they 
picked  up  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  After  insisting  for  quite  some  time 
on  my  part,  there  was  a  plot  made. 

50.  General  Frank.  Well,  who  made  the  plots  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  made  the  plots,  sir,  and  sent  them  [10021 
in.  I  spoke  to  the  switchboard  operator  at  the  information  center. 
I  spoke  over  the  administrative  telephone  line. 

51.  General  Frank.  Will  you  look  at  that  (indicating)  ?  Is  that 
a  copy  of  your  plot  sheet  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir;  this  one  starting  here  (indicating  a 
plot). 

52.  General  Frank.  You  made  that  on  this  morning? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  This  one  particular  flight,  yes,  sir.  The  others 
were  entered  after  this  particular  flight  was  marked. 

53.  General  Frank.  And  after  you  went  off  duty? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  521 

54,  General  Frank.  We  shall  mark  that  as  the  next  exhibit  and  put 
it  in  the  record. 

Please  have  the  record  show  that  this  is  the  same  plotting  sheet 
to  which  General  Colton  referred  in  his  testimony,  and  the  witness  has 
testified  that  he  made  the  plot  starting  from  north  of  Oahu  at  7 :  02 
a.  m.  and  extending  down  to  7 :  30  a.  m. 

(Radar  plotting  sheet  of  December  7,  1941,  was  marked  Exhibit 
No.  15  and  received  in  evidence.) 

55.  General  Frank.  Will  you  please  give  a  description  of  the  se- 
quence of  events  as  they  developed  from  the  time  you  picked  up  that 
flight  coming  in? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  After  picking  up  the  flight  Private 
Lockard  took  over  the  controls  of  the  oscilloscope.  I  went  to  the  plot- 
ting table  and  asked  Private  Lockard  to  give  me  a  target  on  it, 
which  he  did.  After  getting  the  plot  I  suggested  that  we  send  it  in 
to  our  information  centers ;  and  [1003]  since  our  problem  had 
been  over  at  7  o'clock.  Private  Lockard  looked  at  me  and  laughed  and 
told  me  I  was  crazy  for  wanting  to  send  m  that  reading. 

56.  General  Frank.  Why  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  That  I  do  not  know,  sir.  I  presume,  sir,  that 
it  was  because  our  problem  had  been  over  at  7  o'clock.  But  I  kept 
talking  about  the  plot  and  sending  it  in ;  and,  as  an  example,  I  stated 
that  even  if  it  was  the  Navy  planes  coming  in,  that  if  the  Army  was 
to  send  up  interceptors  to  intercept  those  planes  it  would  make  a  fine 
problem.  And  finally,  after  talking  about  it  for  a  while,  why,  he 
told  me  to  go  ahead  and  send  it  in  if  I  wanted  to,  which  I  did. 

I  called  the  information  center  on  the  administrative  line  and  spoke 
to  the  switchboard  operation  at  the  information  center,  who  was 
Corporal  McDonald.  He  was  Private  McDonald  at  that  time.  I 
explained  to  him  what  we  had  picked  up,  and  he  stated  that  he  didn't 
know  what  to  do  about  it,  as  there  wasn't  anybody  at  the  information 
center.  I  asked  him  to  get  somebody  that  would  know  what  to  do. 
So  with  that  we  hung  up. 

Later,  Private  McDonald  called  back  to  the  unit.  At  this  time 
Private  Lockard  answered  the  phone,  and  he  spoke  to  the  officer 
referred  to  in  the  Roberts  report ;  and  the  information  given  Lockard — 
it  was  told  to  me  through  Lockard — was  to  forget  it;  and  after  he 
was  given  that  information  to  forget  it,  he  wanted  to  shut  the  unit 
down. 

57.  General  Frank.  Who  wanted  to  shut  it  down  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Private  Lockard  wanted  to  shut  the  unit  down, 
and  since  I  was  to  get  the  instruction  on  it  I  wanted  to  continue  opera- 
tion. Finally,  after  insisting  on  that,  we  did  [1004-1;  continue 
the  flight  and  completing  the  flight  on  this  chart  which  you  have  just 
shown  me  before,  sir,  and  we  followed  the  flight  all  the  way  in  until  it 
was  approximately  15  or  25  miles  from  the  Island  of  Oahu,  and  the 
flight  was  lost.  It  was  lost  due  to  technical  reasons,  that  it  was  an 
impossibility  to  detect  it  any  further. 

The  oscilloscope,  from  the  beam  that  is  sent  out,  has  a  back  echo, 
and  at  that  particular  spot  the  oscilloscope  is  blank,  and  it  is  impos- 
sible to  pick  up  any  flight  whatsoever  at  that  particular  point,  and 
that  was  as  far  as  we  could  follow  the  flight,  and  at  approximately 


522       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

7 :  39  is  when  Ave  started  to  shut  down  the  unit,  and  at  7 :  45  our  truck 
came  from  our  camp  (incidentally,  which  was  nine  miles  away  from 
the  unit)  to  pick  us  up  to  take  us  to  breakfast,  and  upon  arriving  at 
the  camp,  why,  we  had  found  out  what  had  happened  at  Pearl  Harbor. 

58.  General  Frank.  What  had  happened  ? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  the  Japanese  had  struck,  sir. 

59.  General  Frank.  Did  you  make  any  attempt  to  look  for  the 
planes  in  the  direction  in  which  they  had  come  in  on  your  plot  from 
the  Opana  position? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir. 

60.  General  Frank.  You  didn't  have  any  suspicion? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

61.  General  Frank.  That  they  were  Japanese  planes  ? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  at  the  time,  no,  sir,  we  didn't  have  any 

suspicion  they  were  Japanese  planes,  although  it  was  just  something 
out  of  the  ordinary  and  did  create  a  curiosity  in  us;  and,  however, 
we  did,  as  I  remember  it  now,  go  outside  of  the  unit,  and  tried  to 
see  planes  from  our  location  at  the  [lOOS]  unit,  although  we 
couldn't  see  any. 

62.  General  Frank.  Well,  if  there  was  no  suspicion  of  their  being 
Japanese  planes,  and  you  wanted  to  get  instruction  in  the  operation 
of  the  oscilloscope,  why  did  Lockard  take  it  away  from  you? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  that,  sir,  I  do  not  know,  because  I  never 
went  back  to  the  oscilloscope  until  after. 

63.  General  Frank.  If  it  was  instruction  that  you  were  after,  that 
was  a  right  good  opportunity  to  get  it,  wasn't  it  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  Incidentally,  sir,  the  reason  why  I 
could  not  get  the  instruction  during  the  problem  was  the  fact  that 
it  would  take  an  experienced  man  to  operate  that  unit  and  pick  up 
those  flights  efficiently.  But  I  was  just  as  pleased,  sir,  to  be  able 
to  plot  it,  because  it  actually  was  the  first  flight  that  was  out  at 
that  distance  that  I  was  able  to  plot. 

64.  General  Frank.  How  far  out  did  you  pick  it  up;  do  you 
remember  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  at  the  very  beginning,  sir,  it  was  137 
miles. 

65.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  questions? 

66.  General  Kussell.  Sergeant,  was  there  any  interruption  in  the 
operation  of  the  oscilloscope  that  morning? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  None  that  I  know  of,  sir. 

67.  General  Russell.  Then,  it  would  be  a  legitimate  conclusion 
that  just  as  soon  as  these  planes  came  within  range  you  would  pick 
them  up? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir, 

68.  General  Russell,  The  point  I  was  attempting  to  make 
\1006]  definite  is  that  there  wasn't  any  period  of  time  there  be- 
tween the  end  of  the  problem  and  your  continued  practice  when  the 
oscilloscope  was  not  functioning. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir,  there  was  no  time.  I  am  sure  there 
wasn't.  Another  point,  sir,  that  I  might  bring  out,  our  clock  at  the 
unit  I  said  showed  7:02  at  the  time  that  we  sent  in  the  first  plot. 
However,  when  I  was  ordered,  over  the  plotting  set  while  we  were 
operating  the  problem,  to  shut  down,  the  time  by  the  clock  there 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  523 

was  6 :  54,  and  I  can't  remember  as  to  whether  we  had  made  any  time 
check  whatsoever  that  morning. 

69.  General  Russell.  Now,  Sergeant,  had  you  been  on  any  Sunday 
problem  prior  to  this  morning  of  December  7th? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  really  can't  recall  whether  I  was,  sir.  I  don't 
believe  so. 

70.  General  Russell.  Could  you  tell  the  Board  on  how  many  prob- 
lems you  had  been,  on  any  days  prior  to  December  7,  1941? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  believe,  sir,  that  that  actually  was  the  first 
problem  that  I  had  been  on,  although  I  had  operated. 

71.  General  Russell.  At  this  same  station? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

72.  General  Russell.  Well,  about  how  many  other  mornings  had 
you  operated? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  the  only  time  that  I  operated,  sir,  was 
when  I  was  having  regular  instruction  after  the  operating  time  of 
the  problem. 

73.  General  Russell.  Then,  that  would  be  after  7  o'clock? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

[1007]  74.  General  Russell.  Early  in  your  testimony  you  re- 
ferred to  the  fact  that  on  other  occasions — t  believe  you  described 
those  occasions  as  ordinary  days. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

75.  General  Russell.  — you  would  pick  up  as  many  as  25  targets? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

76.  General  Russell.  Had  that  been  true  on  all  of  the  other  occa- 
sions when  you  had  been  receiving  instruction  out  there? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Pretty  much,  sir.     Yes,  sir. 

77.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  what  those  targets  were  that 
you  had  picked  up  on  these  other  days  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  no,  sir,  other  than  that  they  were  just 
routine  flights  and  planes  in  the  air. 

78.  General  Russell.  About  how  long  were  those  periods  when  you 
would  pick  up  as  many  as  25  targets  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  sir,  I  would  say  that  was  wnthin  a  2-  or 
3-hour  period. 

79.  General  Russell.  Beginning  after  7  o'clock  each  time? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

80.  General  Russell.  Then,  you  had  not  been  on  one  of  the  operat- 
ing sets  prior  to  7  o'clock  before  this  morning  of  December  7th  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir.  My  memory  isn't  quite  clear  on  that, 
but  I  don't  believe  I  was,  sir. 

81.  General  Frank.  But  you  had  been  a  plotter? 
Sergeant  Elliot.  Yes,  sir,  I  had  been  a  plotter. 

82.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  why  you  were  sent  out  on  this 
particular  Sunday  morning.  Sergeant? 

\1008]  Sergeant  Elliot.  Yes,  sir.  We  were  sent  out  there  on 
Saturday  afternoon.  We  were  sent  out  there  for  the  purpose  of — 
well,  at  that  time  during  peacetime  it  wasn't  guarding  the  unit, 
although  we  had  a  firearm  out  there ;  we  had  a  .45  pistol  and  I  believe 
it  was  seven  rounds  of  ammunition,  but  the  purpose  in  our  being  out 
there  was  just  to  be  on  the  unit  in  case  any  prowlers  or  anyone  should 
come  around.     It  wasn't  a  regular  guard  post  or  a  walking  post  or 


524       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

anything  of  that  nature,  but  it  did  call  for  two  men  to  be  present  at 
all  times  at  the  unit. 

83.  General  Rossell.  The  equipment  was  left  out  there  continu- 
ously, then  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

84.  General  Russell.  Your  presence  was  antisabotage,  was  it? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

85.  General  Russell.  Now,  how  long  had  that  set  been  in  at  this; 
point,  if  you  know  ? 

Sergeaiit  Elliott.  We  had  started  putting  it  in,  sir,  about  two  weeks 
before  Pearl  Harbor.  No,  sir.  We  moved  out  to  that  location  in 
November,  the  early  part  of  November,  and  setting  up  the  unit  took 
about  two  weeks,  and  the  other  two  weeks  was  previous  to  Peail 
Harbor. 

86.  General  Russell.  Now,  how  long  had  you  been  with  this  signal 
outfit? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  just  a  period  of  three  months  before  Pearl 
Harbor,  sir. 

87.  General  Russell.  Do  you  recall  when  the  first  mobile  sets  were 
received  and  installed? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  That,  sir,  I  couldn't  answer,  as  I  was  [1009] 
in  the  Air  Corps  at  that  time,  and  when  I  was  transferred  to  the  signal 
company,  Aircraft  Warning,  Hawaii,  they  had  already  had  some  oi 
their  location  picked  out  and  other  units  in  operation. 

88.  General  Russell.  When  was  that? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  upon  my  transfer  it  was  the  15th  of  Sep- 
tember in  '40,  sir ;  '41. 

89.  General  Russell.  When  you  were  transferred  over  to  the  signal 
outfit  from  the  Air  Corps — I  want  to  get  this  definite  and  know  that 
you  are  accurate  in  the  statement — some  locations  had  been  selected 
and  some  of  the  units  were  in  operation  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir;  they  were. 

90.  General  Russell.  And  that  was  in  September  ? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

91.  General  Russell.  Sergeant,  in  reporting  these  flights  or  targets 
that  you  had  discovered  out  there  on  ordinary  days,  did  you  know  or 
were  you  told  what  any  of  these  flights  were  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  don't  quite  get  your  point,  sir.    You  mean? 

92.  General  Russell.  You  discovered  the  flights  after  7  o'clock? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

93.  General  Russell.  Every  target  that  you  had  discovered  or 
worked  out  here  before  had  been  after  7  o'clock  in  the  morning? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  am  sure  it  was,  yes,  sir. 

94.  General  Russell.  And  this  is  the  first  target  that  you  had  ever 
discovered  before  7  o'clock,  because  it  Avas  the  first  time  you  had  been 
on  duty  before  7  o'clock  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  You  are  referring,  sir,  to  the  enemy  [lOlO] 
planes  that  we  picked  up  on  the  morning  of  the  7th? 

95.  General  Russell.  Yes,  sir. 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  it  was  shortly  after  7  o'clock, 
sir. 

96.  General  Russell.  Yes,  but  prior  to  this  morning  you  had  never 
been  on  duty  before  7  o'clock  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  525 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  am  sure  that  I  wasn't  sir. 

97.  General  Frank.  Do  you  mean  that  this  is  the  first  time  that 
you  ever  went  on  duty  around  4  o'clock? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  I  am  sure  it  was ;  yes,  sir. 

98.  General  Frank.  Well,  what  time  were  you  on  duty  this  morn- 
ing? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  You  see,  sir,  we  were  on  duty  from  4  until  7 
operating  the  unit,  but  we  had  been  out  at  the  station  since  Saturday 
afternoon  at  12  o'clock,  the  day  before  Sunday. 

99.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  this  unit  was 
operated  daily? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir,  it  was. 

100.  General  Frank.  Starting  at  what  time? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  at  that  time  I  don't  remember,  sir,  just 
how  long  we  had  been  operating  from  4  to  7.  I  don't  believe  it  was 
long.    But  that  was  the  operating  time  that  we  had  been  operating. 

101.  General  Frank.  I'rom  4  to  7? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

102.  General  Frank.  But  you  had  not  been  out  there  before  at 
4  o'clock? 

[1011]         Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir. 

103.  General  Frank.  Were  you  a  regular  plotter  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir;  still  in  the  process  of  learning.  This 
covers  a  period  of  two  weeks  that  I  learned  the  plotter's  dut3\  This 
two  weeks'  time,  sir,  was  during  the  daytime  when  there  was  no  prob- 
lem scheduled  where  it  called  for  experienced  men  to  be  operating. 

104.  General  Frank.  Oh.  Well,  then,  you  were  not  the  regularly 
assigned  plotter?  You  just  happened  to  be  there  getting  instruc- 
tion; is  that  correct? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  I  had  had  my  instruction ;  I  was  a  qualified 
plotter  at  that  time. 

105.  General  Frank.  But  you  were  not  the  regular,  assigned 
plotter  for  that  station ;  is  that  correct  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Well,  no,  sir.  We  never  actually  had  a  regular, 
assigned  plotter,  sir.  The  men  that  had  the  duty  were  just  men  that 
were  assigned.  They  may  not  be  assigned  at  the  same  time  each  time 
they  were  assigned.  It  was  just  those  that  were  called  to  make  up 
a  crew  for  the  particular  time  that  we  oj^erated.  We  didn't  have 
enough  men  to  make  complete  groups. 

106.  General  Frank.  I  have  nothing  further. 

[10121         107.  Colonel  Grunert.  The  problems  you  referred  to 
were  the  exercises  between  4  and  7  each  morning;  is  that  correct? 
Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir. 

108.  General  Grunert.  The  rest  of  the  day  was  spent  in  instruction 
and  training,  quite  often  spent  on  the  set;  not  particularly  engaged 
in  trying  to  get  any  particular  thing  out  of  the  air  or  any  problem 
out  of  the  air  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir,  other  than  just  for  purposes  of  training. 

109.  General  Grunert.  As  a  plotter  at  the  radar  station  it  was  none 
of  your  business  to  be  informed  as  to  what  was  in  the  air,  whether 
Navy,  Marine,  or  Army  craft  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir. 

110.  General  Grunert.  You  plotted  everything  you  found  there? 


526       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Sergeant  Elliott.  That  is  right,  sir. 

111.  General  Grunert.  And  sent  tliat  to  the  information  center, 
and  it  was  tlieir  business  to  know  what  was  in  the  air,  whether  it  was 
friendly  or  enemy  craft? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  At  the  information  center,  sir,  they 
had  officers  from  the  Navy,  the  Army,  the  Coast  Artillery,  and  so  forth, 
and  Air  Corps  officers,  and  so  forth,  and  they  all  had  information  as 
to  the  flights  that  their  particular  branch  was  sending  out.  But  after 
that  is  plotted  on  the  plotting  table,  any  flight  that  they  cannot  account 
for,  any  one  of  the  different  branches,  it  is  considered  an  enemy  plane. 
That  was  the  procedure.  We  were  never  notified  out  there  as  to  what 
the  target  was  that  we  had  picked  up. ' 

112.  General  Grunert.  Can  you  tell  from  the  radar  how  many 
[1013]         planes  there  are  in  a  certain  flight  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir. 

113.  General  Grunert.  Can  you  tell  whether  there  are  a  lot  of  planes 
or  just  one? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  In  the  case  of  the  morning  of  the  7th,  when  there 
was  such  a  large  flight,  we  knew  it  was  a  large  flight. 

114.  General  Grunert.  How  did  you  know  it  was  a  large  flight  if 
the  machine  did  not  tell  you  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Just  by  the  appearance  on  the  oscilloscope,  sir. 

115.  General  Grunert.  Then  jou  can  tell  whether  it  is  a  volume  of 
planes  or  a  single  plane  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Yes,  sir.  At  particular  distances,  sir,  if  there 
was  only  one  or  a  few  planes  we  could  tell  they  were  only  a  few.  How- 
ever, if  there  is  a  large  number  of  planes  we  could  tell  that  there  was  a 
large  number  of  planes  and  know  that  it  was  not  just  a  few. 

116.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  suppose  that  that  is  what  excited 
Lockard  when  the  machine  showed  there  was  a  large  number  of  planes 
and  he  took  it  over  for  himself  ? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  Sir,  as  to  exactly  what  happened  there :  The  oscil- 
loscope has  a  main  pulse.  That  main  pulse  to  the  extreme  left  is  the 
zero  point  in  the  mileage  scale ;  and  what  Lockard  thought  that  morn- 
ing was  that  the  mileage  scale  was  off,  and  he  went  to  check  it  from 
the  main  pulse  and  found  that  what  he  thought  was  the  main  pulse 
was  this  flight,  and  he  checked  it  and  rechecked  it  and  found  that  it  was 
not  the  main  pulse;  that  it  was  actually  a  flight.  It  was  from  then 
on  that         [^014]         Private  Lockard  operated. 

117.  General  Grunert.  One  more  question :  Did  you  know  any- 
thing about  some  bombers  or  planes  expected  from  the  mainland  on 
that  morning? 

Sergeant  Elliott.  No,  sir ;  we  did  not  know  that.  I  did  not  know 
it  at  that  time. 

118.  General  Grunert.  Thank  you  verj^  much  for  coming  up, 
Sergeant,  and  giving  us  that  information. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  FIRST  IT.  JOSEPH  L.  LOCKARD,  SIGNAL  CORPS, 
UNITED  STATES  ARMY 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name,  rank, 
organization,  and  station? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  527 

Lieutenant  Lockaed.  Joseph  L.  Lockard,  First  Lieutenant,  Signal 
Corps,  01634176,  934th  Signal  Battalion,  Esler  Field,  Louisiana. 

2.  General  Grunert.  The  Board  is  trying  to  get  at  the  facts  about 
what  happened  before  or  just  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  attack  on 
Hawaii.  We  understand,  from  reports  of  the  Roberts  Commission, 
that  you  have  information  that  will  be  of  assistance  to  the  Board, 
particularly  as  to  what  happened  at  the  radar  station,  known,  I  believe, 
as  Opana ;  and  that  you  have  some  information  about  the  information 
center  of  the  air  warning  system  in  Hawaii  at  that  time.  In  your 
testimony  please  be  careful  to  give  us  what  you  actually  remember  of 
that  time,  and  not  colored  by  what  has  happened  since. 

[lOlS]         Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

3.  General  Grunert.  General  Frank  will  propound  the  questions. 

4.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  rank  on  the  morning  of  Decem- 
ber 7,  1941  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  was  a  third-class  specialist,  sir. 

5.  General  Frank.  A  private? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Under  the  old  specialist  system  I  had  a  third- 
class  specialist  rating. 

6.  General  Frank.  To  what  organization  did  you  belong  at  that 
time? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  S.  C,  A,  W.,  H. — Signal  Corps,  Aircraft 
Warning,  Hawaii,  was  all  the  designation  we  knew  at  that  time. 

7.  General  Frank.  What  were  your  duties  on  that  morning?  Did 
you  have  any  regularly  assigned  duties? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir.  Under  the  hours  we  were  working  at 
that  time,  Sundays  and  holidays  called  for  operation  from  4  until  7 
o'clock ;  that  is,  a.  m.  I  was  assigned,  and  Private  Elliott  and  myself 
were  sent  to  operate  the  station  for  that  particular  Sunday,  those 
particular  hours. 

8.  General  Frank.  How  long  had  you  been  on  duty  with  that 
station  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  We  moved  that  station  from  Schofield  Bar- 
racks and  set  it  up  around  Thanksgiving  time.  I  cannot  give  you 
the  exact  date. 

9.  General  Frank.  Was  it  in  September  or  October? 
Lieutenant    Lockard.  It    was    in    November.     It    had    formerly 

[10 16]         been  set  up  in  Schofield,  and  they  were  planning  a  more 
appropriate  coverage  with  the  equipment, 

10.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  when  those  sets  arrived  from 
the  mainland? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  cannot  be  exactly  definite  about  that.  It 
was  the  latter  part  of  July  or  the  first  part  of  August.  That  is  the 
first  I  knew. 

11.  General  Frank.  That  is  the  best  your  memory  serves  you? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

12.  General  Frank.  How  long  had  you  been  there  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  landed  there   on  the   10th   of  December. 

1940. 

13.  General  Frank.  How  long  had  you  been  on  this  type  of  work  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Since  we  ha'd  the  equipment. 

14.  General  Frank.  How  much  training  had  you  had  ? 


528       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  As  far  as  any  school  was  concerned,  we  did 
not  have  any. 

15.  General  Frank.  How  did  you  get  your  instruction? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Instruction   was  by  actual  work  with  the 

equipment. 

16.  General  Fraxk.  Somebody  must  have  explained  it  to  you. 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  sir,  there  were  three  or  four  that  knew 

the  equipment,  and  they  trained  the  rest  of  the  crews  in  the  operation 
of  it. 

17.  General  Frank.  At  Schofield  Barracks? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

18.  General  Frank.  When  did  you  start  on  this  work? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  You  mean,  on  operation  ? 
\10tr\         19.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Around  the  first  part  of  August. 

20.  General  Frank.  You  had  been  in  training  and  operating  it 
since  August? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

21.  General  Frank,  The  set  itself  had  been  set  up  and  in  condition 
to  be  operated  for  how  long? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  This  particular  set  ? 

22.  General  Frank.  Yes ;  up  until  the  7th  of  December. 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  The  one  at  Opana  ? 

23.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  We  installed  it  right  around  Thanksgiving, 
in  November,  and  of  course  it  was  in  operation  from  then  on. 

24.  General  Frank.  Had  they  had  some  exercises  or  maneuvers 
along  the  first  part  of  November  in  which  they  used  this  set? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  do  not  know  whether  they  had  maneuvers. 
I  know  we  were  making  special  tracks. 

25.  General  Frank.  Were  you  the  regular  assigned  operator  of  the 
set,  or  only  one  of  several  who  operated  the  set? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  sir,  that  particular  unit  had  a  crew  of 
six. 

26.  General  Frank.  Six  operators,  or  six  total  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Total,  sir. 

27.  General  Frank.  How  many  operators? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  They  were  all  operators  and  everything  else 
too. 

28.  General  Frank.  You  were  all  under  training  for  those  jobs? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  sir,  at  that  time  we  were         S^1018'\ 

getting  in  some  more  men  from  other  units  whom  we  were  supposed 
to  train  to  the  extent  of  our  knowledge. 

29.  General  Frank.  Was  the  set  operating  efiiciently? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir;  it  had  been  said  before  that  it  was 

the  best  operating  set  of  the  seven  that  we  had. 

30.  General  Frank.  How  did  your  communications  work  from  the 
radar  site  at  Opana  to  the  information  center  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  They  seemed  to  work  all  right,  sir. 

31.  General  Frank.  No  difficufty? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  No,  sir ;  we  had  field  wire  down  to  the  high- 
way where  it  tied  in  with  one  of  the  cables. 

32.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  difficulty  with  the  270  radar 
set  itself? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  529 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  At  that  time  ? 

33.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  minor  difficulties:  yes,  sir.  It  was 
rather  a  crude  set,  and  there  were  certain  little  things  that  they  prob- 
ably had  not  been  able  to  see  beforehand  which  made  operation  a 
little  difficult  at  times. 

34.  General  Frank.  You  are  saying  it  was  a  rather  crude  set  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  did  not  mean  it  exactly  that  way,  sir. 

35.  General  Frank.  That  is  in  the  light  of  your  having  seen  much 
better  sets  in  the  meantime,  is  it  not  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

36.  General  Frank.  At  the  time  you  were  operating  it  you  thought 
it  was  a  pretty  good  set,  did  you  not  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

37.  General  Frank.  Was  it  operated  by  commercial  current  or 
[lOW]         by  current  from  the  motor  generator? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  We  had  commercial  power  installed  when  we 
first  went  there.  When  we  first  went  up  there  to  that  site  we  were 
operating  off  LeEoys,  but  shortly  after  that  we  got  commercial  power. 

38.  General  Frank.  Shortly  after  what? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Shortly  after  we  were  completely  set  up. 

39.  General  Frank.  On  what  date  were  you  completely  set  up  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Around  Thanksgiving. 

40.  General  Frank.  On  December  7  was  the  set  being  operated  by 
commercial  current  or  current  from  a  motor  generator  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Commercial  current. 

41.  General  Frank.  Sergeant  Elliott  was  a  witness  here  a  few 
minutes  ago,  and  he  stated  that  they  had  some  trouble  with  the  set 
the  day  before.  That  would  be  on  the  6th  of  December.  He  said  the 
oil  pump  went  out  on  the  motor  generator. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Oh,  yes,  sir.  I  think  it  was  the  battery  gen- 
erator; I  am  not  sure.     I  cannot  say  for  sure,  sir,  which  it  was. 

42.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  this :  Were  ypu 
operating  with  a  motor  generator  or  were  you  using  commercial 
current  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  We  had  to  run  the  generator;  we  had  to  keep 
it  in  operating  condition.     We  had  to  run  it  every  day. 

43.  General  Frank.  But  it  was  not  in  continuous  operation,  was  it? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  No,  sir. 

[1020]  44.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  plenty  of  spare  parts 
and  spare  tubes  for  your  radar  sets  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  No,  sir ;  we  did  not.  Some  of  the  most  essen- 
tial parts  were  rather  scarce  on  the  Island,  such  as  the  rectifier  tubes 
and  transmitter  tubes. 

45.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  have  to  put  the  set  out  of  com- 
mission for  lack  of  spare  parts  or  for  lack  of  tubes  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  We  did  not  put  it  out  of  commission,  sir. 
We  had  a  rectifier  tube  go  out  on  us,  and  we  ran  it  on  one  rectifier 
tube,  which  it  will  do.  You  only  get  about  6  kva  out  of  it,  but  it  did 
give  us  some  operation  until  we  could  get  down  to  Kawela  and  get 
a  tube. 

46.  General  Frank.  There  were  spare  parts  and  tubes  on  the  Is- 
land, were  there  not  ? 

79716— 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 35 


530       CONGRESSIOXAL  IX\'ESTIGATIOX  FEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  do  not  know.  sir.  All  I  know  is  that  we  did 
not  have  one.  There  was  some  sort  of  an  arrangement  whereby,  if  the 
tubes  went  out,  as  they  went  out  the  stations  that  were  least  important 
would  be  shut  down  and  those  other  stations  would  use  their  tubes. 

47.  General  Fr.\nk.  Let  us  ^et  back  to  another  question  I  asked 
you.  Did  you  ever  have  to  close  down  that  station  or  that  set  because 
of  the  lack  of  spare  parts  or  tubes?    Do  yo^i  remember? 

Lieutenant  Lockakd.  I  do  not  think  I  can  truthfully  say  one  way  or 
the  otlier,  sir. 

48.  General  Frank,  ^'ou  do  not  remembei-.  that  is,  ever  having  been 
closed  down  for  lack  of  spare  parts  or  tubes? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Xo.  sir. 

40.  General  Fraxk.  Or  do  you  ? 

[1021]         Lieutenant  L<jckard.  I  cannot  sa}',  sir. 

50.  General  Fraxk.  You  do  not  remember  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Xo,  sir. 

51.  General  Fraxk.  Did  you  consider  the  set  a  dependable  set? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  At  that  time? 

52.  General  Fraxk.  Yes,  of  course. 

Li e^^itenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir ;  I  thought  it  was  pretty  good.  I  think 
everybody  else  did. 

53.  General  Frank.  How  high  above  sea  level  was  the  site  on  wliich 
the  set  was  installed? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  H?/)  feet.  sir. 

54.  General  Fraxk.  "Was  that  high  enough  to  get  it  above  the 
Kahuku  Point  radio  tower  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Do  you  mean  above  the  towers  themselves  ? 

55.  General  Frank.  Yes.  Was  there  anything  in  front  of  you  to 
blanket  the  set  ? 

Lieutenant  Lock.vrd.  Directly  in  front  ? 

56.  General  Fraxk.  Any  place  in  front  of  you.  that  would  blanket 
the  set. 

Lieutenant  Lr)CKARD.  Well.  sir.  we  had  back  and  side  echoes,  no  mat- 
ter which  wa}'  the  antenna  was  pointing,  and  it  would  produce  a  dead 
area  approximately,  bearing  upon  the  azimaith.  from  14  to  22  miles.  It 
would  strike  the  mountains  around  us  and  cause  this  area  of  deadness. 

57.  Geneial  Frank.  l>ut  tlie  Kahuku  Point  ladio  towers  did  not 
blanket  your  set,  did  they^ 

[1022]         Lieutenarit  Locicard.  Xot  that  I  can  remember,  sir. 

58.  General  Fraxk.  Did  the  location  of  the  set  at  Opana  Point  re- 
sult in  any  unusoial  radio  phenomena  ? 

Lieutenant  Locklard.  About  the  only  thing  that  would  be  unusual 
about  it  was  our  reception.  Most  of  the  men  were  in  accord  that  it 
probably  was  the  best  site  they  had. 

59.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  interference  from  planes  taking 
off  from  the  Kahuku  Field? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Xot  any  interference ;  no.  sir. 

60.  General  Frank.  That  was  right  in  front  of  yo^a.  was  it  not? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Xo,  sir ;  it  was  not  right  in  front  of  us.    My 

geography  is  a  little  hazy. 

61.  General  Frank.  It  was  in  your  line  or  sight,  was  it  not? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  May  I  look  on  the  map  ? 

62.  General  Frank,  Yes. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  531 

Lieutenant  Lockard  (after  referring  to  map).  I  cannot  recall  its 
presenting  us  with  any  problem, 

63.  Genera]  Frank.  Yon  were  at  the  set  on  the  morning  of  December 
7,  were  you  ? 

liieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

64.  General  Fraxk.  When  did  you  go  there  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  We  went  up  the  night  before. 

65.  General  Frank.  Did  the  set  start  operating  on  the  morning  of 
December  7th? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir.    We  started  operation. 

66.  General  Frank.  What  time? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Around  foiir  o'clock. 

[102S]  General  Frank.  Who  operated  the  set?  Who  was  at 
the  oscilloscope? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  was. 

68.  General  Frank.  From  what  time  until  what  time  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  The  whole  period. 

69.  General  Frank.  When  did  you  start? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  At  what  time? 

70.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Around  four  o'clock. 

71.  General  Frank.  What  was  picked  up  that  morning  and  at  what 
times,  so  far  as  your  memory  will  serve  you  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  It  was  a  rather  dull  morning.  There  was 
not  much  activity. 

72.  General  Frank.  Up  until  what  time?  Did  you  pick  up  any 
planes  before  seven  o'clock? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  If  we  did,  sir,  it  was  one  or  two  or  a  small 
number. 

73.  General  Frank.  When  did  you  pick  up  this  flight  that  was 
coming  in  from  the  north  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Around  7 :  02. 

74.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  circumstances  surrounding  the 
situation  as  it  existed?     Were  you  at  the  oscilloscope,  or  was  Elliott? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  was  still  at  the  oscilloscope,  sir.  We  were 
going  to  close  down,  but  we  figured  that  we  might  as  well  play  around, 
because  the  truck  had  not  come  in  yet  to  take  us  back  for  chow.  So  I 
was  just  checking  the  adjustments  and  was  t^oing  to  let  Elliott  operate 
them  a  while.  He  had  not  been  in  the  outfit  very  long;  he  was  a  new 
man  with  [1024-1  ^^s.  I  was  going  to  let  him  operate.  To  me 
it  looked  like  two  main  pulses.  That  is  why  I  thought  there  was 
something  wrong  with  the  equipment,  and  I  was  checking  to  see  if 
there  was  anything  wrong.     Apparently  there  was  not. 

75.  General  Frank.  Proceed  and  tell  us  what  happened. 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  I  showed  it  to  Elliott.     I  fooled  around 

some  more  trying  to  determine  exactly  whether  it  was  something 
coming  in  or  whether  it  was  a  defect  in  the  equipment,  and  finally 
decided  that  it  must  be  a  flight  of  some  sort.  Since  it  was  the  only 
activity  we  had  had  that  morning,  I  decided  to  plot  it.  Elliott 
plotted  it. 

76.  General  Frank.  Who  did  the  plotting? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Elliott.  We  picked  it  up  at  136  miles,  and 
when  it  got  to  132  we  called  the  information  center — it  was  just  a  few 


532       CONGRESSIOXAL  IX^TISTIGATION  PE.\EL  H.\RBOR  ATTACK 

minutes  after  seven — and  there  was  no  one.     I  knew  the  switchboard 
operator  there,  and  I  asked  if  there  was  anyone  around. 

77.  General  Fraxk.  You  called  the  information  center,  or  did  the 
other  man  ? 

[1025]  Lieutenant  Lockaed.  Xo,  sir.  I  was  watching  the  track, 
and  he  made  the  phone  call,  and  the  switchboard  operator  told  us 
there  was  no  one  around ;  so  we  asked  him  to  look  around ;  and,  con- 
trary to  regulations,  he  left  the  switchboard  and  looked,  and  he  found 
someone :  but  first,  we  told  liim  about  what  we  had,  and  he  told  this 
individual. 

78.  General  Fraxk.  Do  you  know  who  that  was  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Xo,  sir ;  I  had  never  seen  him. 

79.  General  Fraxk.  You  do  not  know  whom  he  told  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  know  his  name.     I  think  I  know  his  name. 

80.  General  Fraxk.  "What  was  it  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Miller.     I  believe  he  was  a  liaison  officer. 

81.  General  Fraxk.  Miller,  or  Twler  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  The  best  that  I  can  remember,  sir.  it  was 
Miller.^ 

82.  General  Frax'k.  All  right. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  This  individual — well,  the  switchboard  op- 
erator came  back  and  said  that,  ''O.  K. — it's  all  right,"  something  to 
that  effect.  I  can't  tell  you  the  conversation  any  more,  because  I 
haven't  too  good  a  memory ;  and  we  insisted — I  asked — 

83.  General  Fraxk.  You  insisted  what? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  asked  the  switchboard  operator  if  I  couldn't 
speak  to  this  person ;  which  I  did ;  and  I  gave  him  all  the  informa- 
tion that  we  had — the  direction,  the  mileage,  and  the  apparent  size 
of  whatever  it  was ;  and  that  was  about  the  end  of  it,  right  there. 

[1026]         8L  General  Fraxk.  What  did  he  tell  you? 

Lieutenant  Locelard.  Well 

85.  General  Gruxert.  You  are  not  incriminating  anybody.  Tell  us. 
What  did  he  tell  you  i  Did  he  say,  "'Forget  it,"  or  that  it  did  not 
amount  to  anything,  or  what  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Something  to  that  effect.     I  mean,  "O.  K." 

86.  General  Fraxk.  Did  he  tell  you  to  forget  it,  or  what  did  he 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  he  didn't — he  wasn't  very  committal. 
He  just  said,  "O.  K.,"  or  something  to  that  effect — "You  needn't" 

87.  General  Fraxk.  When  you  picked  it  up  and  had  followed  it, 
so  that  it  had  come  from  137  or  thereabouts  down  to  a  shorter  distance 
from  the  sight,  what  did  the  oscilloscope  show?  Did  it  show  that  it 
was  a  single  plane,  or  that  it  was  a  large  group  of  planes  ?  What  was 
your  interpretation  of  it  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  sir,  it  was  the  largest  group  I  had 
ever  seen  on  the  oscilloscope.  It  looked,  as  I  said,  like  a  main  pulse, 
and  that  is  why  I  was  confused,  at  first,  as  to  whether  it  was  a  flight 
or  not.  I  had  never  seen  one.  It  maybe  was  the  exceptional  recep- 
tion in  that  particular  spot,  but  it  still  produced  the  largest  echo 
on  the  'scope  that  I  had  seen. 

88.  General  Fraxk.  Did  you  tell  the  man,  then,  at  the  information 
center,  that  it  looked  like  an  unusually  large  number  of  planes  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  533 

89.  General  Frank.  And  that  didn't  seem  to  excite  him  in  any 
[1027^         way? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  No,  sir. 

90.  General  Frank.  "What  followed  from  then  on?  Did  you  con- 
tinue ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  "Well,  sir,  we  went  as  far  as  we  thought  was 
reasonably  safe  in  our  argument. 

91.  General  Frank.  "What  do  you  mean?  In  your  argument  with 
whom  ?    "With  the  man  at  the  information  center  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

92.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Then  we  continued  to  follow  the  flight,  and  to 
plot  it,  till  it  got  within  about  22  miles — 20  to  22  miles  of  the  Island, 
at  which  time  we  lost  it  in  this  blacked-out  area.  Then  we  pro- 
ceeded to  close  down  the  station  and  go  back  to  Kawailoa  for  break- 
fast. The  truck  had  arrived — or,  had  not  arrived,  yet,  but  there 
was  nothing  else  working. 

93.  General  Frank.  Ihere  were  no  additional  targets  in  the  dis- 
tance behind  that,  were  there?  Do  you  remember  whether  or  not  you 
attempted  to  find  out  if  there  were  any  additional  planes  in  the 
distance? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  "Well,  we  more  or  less  concentrated  on  this  one 
flight.  We  looked  around  a  little,  but  as  I  recall.  I  don't  believe  we 
noticed  anything  else.     "We  would  have  plotted  it,  I  believe,  if  we  had. 

94.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  whether  you  attempted  to 
find  out  if  there  were  any  more  coming  in  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Oh,  we  looked  around  somewhat. 

95.  General  Frank.  "Would  you  know  the  plot  if  you  saw  it?  ] 
show  you  Exhibit  15.  Is  that  the  plot  of  the  planes  coming  [i(9^5] 
in,  that  morning?  I  refer  to  the  one  starting  at  the  top,  at  7:02. 
Did  3^ou  see  the  plot,  that  morning,  that  Private  Elliott  was  making? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  glanced  at  it,  sir;  but  I  didn't  give  it  any 
particular 

96.  General  Frank.  Attention? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  attention ;  no,  sir. 

97.  General  Frank.  And  you  would  not  remember  whether  or  not 
that  was  the  plot,  then? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  This  plot  (indicating)  ?  Well,  I  know  it  is 
the  plot. 

98.  General  Frank.  The  witness  identifies  the  plot  in  this  Ex- 
hibit 15. 

When  did  you  find  out  that  there  had  been  an  air  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  When  we  got  to  Kawailoa,  sir. 

99.  General  Frank.  Did  you  connect  the  air  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor 
with  this  flight  that  you  had  traced  in  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Almost  immediately.  Sergeant  Elliott  and 
myself  almost  simultaneously  seemed  to  connect  it  with  what  we  had 
previously  picked  up. 

100.  General  Frank.  Did  you  go  back  to  the  station? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir;  immediately.     We  passed  the  rest 

of  our  crew,  going  to  the  station,  as  we  were  coming  back.     They 
had  all  their  field  equipment,  and  we  blew  the  horn  for  them  to  stop, 


534       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

but  they  paid  no  attention,  they  kept  right  on  going;  so  we  thought 
something  was  queer,  but  we  had  no  idea  what  it  was  until  we  got  to 
Kawailoa. 

,101.  General  Frank,  As  soon  as  you  got  breakfast,  you  went 
{1029^         backtoOpana? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

102.  General  Frank.  Was  the  set  operated  the  rest  of  the  morning? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir ;  it  was  operated  from  then  on. 

103.  General  Frank.  When  did  you  act  as  an  operator  after  that? 
Did  you  act  as  an  operator  any  more  that  morning,  or  do  you  not 
remember  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  went  up  and  operated  in  my  regular  shift, 
then. 

104.  General  Frank.  When  did  your  shift  start,  do  you  remem- 
ber? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  sir,  each  group  had  four  hours  on,  and — 
let's  see — we  were  divided  into  three  groups,  four  hours  on  and  eight 
hours  off:  but  we  had  four  hours  on  the  'scope,  then  four  hours 
guard,  then  we  had  four  hours  off. 

105.  General  Frank.  Did  you  operate  that  again,  that  morning? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  didn't  operate  it  in  the  morning ;  no,  sir. 

106.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions? 

107.  General  Russell.  How  long  were  you  out  there,  Lieutenant, 
after  December  7? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  left,  the  22nd  of  February,  sir. 

108.  General  Russell.  Did  you  continue  in  the  work  with  radar, 
from  then  on  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Up  till  about  two  weeks,  three  weeks,  before 
I  left;  we  got  seventy  some  men  in  our  camp  area,  there,  which  was 
an  old,  deserted  pineapple  plantation.  There  was  Sergeant 
Hilton 

108.  General  Russell.  That  is  not  of  very  much  in- 
terest, \^1030'\  Lieutenant.  I  just  wondered  if  you  stayed  on 
radar  from  then  on  until  you  left. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  was ;  yes. 

110.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  receiving,  out  there,  there- 
after, or  prior  to  the  time  that  you  left,  any  of  those  permanent  radar 
sets? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  The  radar  permanent,  271  ? 

111.  General  Russell.  The  271s? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  know  they  were  putting  one  at — I  am  not 
quite  certain,  sir.  They  were  taking  them  out,  taking  the  equipment 
out  of  the  vans,  and  making  permanent  installations  out  of  them. 
They  had  that  pretty  well  accomplished  when  I  left  Opana. 

112.  General  Russell.  271s?  Did  you  operate  a  271  before  you 
left,  out  there  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  No,  sir. 

113.  General  Russell.  Have  you  remained  in  radar  work  until 
now? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  No,  sir. 

114.  General  Russell.  You  quit  radar  work  when  you  left  the 
Island? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  It  amounts  to  that,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  535 

115.  General  Russell.  Some  time  prior  to  December  7,  you  testified 
as  far  back  as  August,  these  mobile  sets  had  been  set  up  and  had  been 
operated  at  different  points  on  the  Island  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

116.  General  Russell.  You  had  been  on  duty  with  them  con- 
stantly, or  considerably  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

[lOSl]  117.  General  Russell.  You  had  tracked  flights  of 
planes  previously  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

118.  Greneral  Russell.  Had  you  been  on  duty,  on  Sunday  mornings, 
prior  to  December  7,  1911  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  may  have  been,  sir.  There  was  no — I  can't 
say  definitely. 

119.  General  Russell.  You  cannot  remember  that  ?  Now,  had  you 
been  on  duty  prior  to  December  7,  1911,  between  4  and  7  a.  m.,  on 
any  morning? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  don't  believe  so,  sir. 

120.  General  Russell.  Do  you  think  that  this  is  the  only  morning 
that  you  had  ever  been  on  between  4  and  7  o'clock  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  As  nearly  as  I  can  recall. 

121.  General  Russell.  You  had  been  on,  on  other  mornings,  after 
7  o'clock  in  the  morning  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir ;  we  started  out  at  7  in  the  morning, 
on  weekdays. 

122.  General  Russell.  Did  you  pick  up  a  lot  of  targets  on  these 
other  mornings,  after  7  o'clock  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard,  Yes,  sir ;  we  usually  had  quite  a  bit  of  activity. 

123.  General  Russell.  What  was  that  activity,  do  you  know  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  The  purpose  of  it  ? 

124.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Well,  there  was  a  patrol  that  used  to  fly. 

125.  General  Russell.  A  patrol? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  The  CLIPPER  we  used  to  track  all  the 
[10S£]         time. 

126.  General  Russell.  You  followed  the  patrols  and  CLIPPERS. 
Now,  what  else  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  The  practicing  aircraft,  which  may  fly  to 
another  island,  or  around  the  immediate  vicinity. 

127.  General  Russell.  How  far  out  would  you  follow  these  patrols  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  LTntil  we  lost  them,  sir. 

128.  General  Russell.  How  far  would  that  be  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  It  varied  anywhere  from  60  to  110,  120  miles, 
depending  upon  their  altitude  over  the  water. 

129.  General  Russell.  Were  these  mobile  sets  set  up  with  cover  and 
camouflage  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  No,  sir.  They  had  started  sandbagging  them. 
They  didn't  start  that,  though,  until  after  the  war  started. 

130.  General  Russell.  On  this  particular  morning,  Lieutenant,  did 
you  pick  up  any  patrol  aircraft  at  all,  on  the  morning  of  December  7  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Not  that  I  could  identify  as  such.  There  may 
have  been. 


536       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

131.  General  Kussell.  Did  you  pick  up  any  flight,  from  4  o'clock 
that  morning  until  you  came  off  at  7 :  42  or  7 :  43,  whenever  you  did 
come  off  ? 

132.  General  Frank.  That  was  going  away  from  the  Island  ? 
Lieutenant   Lockard.  That   was   going   away?     Not   that   I   can 

remember. 

133.  General  Russell.  As  nearly  as  you  recall,  the  only  flight  that 
you  picked  up,  on  this  morning,  was  this  one  flight  that  [1033] 
you  have  described  to  us  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  The  question  was  asked,  before,  and  as  near 
as  I  can  remember,  there  may  have  been  one  or  two  flights. 

134.  General  Grunert.  If  there  were,  they  were  recorded,  were 
they  ?     Were  they  plotted  and  sent  in  to  the  information  center  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

135.  General  Grunert.  And  they  should  be  of  record  there,  if  those 
records  have  been  kept  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  Yes,  sir. 

136.  General  Russell.  But  you  have  no  independent  recollection  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  can't  remember,  sir. 

137.  General  Russell.  I  have  one  more  question.  Lieutenant,  you 
were  at  that  time  a  noncommissioned  officer,  were  you  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  On  the  7th,  sir  ? 

138.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  was  not  a  noncommissioned  officer,  sir.  I 
was  in  charge  of  my  particular  shift.     I  had  a  "third-class,  specialist." 

139.  General  Russell.  You  knew  nothing  about  the  imminence  of 
war,  and  you  had  not  been  directed  to  be  on  the  lookout  for  Japanese 
or  other  hostile  planes  in  that  vicinity  ? 

Lieutenant  Lockard.  No,  sir. 

140.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  you  were  not  "in  the  know"  ? 
Lieutenant  Lockard.  I  was  not  "in  the  know." 

141.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  Are  there  any  other  questions? 
Thank  you  very  much.  We  appreciate  your  coming  up  here  to  help 
us  out. 

[1034]         (The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

142.  General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  take  up  other  work,  now, 
until  the  witness  comes,  at  2  o'clock. 

(Thereupon,  at  11:18  o'clock  a.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  2 
o'clock  p.  m.) 

[103S]  AFTERNOON   SESSION 

(The  Board  at  2  p.  m.  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  VICE  ADMIEAL  WILLIAM  S.  PYE,  UNITED  STATES 

NAVY,  EETIRED 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24. ) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Admiral,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  William  S.  Pye,  Vice  Admiral,  United  States  Navy, 
Retired;  at  present  on  active  duty  as  President  of  the  Naval  War 
College,  Newport,  Rhode  Island. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  537 

2.  General  Grunert.  Admiral,  the  Board,  in  an  attempt  to  get  at 
facts,  is  looking  into  the  background  and  viewpoints  prior  to  and  lead- 
ing up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  It  is  hoped  that  because  of  your 
assignment  with  the  Pacific  Fleet,  I  understand,  in  1941,  you  can  tlirow 
some  light  upon  the  subject.  Our  inquiries  are  limited  to  a  large 
extent  to  any  happenings  that  pertain  to  the  Army,  and  with  that  in 
view  we  shall  go  ahead  on  some  of  the  questions  that  have  come  up  in 
our  study  of  the  Roberts  Commission  report,  together  with  what  testi- 
mony we  have  had  heretofore. 

Will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  just  what  your  position  was  with 
the  Pacific  Fleet,  giving  the  dates,  from  any  time  in  1941  up  to  and 
including  December  7  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  On  January  31,  1941,  I  was  appointed  Commander 
Battle  Force,  United  States  Pacific  Fleet,  having  been  for  the  year 
previous  Commander  Battleships.  I  was  still  acting  in  this  capacity 
and,  as  such,  second  in  command  of  the  Fleet  on  December  7.  In  a 
previous  order  issued  by  the  [10361  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  Pacific  Fleet  primarily  concerning  operations  I  was  also  detailed 
as  Commander  Task  Force  1. 

3.  General  Grunert.  During  the  latter  part  of  1941,  we  will  say 
from  about  the  middle  of  November  until  the  attack  on  December  7, 
the  Fleet  was  based  on  Honolulu,  Pearl  Harbor,  was  it? 

Admiral  Pye.  It  was  so  based,  but  a  large  part  of  the  Fleet  was  at 
sea  during  a  portion  of  this  period. 

4.  General  Grunert.  That  Fleet  I  understand  at  that  time  had 
three  task  forces. 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes,  sir. 

5.  General  Grunert.  In  any  of  this  testimony  you  give,  Admiral, 
if  that  testimony  would  be  of  value  to  the  enemy  in  future  operations, 
I  wish  you  would  bring  that  to  our  attention  before  you  put  it  in  the 
record.  All  this  will  be  secret,  of  course,  but  the  more  we  can  guard 
that  the  better,  by  having  conversation  off  the  record  if  necessary.  I 
just  thought  I  would  bring  that  to  your  attention.  I  do  not  think 
anything  will  come  up,  but  it  may. 

Admiral  Pye.  I  do  not  consider  that  it  would  be  of  any  advantage  to 
a  future  enemy  or  to  the  present  enemies  in  this  war. 

6.  General  Grunert.  Now,  were  these  three  task  forces  in  and  out  of 
Pearl  Harbor  from  time  to  time  during  that  latter  period? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes,  sir.  The  schedule  as  arranged  was  that  one  task 
force  was  at  sea  practically  all  the  time,  that  is,  one  of  the  three  task 
forces,  leaving  a  period  normally  of  about  eight  days  at  sea  and  about 
fourteen  days  in  port.  The  [1037]  task  forces  were  organized 
primarily  for  training  purposes. 

Task  Force  1,  which  I  commanded,  consisted  of  battleships,  cruisers, 
and  destroyers,  and  the  primary  mission  of  the  commander  of  this  task 
force  was  the  development  and  practice  in  tactics  for  the  conduct  of 
a  major  action.  The  schedule  usually  provided  that  one  of  the  other 
two  task  forces  was  at  sea  with  me  for  one  or  two  days  of  the  period 
my  task  force  was  at  sea,  in  order  that  we  might  have  more  forces  for 
the  conduct  of  tactical  exercises. 

Task  Force  2  comprised  carriers,  cruisers,  and  destroyers.  This 
task  force  was  primarily  to  train  in  the  use  of  carrier-based  aviation. 

The  3d  Task  Force  consisted  of  one  battleship  division,  the  heavy 


538        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

cruisers  of  the  Fleet,  and  one  squadron  of  destroyers.  Their  task  was 
primarily  to  train  for  the  work  of  reconnaissance  for  which  the 
cruisers  were  designed. 

7.  General  Grunert.  How  about  aircraft  carriers?  Were  they 
part  of  the  task  force  or  assigned  to  task  forces  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  As  I  said,  sir,  the  aircraft  carriers  were  part  of 
Task  Force  2. 

8.  General  Grunert.  Task  Force  2  ? 

Admiral  Pte.  Yes,  sir.  And  their  principal  mission  was  the  train- 
ing of  the  carrier-based  aviation,  but  we  worked  that  in  such  a  way 
that  when  my  task  force  was  out  I  would  have  the  carrier  force  with 
them.  Task  Force  2,  maybe  one  or  two  days  so  that  we  could  work 
the  carriers  in  with  the  battleships.  The  next  time  I  would  go  out 
I  would  have  the  cruisers  with  me  one  day  out  of  the  time,  in  order 
to  work  the  cruisers  in.  Usually  at  some  period  in  each  six  weeks  the 
schedule  was  so  arranged  [1038']  that  all  task  forces  would 
be  at  sea  simultaneously  for  exercise  and  fleet  evolutions. 

9.  General  Grunert.  There  were,  I  understand,  three  of  such  air- 
craft carriers,  were  there  ? 

Admiral  Pte.  On  December  7  there  were  actually  only  two  in  the 
force,  the  sum  total  of  which  comprised  the  third.  One,  assigned  to 
the  task  force,  was  on  the  West  Coast  under  overhaul. 

10.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  the  responsi- 
bility for  and  the  scheme  of  distant  reconnaissance  as  far  as  the  plans 
for  defense  of  Hawaii  were  concerned?  In  other  words,  who  was 
charged  with  that  distant  reconnaissance?  Was  it  the  Fleet  Com- 
mander or  the  Naval  District  Commander  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  should  prefer  not  to  give  my  opinion  on  that,  as  I 
was  never  in  a  position  to  be  concerned  with  it.  The  base  defense, 
including  the  reconnaissance  which  was  by  aircraft  under  the  base 
defense  officer,  was  entirely  an  independent  command. 

11.  General  Grunert.  AVlien  these  task  forces  went  out  did  they  do 
any  reconnoitering  of  their  own  as  a  general  security  measure,  or  just 
for  the  problems  you  were  then  engaged  in  ? 

Admiral  Pte.  Depending  upon  the  nature  of  the  operations,  the 
battleships  and  heavy  cruisers  carried  observation  planes.  These 
planes  were  used  at  times  for  reconnaissance  work,  but  most  of  the 
time  for  training  in  connection  with  the  actual  operations  being  per- 
formed by  the  vessels  of  the  task  force,  either  as  gunnery  observation 
or  antisubmarine  observation  or  in  exercises  that  were  of  that  par- 
ticular nature. 

12.  General  Grunert.  Then,  they  appeared  to  be  primarily 
[1039']         for  your  own  purposes  ? 

Admiral  Pte.  For  our  own  purposes.  A  reconnaissance  was  carried 
out  over  the  operating  areas  by  the  patrol  planes. 

13.  General  Grunert.  The  PBYs  were  long-distance  patrol  air- 
craft? 

Admiral  Pte.  Yes,  sir.     There  were  no  PBYs  under  my  command. 

14.  General  Grunert.  And  do  you  know  whether  or  not  the  PBYs 
l^ertained  to  the  Naval  District  Commanders? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes,  sir. 

15.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  the  Naval  District 
Commander,  in  his  scheme  of  distant  reconnaissance,  considered  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  539 

areas  operated  in  or  occupied  by  the  task  forces  as  being  reconnoitered 
to  the  extent  that  he  would  not  have  to  cover  that  same  ground,  or 
same  sea? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  think  that  he  did  feel  that  he  should  cover  the  same 
ground  with  the  available  aircraft  of  the  patrol  type,  and  the  areas 
in  which  the  Fleet  units  were  operating  were  patrolled  by  PBYs, 
patrol  aircraft,  within  the  reasonable  limits  of  the  available  aircraft. 

16.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  this  was  a  rather  con- 
stant patrolling,  or  periodic? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  believe  it  was  constant  within  the  limits  of  the 
•  aircraft  available :    usually  a  morning  patrol  and,  if  aircraft  were 
available,  an  evening  patrol. 

17.  General  Grunert.  Would  it  have  been  reasonable  to  assume,  in 
the  areas  in  which  a  task  force  operated,  that  the  enemy  could  not  well 
approach  with  aircraft  carriers  to  make  an  [^0^0]  attack  on 
the  mainland? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  think  there  was  no  particular  reason  to  believe  that 
those  areas  would  have  been  more  useful  to  an  enemy  than  other  areas 
in  the  vicinity  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands.  I  think  it  should  be  recalled 
that  we  were  not  in  a  state  of  war  and  that  the  patrol  was  primarily 
to  determine  the  possible  presence  of  submarines. 

18.  General  Grunert.  Then,  the  patrol  was  primarily  for  sub- 
marine ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes,  sir. 

19.  General  Grunert.  And  if  we  were  not  in  a  state  of  war,  what 
danger  was  there  from  submarines? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  will  explain  the  difference  there.  An  attack  by  a 
submarine,  if  fired  when  the  submarine  is  submerged  and  the  sub- 
marine is  not  definitely  sighted,  cannot  be  proven.  If  attacks  had 
been  made  by  submarines,  and  the  submarine  not  sighted  or  sunk  or 
captured,  there  would  have  been  no  way  for  us  to  prove  definitely 
that  it  was  not  an  internal  explosion  in  the  ship  rather  than  a  torpedo. 
In  addition  to  that  there  was  always  the  possibility  that  German 
crews  might  man  Japanese  submarines  or  might,  in  the  last  analysis, 
even  bring  their  submarines  to  the  Hawaiian  Islands  in  order  to  try 
to  force  us  into  war.  It  was  therefore  considered  that  the  possibility 
of  submarine  attack  was  greater  than  any  other  form  of  attack,  of 
which  the  nature  could  not  be  uncertain. 

20.  General  Grunert.  Admiral,  were  you  acquainted  with  or  in- 
formed of  the  message  from  the  Navy  Department  to  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  on  November  27  which  started  out  b}^  say- 
ing, "This  is  a  war  warning,"  and  which  was  [-IO4I]  directed 
to  be  transmitted  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment?    Were  you  generally  acquainted  with  that  message? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  was  at  sea  with  my  task  force  at  the  time  this  mes- 
sage was  received  by  the  Commander-in-Chief.  I  should  like  it  to  be 
noted  that  this  message  had  two  addressees:  Commander-in-Chief 
Asiatic  Fleet  as  well  as  Commander-in-Chief  United  States  Fleet. 
Upon  the  receipt  of  that  message  my  Commander-in-Chief  informed 
me  by  radio  that  there  was  possible  danger  of  attack,  and  to  take  all 
essential  measures  for  the  defense  of  my  task  force  at  sea.  These  meas- 
ures were  fully  carried  out,  and  my  task  force  returned  to  port  on 
Thursday.  I  have  to  check  whether  that  is  about  the  29th.  Have  you 
any  dates  there  ? 


540       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

21.  General  Grunert,  I  might  be  able  to  find  it  in  your  testimony. 
Admiral  Pye.  I  think  it  was  two  days  later,  having  exercised  all  pos- 
sible precautions  against  attack  during  the  period  we  were  at  sea. 

( Excerpt  from  testimony  of  Admiral  Pye  before  the  Roberts  Com- 
mission is  as  follows :) 

22.  General  Grunert.  Your  testimony  here  in  the  Roberts  report 
says, 

I  was  cognizant  of  it  after  it  had  been  received  for  about  four  days.  My  task 
force  was  at  sea  at  that  time. 

Will  you  proceed  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Well,  I  was  going  on  to  explain  that.  It  was  received 
by  him,  as  I  recall  it,  by  the  27th ;  I  think  that  was  Tuesday.  On  a 
Thursday  I  returned  to  port  with  my  task  force,  but  I  was  not  informed 
of  this  message  until  the  following  [^042]  Saturday.  That 
was  four  days,  as  I  recall  it,  from  the  time  it  was  received.  On  that 
Saturday  morning  I  was  not  called  to  see  the  Chief  of  Staff,  but  I  went 
to  see  him  in  relation  to  some  work  to  be  undertaken  during  the  follow- 
ing week,  and  was  shown  this  message. 

23.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  just  a  question  there? 

24.  General  Grunert.  Go  ahead. 

25.  General  Frank.  While  you  were  still  at  sea  with  your  task  force, 
however,  you  were  warned  of  a  tense  situation  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  cannot  tell  you  the  exact  message — I  have  no  copy 
of  it — but  the  implication  to  me  and  to  my  staff  was  that  there  was 
great  danger  of  a  submarine  attack.  We  had  had  during  the  period 
of  operation  there  several  occasions  in  which  destroyers  picked  up  con- 
tacts which  they  thought  might  be  enemy  submarines.  There  were 
definite  rules  for  procedure  when  those  contacts  were  made,  and  it  was 
my  impression,  until  I  saw  the  message  on  the  following  Saturday, 
that  the  nature  of  the  information  was  similar  to  that  which  on  several 
occasions  before  had  been  the  cause  of  instructions  to  take  particular 
care  concerning  enemy  submarines. 

26.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  consider  your  task  force  in  less 
danger  while  in  the  harbor  or  while  out  at  sea  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Much  less  danger  in  port,  primarily  because  there 
could  be  no  submarine  attack  while  we  were  in  port,  with  the  entrance 
to  the  channel  guarded  by  nets  and  patrol  craft. 

27.  General  Grunert.  Then,  it  would  appear  from  what  testimony 
we  have  had  to  date  that  the  Army  was  sabotage-minded  and  the 
Navy  may  have  been  submarine-minded. 

Admiral  Pye.  I  think  there  is  no  question  but  what  the  [^04^1 
Navy  was  submarine-minded. 

28.  General  Grunert.  Now,  while  your  vessels  are  in  port,  on  what 
do  you  depend  for  warning  as  to  the  imminence  of  an  attack  by  air? 

Admiral  Pye.  The  instructions  in  force  under  our  base  defense  order 
issued  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  Pacific  Fleet  stated  that  the  com- 
mander of  the  base  defense,  the  Commandant  of  the  14th  Naval  Dis- 
trict, would  advise  the  senior  officer  embarked  as  to  the  condition  of 
readiness  to  be  maintained. 

29.  General  Frank.  That  is  the  condition  of  readiness  of  the  Fleet 
units  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Of  the  antiarcraf  t  battery  in  the  Fleet,  yes. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  541 

30.  General  Grunert.  Were  the  batteries  aboard  your  vessels  in- 
tegrated in  the  antiaircraft  defense  on  short,  do  you  know,  at  that  time  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  should  say  not ;  only  to  this  extent ;  that  we  antici- 
pated receiving  from  the  shore  the  necessary  warnings.  There  were 
orders  to  maintain  certain  guns  manned,  ready  for  action,  and  certain 
sectors  assigned  to  the  ships  in  port  which  they  were  particularly  to 
guard  against  attack. 

31.  General  Grunert.  Then,  you  looked  to  the  14th  Naval  District 
and  to  the  Army  to  give  you  warning  of  the  approach  of  aircraft  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  We  did. 

32.  General  Grunert.  What  at  that  time  was  your  understanding 
as  to  the  ability  to  give  you  such  warning  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  It  was  as  my  understanding  that  the  Army  had  many 
observation  posts  in  the  periphery  of  the  Island  from  [1044^] 
which  it  would  be  possible  to  sight  any  approaching  aircraft,  and  that 
we  in  the  ships  in  port  could  certainly  count  on  from  three  to  five 
minutes'  warning  of  any  possible  aviation  attack.  We  had  had  air-raid 
drills  in  which  the  notice  of  the  approach  of  aircraft  had  always  been 
received  from  the  Commandant  of  the  14th  Naval  District.  This  was 
the  standard  practice. 

33.  General  Grunert.  You  received  that  information  from  the  14th 
Naval  District? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes,  sir. 

34.  General  Grunert.  You  had  no  means  of  getting  it  directly  f  roii  i 
the  Army  air  warning  system  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  No,  sir. 

35.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  know  where  the  14th  Naval  Dis- 
trict got  its  information  ? 

Admiral  Pye,  No,  sir ;  I  should  prefer  not  to  answer  any  questions 
with  relation  to  that. 

36.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  understand  that  these  observation 
posts  were  ground  observation  posts :  that  was  as  distinguished  from 
the  radar  system  of  observation? 

Admiral  Pye.  Up  to  the  time  of  the  attack  my  only  knowledge  as 
regards  the  Army  radar  was  that  the  installation  was  in  progress  and 
that  various  Army  personnel  were  being  trained  in  the  radar  in  the 
ships. 

37.  General  Grunert.  This  information  that  you  got  through  drills 
and  practice,  from  the  14th  Naval  District,  do  you  know  where  that 
came  from,  whether  from  the  Army  air  warning  system  or  from  these 
ground  observation  posts  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  cannot  tell  you,  sir. 

38.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question  ? 
[1045]         39.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

40.  General  Frank.  You  said  that  the  Army  personnel  was  getting 
training  in  the  radar  in  the  ships.    You  mean  in  the  Naval  craft? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes.  We  had  a  radar  for  some  time  in  the  ships. 
In  order  to  facilitate  this  training,  we  had  offered  the  services  to 
train  the  radar  personnel  in  the  ships. 

41.  General  Grunert.  You  took  over  command  of  the  Pacific  Fleet 
after  the  attack,  didn't  you,  a  little  later  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  it  was  the  13th  of  December,  and 
retained  it  for  two  weeks  until  Admiral  Nimitz  arrived. 


542       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

42.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  receive  any  such  warning  on  De- 
cember  7  as  to  the  incoming  Japanese  planes  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  ^Yas  not  on  board  my  flagship  on  the  morning  of 
December  7  until  about  8 :  40.  My  Chief  of  Staif ,  hoAvever,  reported 
to  me  that  no  such  warning  had  been  received. 

43.  General  Grunert.  Since  December  7  has  the  same  system  of 
having  task  forces  go  out,  or  certain  ones  in  and  certain  ones  out,  been 
kept  up,  or  after  the  attack  did  they  keep  them  out  of  the  harbor  most 
of  the  time  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  They  were  kept  out  of  the  harbor  fairly  continuously 
for  a  period  of  about  two  weeks  until  it  became  fairly  certain  that  the 
attacking  force  had  retired  from  the  immediate  area.  From  that  time 
on  it  became  absolutely  essential  to  permit  the  task  forces  to  remain 
in  port  for  periods  up  to  a  week  or  ten  days  in  order  properly  to  over- 
haul their  materiel  and  receive  supplies. 

[104^]  44.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  anything  else  that 
might  assist  the  Board  in  getting  facts  about  the  Army  that  you  would 
like  to  tell  us,  any  leads  on  anything?  We  are  after  facts  and  we 
want  to  find  out  where  they  exist. 

Admiral  Pye.  May  I  express  personal  opinions  ? 

45.  General  Grunert.  Absolutely. 

Admiral  Pye.  I  have  served  three  times  on  the  Joint  Army  and 
Navy  Planning  Committee.  I  served  on  the  first  Joint  Army  and  Navy 
Planning  Committee  that  was  ever  formed,  which  was  in  1919.  I 
served  again  from  1924  to  1927  on  that  committee.  I  was  director  of 
War  Plans  of  the  Navy  in  1934  and  Assistant  Chief  of  Naval  Opera- 
tions and,  as  such,  a  member  of  the  Joint  Board  from  1935  to  1937. 
I  assisted  in  the  first  write-up  of  joint  Army  and  Navy  action  in  1925, 
and  again  in  1935  I  assisted  in  revising  it.  I  have  always  been  a  great 
believer  in  unity  of  command  and,  in  all  these  periods,  continuously 
attempted  to  obtain  a  definite  statement  that  in  time  of  war  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  would  be  put  under  unity  of  command.  That  was 
brought  up  before  the  Joint  Board  on  several  occasions,  but  we  were 
never  able  to  obtain  a  definite  plan  and  put  it  into  effect  in  advance  of 
an  act  of  war.  I  consider  that  the  mutual  cooperation  which  was  in 
effect  on  December  7  was  possibly  as  good  as  the  Departments  might 
have  had  reason  to  expect.  I  believe  that  there  was  very  little  differ- 
ence between  Admiral  Kimmel  and  General  Short  as  to  their  respec- 
tive functions.  Admiral  Kimmel  and  his  predecessor.  Admiral  Rich- 
ardson, and,  in  fact,  I  think  possibly  all  their  predecessors  in  the 
Pacific,  appeared  to  be  of  the  opinion  that  a  war  in  the  Pacific  could 
be  fought  from  a  ship  as  headquarters.  I  for  many  years  had  been 
constantly  opposed  to  that  idea  and  had  continuously  {10Ji.7~\ 
advocated  that  they  recognize  that  in  a  war  on  the  Pacific  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  Pacific  Fleet  would  be  merely  a  deputy  of  the 
Chief  of  Naval  Operations  in  the  Pacific  Area.  I  had  so  advised 
Admiral  Richardson  while  he  was  in  command  and  advised  him  to 
move  ashore  and  get  at  least  one  Army  officer  on  his  staff.  He  was  re- 
lieved shortly  thereafter,  and  when  Admiral  Kimmel  took  command 
I  advised  him  the  same  thing.  After  about  two  or  three  months  in 
command  he  became  convinced  that  even  with  the  approach  of  war  he 
could  not  handle  the  necessary  communications  and  the  many  details 
from  the  PENNSYLVANIA  as  his  headquarters.     He  thereafter 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  543 

moved  his  headquarters  to  the  Submarme  Base,  and  I  became  primarily 
responsible,  as  the  senior  officer  afloat,  for  the  training  of  the  fleet. 
That  was  my  particular  function,  to  which  I  devoted  all  my  time.  I 
feel  that  the  moving  of  the  Commander-in-Chief's  headquarters  ashore 
greatly  facilitated  the  cooperation  between  General  Short  and  Admiral 
Kimmel,  and  that  by  Admiral  Kimmel's  direct  order  assigning  the 
Commander  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  as  Base  Defense  Officer 
he  definitely  assigned  further  responsibility  for  coordination  with  the 
Army  in  matters  affecting  base  defense.  Admiral  Kimmel  also,  with 
General  Short's  concurrence,  did  much  to  improve  the  cooperation 
between  the  respective  air  forces. 

I  should  say,  then,  that  in  my  opinion  had  unity  of  command  been 
put  into  effect  at  least  six  months  earlier,  the  coordination  of  forces 
would  have  been  better,  and  I  believe  that  the  system  of  receiving 
intelligence  would  have  been  coordinated  so  that  one  officer,  the  officer 
exercising  unity  of  command,  would  have  been  the  sole  receiver  of 
intelligence  from  the  two  Departments. 

In  other  words,  I  think  that  the  thing  that  was  done  [IO48] 
immediately  upon  the  outbreak  of  war  should  have  been  done  at  least 
six  months  earlier. 

46.  General  Grunert.  Assuming  that  they  had  unity  of  command, 
just  what  is  in  your  mind  when  you  say  conditions  could  have  been 
miproved  ?  You  mentioned  intelligence.  Is  there  anything  else  be- 
side intelligence,  or  is  that  the  main  thing  that  would  have  been  im- 
proved ? 

Adiniral  Pye.  I  think  it  would  have  forced  the  two  Departments  to 
have  gotten  closer  together  had  they  had  one  man  to  deal  with  out 
there.  In  my  opinion,  the  dealing  of  the  naval  officer  with  the  Navy 
Department  and  the  Army  officer  with  the  War  Department  left  many 
things  that  could  not  be  transmitted  each  to  the  other,  and  that  con- 
sequently neither  the  General  nor  the  Admiral  was  fully  conversant 
with  the  situation  as  it  appeared  in  Washington.  I  do  not  believe 
that  the  War  Department  and  the  Navy  Department  themselves  had 
a  common  understanding  of  the  situation.  I  think  that  had  they  had 
unity  of  command  it  would  have  forced  the  adoption  of  the  system 
of  the  joint  chiefs  of  staff  of  the  Army  and  Navy  and  we  would  have 
had  a  better  understanding  of  the  situation. 

47.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  instruction  to  the  Army  or  the 
Navy  officer  who  had  command  under  unity  of  command  would  stem 
from  a  joint  source  here,  which  would  have  been  the  Joint  Chiefs  of 
Staff,  and  not  from  their  respective  Chiefs  of  Staff  or  the  Chief  of 
Naval  Operations  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Of  course,  the  Joint  Board  was  supposed  to  have  a 
function.  Along  that  line  they  could  make  recommendations  which, 
if  ajDproved  by  the  Secretaries,  went  into  effect. 

48.  General  Grunert.  Still,  on  November  27  a  message  went  to  the 
Navy  and  on  November  27  a  message  went  to  the  Army.  If 
[10i9]  there  had  been  unity  of  command  there  ought  to  have  been 
one  message  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  over  there  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Those  two  messages — I  never  saw  the  Army  message 
until  after  December  7th — certainly  gave  entirely  different  implica- 
tions. 


544       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

49.  General  Grunert.  It  was  testified  before  this  Board  that  a  war 
warning  to  the  Navy  did  not  carry  with  it  the  import  that,  if  they 
had  used  the  same  wording,  it  woidd  carry  to  the  Army.  In  other 
words,  was  that  term  used  more  frequently  in  the  Navy  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  do  not  think  that  the  term  had  any  peculiar  signifi- 
cance. It  was  not  a  standard  term ;  but  as  early  as  the  Secretary  of 
Navy's  visit  to  the  fleet  in  September,  1940,  when  he  first  came  out 
there,  he  was  always  telling  us  that  we  were  going  to  have  war.  On 
several  occasions  other  messages  came  which  indicated  a  very  serious 
situation,  and  yet  nothing  happened.  The  reason  that  I  put  in  my 
statement  that  that  dispatch  had  a  multiple  addressee  is  that  it  af- 
fected the  Asiatic  Fleet.  A  war  warning  would  have  a  broader  appli- 
cation, due  to  the  necessity  for  neutrality. 

There  was  no  question  in  our  minds  but  what  there  was  danger  of 
war,  but  there  was  not  necessarily  danger  of  war  between  Japan  and 
the  United  States.  Yet,  as  applied  to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  Asi- 
atic, with  his  fleet,  even  though  we  remained  neutral,  he  had  certain 
duties  that  he  must  carry  out  and  must  recognize  the  nature  of  the 
situation.  To  my  mind  the  words  "war  warning"  meant  nothing 
really  significant,  when  everybody  knew  that  there  was  danger  of 
war.  The  implication  to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  Asiatic,  to  my 
mind,  was  much  more  important  than  it  was  to  the  Commander-in- 
Chief,  Pacific.  Had  the  message  stated  "War  with  Japan  appears 
imminent",  there         [JOSO]         could  have  been  no  misunderstanding. 

50.  General  Frank.  Were  you  familiar.  Admiral,  with  the  arrange- 
ments for  reconnaissance  that  had  been  worked  out  by  the  joint  agree- 
ment between  tlie  two  commanders? 

Admiral  Pye.  Not  sufficiently  to  be  able  to  give  any  testimony  with 
regard  to  it.  My  particular  work  was  in  training  the  fleet,  and  par- 
ticularly the  task  force  we  had,  and  I  had  my  hands  full  doing  that. 
There  are  ofiicers  whose  testimony  would  be  much  more  accurate  along 
that  line  than  mine  would  be. 

51.  General  Grunert.  May  I  put  a  question  in  there  in  order  that 
I  may  better  understand  the  organization  in  the  Navy?  Take  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  Pacific  Fleet:  When  that  fleet,  or  part  of  it, 
is  in  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  is  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District 
then  directly  under  the  Commander-in-Chief,  or  if  he  goes  out,  is  it 
under  the  Commander-in-Chief?  I  do  not  quite  understand  the 
relationship  between  the  district  and  the  fleet. 

Admiral  Pye.  The  District's  only  responsibility  in  regard  to  the 
fleet  is  in  assisting  in  its  entry  and  sorties  from  home.  They  provide 
an  air  cover  and  antisubmarine  local  units  of  minesweepers,  and 
everything  like  that.  As  soon  as  the  fleet  gets  out  of  the  channel,  it 
becomes  a  responsibility  of  the  Task  Force  Commander.  The  Com- 
mander-in-Chief when  he  was  afloat  oftentimes  would  not  take  tactical 
command.  Several  times  he  did  operate  in  the  task  force  of  which 
I  had  command;  and  before  he  had  gone  ashore  permanently  I  was 
commander  of  the  task  force  and  had  full  tactical  control.  He  would 
issue  no  orders  whatsoever  unless  he  returned  it  to  himself  by  sig- 
nalling "Commander-in-Chief  now  assumes  tactical  control."  The 
minute  the  units  [1051]  get  outside  of  the  channel,  the  tactical 
control  is  in  the  task  force  commander. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  545 

52.  General  Grunert.  The  Admiral  of  the  fleet  being  ashore  and 
the  District  commander  being  ashore,  in  this  system  of  cooperation 
and  coordination  it  is  then  up  to  the  Army  commander  to  coordinate 
with  both  of  them,  or  has  he  one  naval  man  to  look  to  for  that  coopera- 
tion for  the  Navy? 

Admiral  Pye,  I  should  say  he  would  have  two  functions. 

5o.  General  Grunekt.  Where  is  the  division  of  functions,  as  far 
as  the  Xavy  is  concerned  between  tlie  Admiral  of  the  fleet  and  the 
Admiral  of  the  District? 

Admiral  Pye.  Just  about  the  same,  I  should  say,  as  it  probably  is 
between  General  Eisenhower  and  General  Bradley.  The  Commander- 
in-Chief  is  the  over-all  man  for  policies,  organization,  and  general 
directions. 

54.  General  Frank.  Even  when  the  fleet  was  in  Pearl  Harbor  and 
was  under  the  slielter  of  the  District  commander,  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  fleet  would  still  have  commanded  his  fleet? 

Admiral  Pye.  The  trouble  is  that  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Fleet 
is  a  misnomer.  If  you  will  try  to  think  of  it,  as  to  his  functions  and 
duty,  as  actually  Deputy  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  in  the  Pacific, 
because  the  fleet  has  been  broken  up  into  units  so  that  no  one  can  com- 
mand them.  Each  task  force  commander  is  given  an  order  before 
he  goes  out  on  a  mission,  as  to  what  he  has  to  do,  and  he  is  responsible 
for  doing  that. 

At  the  time  that  we  had  these  exercises,  frequently  those  forces 
would  be  put  under  me,  as  I  mentioned,  for  further  training,  such  as 
the  training  of  the  air  force.  I  was  the  one  that  did  it.  Although  I 
was  not  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  fleet,  [10S2]  I  was  in 
command  of  all  those  forces  at  sea,  and  once  or  twice,  even  when  the 
Commander-in-Chief  went  out  with  us,  he  simply  rode  around  and  I 
acted  as  tactical  commander.  The  title  of  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Fleet  was  all  right  before  the  war.  He  was  afloat.  But  the  minute  he 
moved  ashore  he  really  became  Deputy  Chief  of  Naval  Operations. 

55.  General  Gkuxkih".  There  were  two  commanders  ashore  that  the 
Army  commander  had  to  cooperate  with? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  should  say  that  the  Commander-in-Chief,  as  re- 
gards policies,  and  the  Commander  of  the  Naval  District  as  regards 
coordination  of  activities. 

50.  General  Grunert.  But  he  looked  to  both  of  them  apparently  to 
get  information. 

Admiral  Pye.  You  mean,  the  Commander-in-Chief  looked  to  both 
of  them  ? 

57.  General  Grunert.  No  ;  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawai- 
ian Department  looked  to  both  of  them  to  get  information.  They  both 
had  information  services,  did  they  not? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes;  but  the  information  service  of  the  Commandant 
of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  was  a  comparatively  local  service, 
whereas  the  intelligence  service  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  was  a 
broad  picture. 

58.  General  Grunert.  When  the  Commander-in-Chief  was  afloat 
and  went  out,  how  then  did  the  Army  get  information  from  that  intel- 
ligence service? 

Admiral  Pye.  That  is  one  reason  it  would  not  work,  and  nobody 
else  could  get  it — because  oftentimes  you  have  to  have  radio  silence. 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 36 


546        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Wlien  they  could  send  things  to  him  he  could  not  send  anything  back 
without  giving  away  his  position.  That  is  the  reason  why  many  of 
us  fully  realized  within  the  last  20  [1053]  years  that  in  a  war 
in  the  Pacific  the  man  that  was  going  in  over-all  control  out  there  had 
to  be  ashore  where  he  could  receive  communications  and  where  he 
could  send  them  and  where  he  could  have  a  place  and  staff  big  enough 
to  handle  the  work.  There  is  not  on  board  ship  adequate  space  for  the 
commander  of  a  force  of  that  nature. 

59.  General  Grunert.  Then  there  could  have  been  times  when  intel- 
ligence that  the  Navy  had  could  not  be  transmitted  to  the  Army 
promptly  or  at  all  ? 

Admii-al  Pye.  I  think  that  would  have  been,  of  course,  entirely  up 
to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  if  they  were  at  sea,  as  to  whether  he  desired 
to  break  radio  silence.  If  he  thought  it  was  of  sufficient  importance 
to  break  radio  silence  it  could  unquestionably  have  gotten  to  him. 
In  addition  to  that,  most  information  that  came  from  the  Navy  De- 
partment came  multiple  addressed  to  the  Commandant  of  the  Four- 
teenth Naval  District.  I  presume  he  had  orders  to  keep  the  General 
informed  of  wliat  he  had  received. 

60.  General  Grunert.  If  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  fleet  were 
out  with  his  staff,  including  his  intelligence,  then  the  source  for  the 
Army  to  look  to  was  the  District? 

Admiral  Pye.  After  he  realized  the  difficulties  that  were  going  to 
be  attendant  on  carrying  out  operations  in  the  Pacific  he  immediately, 
after  he  moved  ashore,  enlarged  his  staff,  and  when  he  went  to  sea 
after  that  he  took  only  about  four  of  his  staff  officers  with  him  in  the 
ship  and  left  the  others  ashore. 

61.  General  Grunert.  You  being  the  first  naval  witness  who  has 
appeared  here,  we  are  likely  to  go  far  afield  in  getting  our  information 
from  you. 

62.  General  Frank.  I  think  I  asked  you  the  question,  when  I 
[10S4]  started.  Admiral,  if  you  were  familiar  with  the  agreement 
between  the  Army  commander  and  the  Navy  commander  out  there 
with  respect  to  the  responsibility  for  reconnaissance. 

Admiral  Pye.  It  was  two  years  and  eight  months  ago ;  and  whether 
I  knew  that  before  December  7th  or  not  I  do  not  know,  but  I  certainly 
knew  it  on  December  7th. 

63.  General  Frank.  You  were  familiar  with  the  fact  that  in  accord- 
ance with  that  agreement  the  Navy  took  over  responsibility  for  distant 
reconnaissance  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes. 

64.  General  Frank.  And  the  Army  conducted  close-in  reconnais- 
sance which  extended  not  more  than  about  30  miles  from  shore? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes. 

65.  General  Frank.  It  therefore  was  the  responsibility  of  the  Navy 
to  give  information  of  any  source  beyond  a  distance  of  about  30  miles? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  should  say  you  could  interpret  it  that  way. 

66.  General  Grunert.  We  might  say,  aside  from  the  Army's  own 
way  of  getting  information  tlirough  its  own  facilities,  meaning  radar. 

67.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  develop  a  little  bit  for  our  own 
information  the  naval  reconnaissance  system.  The  Navy  were  send- 
ing out  task  forces  continuously,  were  they  not  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  547 

68.  General  Frank.  They  were  under  the  commander  of  the  fleet? 
Admiral  Pye.  They  were  operating  under  orders  from  him,  each. 

however,  when  at  sea,  directly  under  the  responsibility  of  the  task 
force  commander. 

69.  General  Frank.  But  the  task  force  commander's  immediate 
superior  was  the  fleet  commander  at  Pearl  Harbor? 

[1055]         Admiral  Pye.  The  Commander-in-Chief;  yes. 

70.  General  Frank.  And  in  addition,  the  Navy  was  conducting  a 
patrol  with  P.  B.  Y.  boats? 

Admiral  Pye.  That  is  correct. 

71.  General  Frank.  And  they  were  under  the  District  commander? 
Admiral  Pye.  They  were  under  the  District  commander;  yes, 

72.  General  Frank.  What  I  would  like  to  find  out  if  I  can  is  this: 
Did  you  depend  primarily  on  P.  B.  Y,  reconnaissance  for  the  purpose 
of  information  and  security  against  hostile  attack,  or  primarily  on 
surface  reconnaissance  of  the  task  forces,  or  both  (  Do  you  see  what  I 
am  trying  to  get  ? 

Admiral  Pye,  I  see  what  you  are  trying  to  get,  but  I  think  you  are 
assuming  that  a  condition  of  war  existed,  whereas  it  did  not.  I  do 
not  feel  that  tliere  was  any  set  definite  reconnaissance  against  liostile 
attack  other  than  observation  to  determine  if  possible  the  presence 
of  enemy  submarines.  But  you  liave  riglit  here  Admiral  Bloch,  who 
was  the  Commander  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  and  Admiral 
Bellinger,  who  is  available,  as  commander  of  the  air  force. 

73.  General  Grunert.  You  are  the  first  one  from  the  Navy  that  has 
appeared  before  us  here. 

Admiral  Pye'.  If  you  want  to  go  into  details  on  that,  you  have  wit- 
nesses available  who  are  more  capable  of  giving  you  information  than 
I  am,  because,  as  I  say,  I  was  not  primarily  concerned  with  that  part 
of  it. 

74.  General  Frank.  In  view  of  the  fact  that  the  Navy  was  respon- 
sible for  this  distant  reconnaissance  and  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
you  have  just  stated  that  you  thought  that  unity  of  command  would 
have  helped  this  situation,  I  would  like  to  ask  [1056]  this  ques- 
tion: How  do  you  think  a  unity  of  command  situation  would  have 
altered  the  circumstances  of  the  attack  to  have  prevented  it  from  being 
a  surprise  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Only  insofar  as  I  feel  quite  convinced  that  had  there 
been  unity  of  command  there  the  two  departments  also  would  have 
been  better  coordinated  in  the  materiel  and  forces  which  they  made 
available  to  their  respective  commanders ;  and  in  addition,  there  were 
available  in  Pearl  Harbor  several  squadrons  of  B-24's  which  were 
perfectly  capable  of  assisting  the  Navy  and  did  assist  the  Navy  from 
December  7th  on,  in  making  reconnaissance  flights.  These,  though, 
were  not  used  before  December  7th  because  of  the  contention  of  the 
Air  Force  Commander  that  they  were  inadequately  trained  for  long- 
distance reconnaissance, 

75.  General  Frank,  That  is,  the  Navy  air  force  commander? 
Admiral  P^^:.   The  Army  Air  Force  Commander,     These  were 

B-24's, 

76.  General  Frank.  The  Army  had  B-24's  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes.  You  better  check  that  up ;  but  I  am  quite  cer- 
tain that  there  were  some  there  that  were  not  used. 


548       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

77.  General  Frank.  I  think  the  testimony  indicates  that  they  had 
something  like  8  or  10  B-l7's. 

Admiral  Pye,  It  was  B-17's,  not  B-24's. 

78.  General  Frank.  Admiral,  you  made  a  point  of  the  fact  that 
war  had  not  been  declared. 

Admiral  Pye.  That  is  correct. 

79.  General  Frank.  And  we  were  still  at  peace.  Do  you  know 
whether  or  not  the  officers  of  the  Navy  generally  were  familiar  with 
the  warning  messages  that  had  been  sent  from  Washington  to  the  fleet 
commander  about  the  critical  situation  and  imminence  of  war? 

[1057~\  Admiral  Pye.  I  do  not  know  to  what  extent  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief had  informed  other  responsible  Commanders. 

80.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  leading  to  is,  what  in  your  opinion 
was  the  frame  of  mind  of  the  rank  and  file  with  respect  to  the  immediate 
possibility  of  war,  as  to  an  immediate  attack  ?  Were  they  war-minded, 
at  that  time? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  should  say  no,  they  were  not.  I  think  their  reason 
for  this  was  due  to  the  attitude  taken  by  both  the  War  and  Navy  De- 
partments in  respect  to  the  requests  for  additional  forces  for  the  Pa- 
cific. Although,  as  early  really  as  April  1941,  the  situation  was  said 
to  be  serious,  in  June  of  the  same  year  the  Navy  Department  detached 
from  the  Pacific  Fleet  one  battleship  division,  one  light  cruiser  division, 
and  two  destroyer  divisions,  to  send  into  the  Atlantic.  It  hardly 
seemed  to  the  Commanders  in  the  Pacific  that  if  the  situation  was  as 
bad  as  it  was  said  to  be,  that  was  the  time  to  be  moving  a  large  portion 
of  our  Fleet  into  the  Atlantic,  when  the  British  Fleet,  itself,  was  many 
times  superior  to  the  available  German  ships. 

During  this  same  period  it  became  most  difficult  for  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  to  obtain  patrol  planes  or  even  to  obtain 
carrier  planes,  and,  up  to  December  7,  not  even  all  of  the  carriers  were 
equipped  with  their  normal  number  of  planes. 

81.  General  Frank.  That  is,  with  their  full  complement? 
Admiral  Pye.  Their  full  complement.    They  did  not  have  them.    All 

of  these  failures  to  indicate  the  importance,  by  acts  rather  than  by 
words,  I  feel  quite  certain,  led  to  the  ahnost  uniform  opinion  that 
while  war  probably  was  in  the  [10S8]  offing,  if  it  came,  it  would 
be  upon  the  initiative  of  the  United  States. 

82.  General  Frank.  Were  you  familiar  with  the  fact  that,  along 
somewhere  between  the  25th  of  November  and  the  1st  of  December, 
the  Navy  knew  there  was  a  Japanese  task  force  at  Jaluit? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  never  have  heard  that. 

83.  General  Frank.  You  did  not  know  that? 
Admiral  Pye.  No. 

84.  General  Frank.  And  at  that  time  you  were  second  in  command 
of  the  Fleet? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  do  not  know  whether  the  Commander-in-Chief 
knew  it,  or  not.    I  don't  recall  its  ever  having  been  mentioned  to  me. 

85.  General  Frank.  I  have  nothing  further. 

Admiral  Pye.  There  is  one  point  that  I  would  like  to  make,  just  as 
long  as  this  is  a  general  discussion  of  the  thing. 

There  are  quite  a  few  people  who  seem  to  feel  that  the  situation  in 
Honolulu  was  quite  similar  to  that  which  existed  at  the  beginning  of 
the  Russo-Japanese  War,  at  Port  Arthur.  I  would  just  like  to  point 
out  that  there  were  several  differences  in  the  situations. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  549 

In  the  first  place,  even  at  Port  Arthur,  the  Japanese  had  broken  off 
diplomatic  relations  with  the  Kussians,  on  February  6,  two  days  before 
tlie  attack  at  Port  Arthur,  and,  in  the  letter  breaking  off  those  diplo- 
matic relations,  they  informed  the  Russian  Government  that  they 
reserved  the  right  to  take  such  independent  action  as  they  might  deem 
necessary,  or  words  [10S9]  to  that  effect.  In  other  words,  ade- 
quate notice  was  given,  both  of  the  fact  that  the  negotiations  were  at  an 
end,  and  that  the  Japanese  Government  intended  to  take  independent 
action. 

The  second  great  difference  waSj  that  the  Japanese,  in  order  to 
obtain  their  objective,  had  to  land  in  Korea,  or  in  the  vicinity  of 
Port  Arthur.  The  only  forces  which  could  oppose  these  landings 
effectively  were  the  Russian  ships  in  Port  Arthur  and  at  Chinnampo. 
Therefore,  the  attack  on  the  fleet  was  a  necessary  and  decisive  tactical 
victory,  which  led  to  a  favorable  strategic  situation;  whereas  the 
attack  on  the  United  States  Fleet  at  Pearl  Harbor,  although  a  tactical 
victory,  was  the  worst  thing  that  they  could  do,  from  the  point  of  the 
long  or  broad  strategical  point  of  view,  because  it  aroused  the  United 
States  in  a  way  in  which  no  other  action  could  have  done.  With 
the  very  uncertain  political  situation  existing  in  the  United  States 
previous  to  December  7,  it  is  quite  possible  that  had  the  Japanese 
avoided  attacking  the  Fleet  in  Honolulu  or  the  Philippines,  many 
months  would  have  gone  by  before  the  United  States  would  actually 
have  entered  the  war. 

It  was  also  different  in  this  respect,  that  under  the  conditions 
existing  in  the  Philippines  and  in  the  Australian  and  New  Zealand 
areas,  in  regard  to  fuel  oil,  it  would  have  been  impossible  for  the 
United  States  Fleet  to  operate  in  the  vicinity  of  the  Philippine  Is- 
lands in  such  a  way  as  to  have  assisted  in  its  defense. 

The  fact  that  they  did  attack  our  Fleet  was  to  my  mind  the  big- 
gest psychological  blunder  that  any  nation  ever  made,  [1060] 
because  it  united  our  Nation  in  the  war  effort  to  an  extent  which 
made  their  ultimate  victory  impossible. 

86.  General  Grunert.  In  that  line,  do  you  think  it  was  necessary 
to  have  a  disaster?  If  the  attack  had  not  been  so  successful  as  it 
was  but  had  just  been  an  attack  with  a  certain  amount  of  damage, 
do  you  think  that  it  would  have  aroused  the  Nation  to  the  extent 
necessary  to  make  that  a  strategical  error  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  In  all  probabnity.  I  am  not  stating  that  we  had  to 
lose  all  those  ships,  in  order  to  have  that  effect.  I  do  consider, 
though,  judging  it  from  the  point  of  view  of  enemy  intentions,  that 
it  was  a  capability,  but  it  was  not  one  which  one  would  normally  an- 
ticipate their  using  if  their  psychology  was  the  same  as  ours.  I  can- 
not conceive  that  we  would  have  done  such  a  thing,  even  from  the 
point  of  view  of  its  ill  effect  on  the  ultimate  results  of  the  war. 

87.  General  Grunert.  We  are  delighted  to  get  all  this,  but  possibly 
General  Russell  has  some  things  more  to  the  point. 

88.  General  Russell.  There  are  two  or  three  subjects  I  wanted  to 
develop. 

Admiral,  in  your  appearance  before  the  Roberts  Commission,  you 
discussed  this  subject  of  obtaining  information  on  the  movements  of 
the  Japanese  Fleet  and  possible  Japanese  action  at  a  distance  away 
from  Honolulu,  in  the  Mandate  Islands,  and  in  the  homelands  of 
the  Japanese,  and  you  expressed,  there,  the  sentiment  or  the  belief 


550       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

that  it  was  a  great  handicap  to  the  American  operations,  not  to  know 
what  was  going  on  in  the  Mandate  and  in  the  Japanese  homeland. 

Admiral  Pye.  It  has  been  two  years  and  eight  months  since  that 
testimony,  General ! 

[J06'J\  89.  General  Russell.  Well,  let  us  get  out  of  that  meeting 
and  get  back  Uj  the  Pacific,  and  see  what  we  can  work  out. 

Admiral  Pye.  Was  that  in  relation  to  our  inability  to  visit  those 
islands  during  that  long  period  in  which  they  were  preparing  their 
defenses  ? 

00.  General  Russell.  Yes.  This  approaches  this  particular  prob- 
lem from  another  angle  entirely. 

Is  it  true,  or  not,  that  if  a  Japanese  convoy  in  w^hich  there  might 
be  as  many  as  six  carriers  should  get  to  within  a  distance  from 
which  planes  could  be  launched  for  an  attack  on  the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
is  it  not  true  that  reaching  that  point  with  a  relatively  large  number 
of  carriers  and  fighter  planes  would  insure  more  or  less  a  successful 
opei'ation  to  the  Japanese? 

Admiral  Pye.  You  mean  under  the  conditions  that  existed  in  so 
far  as  defense  is  concerned,  on  December  7  ? 

91.  General  Russell.  Under  the  conditions  that  existed  at  Hono- 
lulu, if  they  could  get  to  within  200  to  300  miles  of  the  Islands  with 
175  to  200  planes  on  six  carriers,  and  could  launch  those  before  being 
discovered,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  they  might  expect  a  reasonable  degree 
of  success  from  that  operation? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes;  I  think  so. 

92.  General  Russell.  Then  is  it  nr^t  true.  Admiral,  that  there  was 
placed  upon  the  Navy  a  veiy  serious  burden  or  mission  of  preventing 
a  convoy  of  that  kind  from  reaching  a  point  from  which  this  attack 
could  be  launched? 

Admiral  Pye.  That  also  is  true  on  the  assumption  that  you  are 
anticipating  such  an  attack,  and  that  you  have  [lOO^]  ade- 
quate material  with  which  to  do  it.  I  tried  to  point  out  that  I  believe 
the  minds  of  the  military  people  in  Honolulu  were  exactly  the  same 
as  it  was  in  Washington.  I  do  not  believe  the  people  in  Washington 
expected  the  attack  any  more  than  the  people  in  Honolulu. 

93.  General  Russell.  Do  you  mean  to  say,  Admiral,  therefore,  that 
the  reason  a  convoy  of  that  sort  was  permitted  by  the  Navy  to  reach 
a  point  so  near  Hawaii  was  because  you  just  did  not  expect  that  sort 
of  convoy  to  come  there? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  don't  think  we  could  have  stopped  it.  General,  if 
we  had  expected  it,  because  there  were  not  enough  planes  available, 
and  for  a  month,  the  Commander-in-Chief  had  been  trying  to  get  more 
planes,  so  tlnit,  if  tlie  situation  did  ai'ise,  he  woidd  hav(;  enough;  but 
there  certaiidy  were  not  enough,  there,  for  several  months. 

After  the  attack,  when  we  did  try  to  extend  the  air  patrol  out  to 
800  miles,  we  did  not  have  planes  enough.  We  could  not  get  planes 
enough  to  be  sure  that  every  sector  was  covered.  We  on  all  oc- 
casions had  to  use  short-range  ])lanes  for  anywhere  fn^n  a  third  to 
a  half  of  the  circle.  Achniial  Bellinger  can  give  you  the  figures  as 
to  the  re(iuired  number  of  planes  to  complete  such  a  I'ecoiniaissunce 
each  day,  but  it  was  far  in  excess  of  what  the  Navy  had  available 
on  December  7. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  551 

94.  General  Russell,  Then  as  tlie  situation  existed  in  November, 
from  the  standpoint  of  equipment  and  materiel,  it  could  have  been 
reasonably  anticipated  that  the  Japanese  could  reach,  with  a  convoy, 
a  point  near  enough  to  Pearl  Harbor  to  enable  them  to  launch  this 
attack  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Anticipated  as  a  thing  they  didn't  do. 
[I06S]  95.  General  Russell.  I  do  not  think  we  are  talking  about 
the  same  thing,  Admiral.  You  state  it  was  impossible  to  have  de- 
tected such  a  convoy  moving  to  within  striking  distance  of  the  Ha- 
waiian Islands,  because  you  just  did  not  have  the  reconnaissance  means 
to  search  it  out  and  locate  it  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  No,  General,  I  did  not  say  it  was  impossible,  had  you 
happened  to  send  out  your  reconnaissance  planes  that  were  available 
in  that  particular  area.  I  said  that  there  were  an  inadequate  numbet 
of  planes  to  assure  that  all  the  areas  from  which  such  an  attack  could 
be  made  were  covered. 

96.  General  Russell.  Then  we  come  back  to  my  question :  Every- 
boy  in  the  conferences  between  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Ha- 
waiian Department  and  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Pacific  Fleet, 
in  their  estimate  of  Japanese  possibilities  and  probabilities,  must 
have  known  that  it  was  barely  possible,  but  not  probable,  that  the 
Japanese  could  get  within  striking  distance  of  us,  and  we  would  not 
have  known  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  My  personal  opinion  is  in  accord  with  yours ;  but  as 
long  as  you  have  both  of  those  gentlemen  available  for  witnesses,  I 
think  you  should  ask  them. 

97.  General  Russell.  Admiral,  you  were  commanding  that  Fleet, 
out  there,  at  the  time,  and,  later,  you  became  the  Commander  of  every- 
thing out  there,  did  you  not  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  I  was  not  in  command  of  anything  that  pertained  to 
the  reconnaissance.     I  had  nothing  whatsoever  to  do  with  it. 

98.  General  Russell.  When  you  put  your  ships  into  the  Port  at 
Pearl  Harbor,  you  did  not  lose  interest  in  the  possibility  of  their  being 
destroyed,  I  am  sure. 

[1064]  Admiral  Pye.  I  didn't  lose  interest  in  that.  I  lost  confi- 
dence in  the  people  whose  job  it  was. 

99.  General  Russell.  Whose  job  was  it? 

Admiral  Pye.  The  Commander  in  charge  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  of 
course,  had  the  overall  responsibility,  so  far  as  the  activities  of  naval 
forces  were  concerned.  The  Commandant  of  the  14th  Naval  District 
was  in  charge  of  all  of  the  activfties  of  the  planes,  including  the  availa- 
ble patrol  planes.  Under  him  was  Admiral  Bellinger,  Commander  of 
that  portion  of  the  Naval  Air  Force  based  on  the  shore.  Those  are  the 
three  who  had  direct  responsibility  for  the  reconnaissance. 

100.  General  Russell.  Now,  Admiral,  to  return  to  the  possibility  of 
the  Japanese  attack,  do  you  think  it  was  important,  in  determining 
what  the  Japanese  might  do,  for  the  Navy  or  the  Army,  one  or  both, 
to  have  conducted  rather  active  reconnaissance  in  the  mandated 
islands  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Under  the  conditions  that  were  existing  at  the  time, 
no.  I  think  that  such  an  effort  could  or  may  have  been  made  by  the 
direct  order  of  the  Navy  Department,  but  it  might  reasonably  have 
been  interpreted  by  the  Japanese  as  an  act  of  war. 


552        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

101.  General  Kussell.  Why  would  looking  at  what  was  going  on  in 
the  mandated  islands  by  us  have  been  an  act  of  war? 

Admiral  Pte.  Primarily,  because  of  the  fact  that  for  fifteen  or 
twenty  years  the  Xavy  Department  had  asked  the  State  Department 
to  get  the  Japanese  permission  for  some  of  our  ships  to  visit  the  Man- 
date Islands,  and  those  requests  had  been  constantly  refused  by  the 
Japanese  Government ;  and  even  at  the  time  of  the  search  for  Amelia 
Earhart,  they  became  very  [106-5]  much  put  out  because  some 
r.f  our  planes  entered  that  general  area. 

102.  General  Russell.  Admiral,  in  your  appearance  before  the 
Roberts  Commission,  you  testified,  discussing  the  Mandates : 

We  had  certain  free  ports,  but  Admiral  Standley  can  verify  that  when  we 
tried  to  get  ships  in  there,  we  didn't  have  any  luck.  They  were  "free  iwrts,"  but 
not  to  us. 

Admiral  Pte.  That  is  correct.  According  to  the  treaty  under  which 
the  mandates  were  given  to  Japan,  we  had  the  right  to  visit  those 
places,  but  the  State  Department  never  stood  up  to  our  rights,  and 
always,  when  a  request  was  made  for  permission,  it  was  turned 
down — time  after  time. 

103.  General  Russell.  So  as  a  fact.  Admiral,  it  had  come  to  pass 
that  in  those  months  prior  to  December  7.  1941,  because  of  the  experi- 
ences which  you  have  just  narrated,  the  Xavy  made  no  effort  to  deter- 
mine what  was  going  on  in  the  mandated  islands? 

Admiral  Pte.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  no  particular  efforts 
were  made,  with  the  exception,  which  I  would  like  to  have  verified  by 
Admiral  Bellinger,  that,  on  several  occasions.  I  believe  we  did  get 
the  Pan  American  people  to  get  off  their  course  a  little  bit  to  see  what 
they  could  see  on  their  way  down  to  Guam :  but  we  never  got  very  much 
from  it. 

104.  General  Russell.  In  your  testimony,  discussing  this  matter 
with  General  Grunert  or  with  General  Frank,  you  stated  that  yon 
needed  three  to  five  minutes'  notice  of  the  approach  of  a  hostile  air 
force.  In  estimating  this  time  requirement,  did  you  have  in  mind  the 
condition  of  readiness  of  your  ships,  on  [1066]  the  morning 
of  December  7? 

Admiral  Pte.  Yes.  The  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet 
had  issued  an  order.  I  could  not  state  the  date,  but  it  was  early  in 
the  spring  of  1941,  he  issued  an  order  that  certain  antiaircraft  gims 
should  be  manned,  ready  for  action.  That  number  was  for  two 
5-inch  guns  and  two  machine  guns  on  each  capital  ship.  These  guns 
and  their  control  were  manned  in  this  respect,  that  the  crews  were  on 
deck  though  not  immediately  at  the  guns,  and  were  allowed  to  per- 
form duty  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  their  guns.  The  ammuni- 
tion for  the  guns  was  in  ready  boxes  on  the  same  deck,  so  that  they 
were  brought  into  action  in  a  very  short  period  of  time.  It  was  esti- 
mated that  all  of  the  ships  had  their  guns  operating  in  less  than  five 
minutes:  some  of  them,  much  earlier. 

105.  General  Russell.  Xow,  one  other  subject.  Admiral.  You  state 
that  on  the  27th  of  November,  or  thereabout,  with  your  task  force 
at  sea,  you  received  an  order  from,  the  Commander-in-Chief,  directing 
that  you  take  some  action;  and  I  believe  that  in  j^our  testimony 
before  the  Roberts  Commission  you  referred  to  that  as  "going  onto 
No.  3"  defense,  that  was  the  lowest  of  the  three.     Do  you  recall  that? 

Admiral  Pte.  No,  I  don't  recall  that. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  553 

106.  General  Russell.  I  hand  you  the  record  of  your  testimony, 
and  I  will  ask  you  to  state  whether  or  not  that  refreshes  your  recol- 
lection on  that  matter. 

Admiral  Pye,  That  condition  3,  it  is  true,  is  the  lowest  condition  of 
readiness,  but  that  is  a  condition  which  applies  to  the  ships  at  sea 
and  it  is  not  the  same  as  this  condition  of  readiness  of  the  base. 
Condition  1  is  the  ''all  battle  stations  [1067]  manned ;"  con- 
dition 2  required  half  of  the  battle  stations  to  be  manned,  including 
the  main  battery;  and  condition  3  required  antiaircraft  defense,  but 
it  did  not  require  the  main  battery  to  go  in. 

107.  General  Russell.  This  was  not  particularly  familiar  to  me, 
and  I  am  asking  now  if  it  was  this  defense  3  which  you  went  into  a« 
a  result  of  the  message  of  November  27  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes. 

108.  General  Russell.  And  that  was  "antiair?" 

Admiral  Pye.  "Antiair;"  and  of  course  those  are  doubling  up  their 
guns,  and  constitute  for  the  most  part  the  same  defense  against  sub- 
marines, if  you  get  a  chance  to  shoot  at  them,  although  3^our  primary 
defense  against  submarines  of  course  is  the  destroyer  torpedo,  itself; 
but  that  is  true,  so  far  as  the  battleships  are  concerned. 

109.  General  Russell.  Admiral  Pye,  up  to  the  time  that  an  ap- 
proaching attacking  force  reached  the  limit  of  the  reconnaissance  of 
the  Army  forces,  the  task  or  the  job  of  discovering  and  attacking  that 
force  was  the  mission  of  the  Navy,  was  it  not  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Yes,  I  think  that  can  be  stated. 

110.  General  Russell,  That  is  all. 

Admiral  Pye.  There  is  one  thing  along  that  line,  though,  that  I 
think  should  be  definitely  pointed  out — tliat  the  Army  observation 
posts  are  fixed  posts,  supposed  to  be  constantly  manned,  whereas  recon- 
naissance by  airplanes  is  not  a  permanent  thing,  and  it  can  only  be 
carried  out  to  the  limit  of  the  facilities  immediately  available. 

111.  General  Grunert,  I  have  one  more  question. 

On  the  assumption  that  the  attack,  under  the  conditions  [106S] 
in  consideration  of  the  means  available,  could  not  have  been  prevented, 
is  it  not  reasonable  to  assume  that  with  adequate  preparedness  meas- 
ures the  enemy  carriers  after  the  attack  could  have  been  located  and 
destroyed  ? 

Admiral  Pye.  Hardly,  within  the  capacity  of  the  forces  available. 
I  think  he  stated  the  number  of  B-l7s  was  something  like  eight  or  ten, 
and  the  number  of  Navy  patrol  planes  was  practically  nil,  after  the 
attack.  It  was  a  very  great  question  whether,  even  if  the  force  could 
have  been  located,  it  could  have  been  seriously  damaged. 

[1069]  112.  General  Grunert.  The  reason  I  put  that  question  is 
that  we  have  had  some  testimony  or  something  read  to  the  effect  that 
various  ones  were  being  blamed  for  not  back-tracking  these  returning 
attacking  planes ;  and  if  nothing  could  be  done  about  it,  what  is  the  use 
of  back-tracking  them  ? 

Admiral  Pye,  There  were  other  forces  at  sea :  the  two  carriers  of 
Task  Force  2  which  was  several  hundred  miles  to  the  westward  of 
Pearl  Harbor  on  the  morning  of  this  attack.  One  of  those  carriers 
had  been  out  to  Midway  to  put  in  some  marine  fighting  planes,  and 
the  other  one  had  been  to  Wake.  Had  we  been  able  to  locate  the 
Japanese  force  of  ships  after  the  attack,  it  is  quite  possible  that  these 
two  carriers  would  have  been  able  to  intercept  them.     One  of  the  car- 


554       COXGRESSIOXAL  IX'V'ESTIGATIOX  PE.\RL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

riers  did  send  up  her  planes  for  a  complete  reconnaissance,  and  late 
in  the  afternoon  one  of  the  planes  reported  contact  with  an  enemy  car- 
rier. Upon  receiving  this  report  all  bomber  and  torpedo  planes  of 
the  carrier  were  lamiched  to  make  the  attack,  but  they  found  that  the 
report  was  erroneous  and  the  object  which  had  been  reported  was  in 
effect  a  low  cloud  on  the  horizon,  rather  than  an  enemy  carrier. 

Up  to  this  time  not  many  attempts  had  been  made  to  land  bombers 
and  torpedo  planes  on  board  ship  after  dark,  and  these  planes,  when 
it  was  discovered  that  there  really  was  no  enemy  there,  were  ordered 
to  proceed  to  Pearl  Harbor,  and  that  is  the  group  which,  you  may 
receive  testimony,  was  fired  upon  by  our  own  ships  as  they  came  in  that 
night. 

113.  General  Grttxert.  Are  there  any  more  questions  ? 

114.  General  Fraxk.  Admiral.  I  take  it  from  your  testimony  that 
you  did  not  anticipate  this  attack,  that  it  was  a  surprise. 

[1070]         Admiral  Pte.  It  was. 

115.  General  Fraxk.  Was  that  generally  the  situation  among  of- 
ficers in  the  Navy  ? 

Admiral  Pte.  I  think  so. 

116.  General  Fraxk.  Another  thing  I  gathered  was  that,  from  your 
viewpoint,  the  Xavy  did  not  have  adequate  means  to  prevent  a  surprise. 

Admiral  Pye.  I  believe  that  to  be  true,  yes.  In  confirmation  of  my 
previous  statement  that  I  thought  the  attitude  of  the  officers  of  the 
Fleet  was  just  about  the  same  as  the  attitude  of  the  War  and  Navy  De- 
partments. I  happened  to  be  the  first  person  to  meet  Secretary  Knox 
upon  his  arrival  in  the  Hawaiian  Islands  about  the  10th  of  Decem- 
ber, and  the  first  thing  he  said  to  me  was,  "No  one  in  Washington  ex- 
pected such  an  attack — even  Kelly  Turner.''  Admiral  Kelly  Turner 
was  in  the  War  Plans  Division,  was  the  most  aggressive-minded  of 
all.  I  believe  that  to  be  confirmation  of  the  situation  as  it  existed  here 
in  the  Departments,  and  I  do  not  think  it  was  very  far  different  than 
what  existed  in  the  Fleet. 

117.  General  Grttxert.  Admiral,  thank  you  very  much.  We  appre- 
ciate your  coming  over. 

Admiral  Pte.  Thank  you.  sir. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

[1071]         TESTIMONY  OF  COMMANDER  WILLIAM  E.  G.  TAYLOR, 
QUONSET  NAVAL  AIR  STATION,  CHARLESTOWN,  R.  I. 

( The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Eecorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Commander,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your 
name.  rank,  organization,  and  station  ? 

Commander  Tatlor.  Commander  William  E.  G.  Taylor,  attached 
to  the  staff  of  Commander  Fleet  Air,  Quonset  Xaval  Air  Station, 
Charlestown.  Ehode  Island. 

2.  General  Gruxeet.  Commander,  this  Board  is  making  an  attempt 
to  get  at  the  facts  as  to  the  background  and  what  led  up  to  and  what 
happened  in  the  attack  at  Hawaii.  Through  reading  of  the  Roberts 
Commission  report  we  assume  that  you  have  some  facts  that  will  be  of 
value  to  us,  primarily  along  the  line  of  your  assistance  to  the  Army, 
your  being  loaned  to  the  Army,  I  believe,  to  assist  in  putting  in  the  air 
warning  service  and  toward  the  interceptor  command. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  555 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

3.  General  Grunert.  And  General  Frank  -will  lead  in  propomiding 
the  questions,  and  the  other  members  will  try  to  keep  from  butting  in 
until  he  gets  through,  but  then  we  shall  expand  on  it  if  necessary. 

4.  General  Frakk.  To  what  organization  in  the  Navy  did  you  belong 
in  October,  November,  December  of  1941  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  was  attached  to  the  Bureau  of  Aeronautics 
and  was  on  temporary  duty  with  Admiral  Halsey's  staff. 

5.  General  Frank.  You  were  associated  with  the  Army  in  Honolulu, 
in  Hawaii,  in  the  establishment  of  the  aircraft  [lOT^]  warn- 
ing service,  were  you  not  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir,  at  the  request  of  the  Commanding 
General,  Hawaiian  Air  Force. 

6.  General  Frank.  "Were  you  over  there  for  full  time  or  part  time, 
or  just  what  was  the  arrangement? 

Commander  Taylor.  The  arrangement  was  verbal  and  informal. 
I  was  told  to  report  to  Interceptor  Command  by  Admiral  Kimmel's 
staff,  and  I  worked  with  them  full  time  there. 

7.  General  Frank.  With  whom  particularly  did  j'ou  work  in  asso- 
ciation over  there  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  worked  very  closely  with  the  Operations 
Officer  of  the  Interceptor  Command ;  his  name  was  Captain 

8.  General  Frank.  Bergquist? 
Commander  Taylor.  Bergquist ;  yes,  sir. 

9.  General  Frank.  Tindal  also? 
Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

10.  GeneralGRUNERT.  Captain  Powell? 

Commander  Taylor.  There  was  one  Captain  of  the  Signal  Corps 
whose  name  I  can't  recall.     Is  that  he? 

11.  General  Frank.  Powell. 
Commander  Taylor.  Captain  Powell. 

12.  Major  Clausen.  He  is  a  Colonel  now. 
Commander  Taylor.  He  may  be. 

13.  General  Frank.  He  was  then  Captain,  now  Colonel,  Powell. 
Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

14.  General  Frank.  When  did  you  go  over  to  assist  the  air  force? 
Commander  Taylor.  It  was   somewhere   in   the   second   week   of 

[107S]         November,  sir.     I  am  not  sure  of  my  dates. 

15.  General  Frank.  At  that  time  had  the  permanent  radar  sets,  tbe 
27ls,  arrived  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir.  They  had,  I  think  it  was,  five  270s 
around  the  Island,  no  271s.  They  were  on  their  way;  they  had  not 
arrived. 

16.  General  Frank.  I  see.  Where  was  the  information  center? 
Shafter? 

Commander  Taylor.  The  information  center  was  off  the  reservation 
at  Shafter.     They  had  set  up  a  special  temporary  information  center. 

17.  General  Frank.  Just  where  was  it?  Underground?  Above- 
ground  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir ;  this  was  above-ground,  across  the  main 
road  from  Shafter,  a  temporary  wooden  house. 

18.  General  Frank.  Over  in  the  antiaircraft  cantonment? 
Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir;  it  was,  I  thought,  a  special  cantonment 

of  its  own. 


556       CONGRESSIOXAL  IX\^STIGATIOX  PE.^RL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

19.  General  Frank.  They  did  have  a  certain  number  of  270  sets  ? 
Commander  Taylot.  Yes.  they  had  five,  as  I  remember. 

20.  General  Frank.  They  had  been  placed  in  position? 
Commander  Taylor.  When  I  joined  the  Interceptor  Command  they 

were  in  position.  They  had  just  been  sighted.  They  had  crews  who 
were  just  learning  to  operate  them.  The  communication  lines  "were 
either  all  in,  between  the  radar  sets  themselves  and  the  information 
center,  or  were  within  the  next  few  days ;  and  there  were  a  combination 
of  either  commercial  land  lines  or  Signal  Corps  field  lines  that  were 
laid  in. 

21.  General  Frank.  So  that  they  could  be  operated  with  [1074-] 
commercial  current  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

22.  General  Frank.  All  of  them  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  There  were  all  in.  "Within  2  or  3  days  of  the 
time  I  got  there  there  were  communications  established  between  the 
sets  themselves  and  the  communication  center. 

23.  General  Frank.  And  could  they  all  be  operated  with  commer- 
cial current  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  That  I  do  not  know,  sir.  I  think  they  were 
almost  all  operated  at  that  time  with  auxiliary  power, 

24.  General  Fp^ank.  Yes.  When  was  the  first  test  at  which  time 
an  effort  was  made  to  determine  whether  or  not  they  could  operate  as 
a  system,  an  integrated  system  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  There  was  never  a  complete  test  run,  sir. 
imtil  after  the  attack,  because  we  never  had  all  the  positions  manned. 
We  had  practice  tests ;  I  don't  remember  from  what  date. 

25.  General  Frank.  That  is  what  I  mean. 

Commander  Taylor.  I  can  approximate  it  from  the  date  of  a 
meetinjr  that  I  have  the  briefs  of  here  (referring  to  papers). 

On  the  24th  of  November  we  had  a  meeting  consisting  of  Colonel 
Murphy,  Acting  Signal  Officer  of  the  Hawaiian  Department;  Lieu- 
tenant Conmiander  Coe,  from  Patrol  Wing  2;  Major  Tindal.  ISth 
Bombardment  Wing;  myself;  Captain  Bergquist,  14th  Pursuit  Wing; 
Lieutenant  "\^Tiite,  Signal  Corps,  Hawaiian  Department;  Lieutenant 
Harville,  53rd  Coast  Artillery;  and  Lieutenant  Thomas,  86th  Obser- 
vation Squadron  (Support  Command). 

At  the  time  of  this  meeting  on  24  November  the  five  270s  were 
operating  with  a  skeleton  crew.  Communication  lines  were  [1075] 
established  between  the  270s  and  the  information  center  itself,  but 
there  were  no  communication  lines  from  the  information  center  itself 
to  the  various  outlying  activities. 

26.  General  Frank.  That  is,  to  the  operating? 

Commander  Taylor.  The  operating.  They  had  one  main  line  to 
the  switchboard  at  Wheeler  Field,  but  the  other  lines  were  not  in. 
They  had  positions  for  all  of  the  liaison  officers. 

27.  General  Frank.  There  were  no  lines  in  to  the  Navy  and  to  the 
Anticraft  and  to  Hickam  Field,  and  so  forth? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir.  We  had.  I  think,  a  sufficient  number 
of  plotters  to  man  two  watches  only,  who  were  untrained,  and  the 
number  one  object  was  to  get  those  men  to  start  training  at  once. 

The  first  difiiculty  we  found  with  the  setup  at  the  information 
center  was,  it  was  too  large  for  the  area  that  we  could  cope  with.     In 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  557 

other  words,  it  was  set  up  very  much  like  the  Boston  or  the  New  York 
information  center,  which  is  a  general  air  warning  system  rather  than 
a  combination  air  warning  system  and  interception  system.  The 
main  plotting  table  had  the — ^I  think  they  had  a  radius  of  roughly 
200  miles,  which  was  well  outside  of  the  radar  search  area.  The  plot- 
ting table  itself  was  too  small  in  scale  to  make  interceptions  on;  so 
that  we  first  of  all  had  to  make  an  overlay  on  a  smaller  scale  of  the 
Oahu  area,  and  I  imagine  that  it  took  something  in  the  neighborhood 
of  another  week  after  2i  November  before  we  got  the  new  overlay 
painted  on  the  table  and  got  the  plotters  in  for  our  first  practice. 
From  that  time  on  we  spent  as  much  time  plotting  the  aircraft  in  the 
vicinity,  [1076]  giving  the  i)lotters  practice,  giving  the  radar 
operators  at  the  different  270s  practice.  We  went  to  each  one  of  the 
270s  in  turn  and  discussed  the  method  of  reporting  to  the  information 
center. 

28.  General  Frank.  Were  positive,  vigorous  efforts  being  made  to 
train  as  rapidly  as  possible  all  of  the  people  concerned  with  the  opera- 
tion of  the  A.  W.  S.  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  As  much  as  then  Captain  Paul  Bergquist  and 
mj^self  could  do.  We  had  to  spend  a  great  deal  of  time  in  conferences 
with  practically  every  activity  in  Hawaii,  trying  to  get  a  general 
liaison  between  all  of  the  activities  that  were  being  tied  in  with  the 
information  center,  and  to  get  the  manpower  to  run  it. 

29.  General  Frank.  Were  the  plotters  enlisted  or  civilian? 
Commander  Taylor.  They  were  enlisted,  sir. 

30.  General  Frank.  Was  any  effort  made  to  get  girls? 
Commander  Taylor.  Not  at  that  time,  sir.     I  do  not  think  the 

question  of  bringing  in  girls  had  come  up  at  that  point. 

31.  General  Grunert.  I  am  afraid  I  shall  have  to  butt  in  here  with 
one  thing.     I  am  afraid  I  will  miss  the  opportunity. 

Had  you  known  that  war  was  in  the  offing  or  that  the  enemy  might 
strike  early  in  December,  by  working  day  and  night  or  what  was  neces- 
sary to  get  that  thing  in  shape,  could  it  liave  been  in  shape? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir.  In  this  brief  here  we  figure  that  if 
we  had  the  manpower  and  the  effort  behind  it  we  could  have  had  the 
information  center  going  satisfactorily  within  two  weeks'  time.  There 
was  only  one  weak  point. 

32.  General  Fr^vnk.  Within  two  weeks'  time  from  when? 
[1077]        Commander  Taylor.  From  the  date  of  this  conference, 

which  was  on  24  November. 

33.  General  Frank.  That  would  have  put  the  ultimate  date  when? 

34.  General  Russell.  December  8th. 

35.  General  Frank.  With  respect  to  this  meeting  that  you  had  for 
the  purpose  of  organizing  the  details  of  the  A.  W.  S.  and  coordinating 
its  activities,  will  you  give  us  a  resume  of  what  was  covered  at  that 
meeting  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  decided  that,  although  con- 
siderable equipment  was  on  order  and  planned  for  the  operation  of 
the  information  center,  the  equipment  would  not  be  available  for 
some  time  to  come.  Therefore  every  effort  should  be  made  to  make 
the  best  use  of  the  equipment  on  hand  by  the  proper  coordination 
of  all  various  military  and  naval  and  civilian  activities  and  equipment. 


558       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

36.  General  Frank.  What  equipment  was  it  that  was  not  going  to 
be  available  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  It  was  mainly  the  proper  permanent  com- 
munications system  for  the  air  warning  system,  the  permanent  derax 
stations,  the  permanent  communication  lines,  and  mainly  the  physical 
communications  throughout  the  radar  equipment. 

It  was  felt  that  the  information  center  could  be  made  to  function 
adequately  within  the  next  two  weeks.  We  found  after  that,  after 
this,  to  qualify  it,  that  that  would  be  except  for  the  air-to-ground 
radio  communications.  We  learned  that  we  could  not  keep  contact 
with  the  fighter  aircraft  more  than  five  miles  offshore  with  the  com- 
munication equipment  we  had  at  that  time. 

37.  General  Frank.  That  was  for  intercepts  ? 

[1078]  Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  agreed  that  the 
function  of  the  Information  Center  was  of  sufficient  importance  that 
the  watch  officers  representing  the  various  activities  in  this  area  should 
be  carefully  selected  as  principal,  rather  than  excess  officers,  when 
assigned.  In  other  words,  they  were  willing  to  give  us  their  excess 
officers  if  they  could  find  them,  but  we  wanted  principal  officers. 

38.  General  Frank.  You  wanted  good  ones  'i 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  felt  that  intelligence  and 
training  in  the  Information  Center,  rather  than  age,  rank  and  expe- 
rience, would  be  desirable  in  the  selection  of  these  officers. 

It  was  realized  that  a  great  deal  of  detail  work  is  necessary  to 
get  the  Information  Center  coordinated  with  outlying  activities.  It 
was  therefore  desirable  to  have  the  Information  Center  manned  at 
the  earliest  possible  moment  so  that  all  hands  would  be  trained. 

It  was  felt  that  the  then  present  mobile  R.  D.  F.  equipment  was 
not  all  that  might  be  hoped  for,  and  it  was  agreed  that  the  antiaircraft 
equipment  might  be  tied  in  to  it. 

It  was  brought  out  that  considerable  confusion  during  recent  exer- 
cises had  been  caused  by  the  great  number  of  airplanes  operating 
around  the  Island  at  all  times.  They  were  not  identified.  It  was 
felt  that  this  could  be  brought  under  control  in  three  ways : 

(a)  By  having  all  aircraft  flights  reported  to  the  Information 
Center  by  parent  units  through  their  Operations  Rooms. 

(b)  By  enforcing  the  Aircraft  Approach  Procedure. 

(c)  By  requiring  all  planes  approaching  the  Island  of  Oahu  to 
report  their  position  at  least  60  miles  at  sea,  before  [1079]  com- 
ing in. 

39.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  to  bring  them  under  permis- 
sive control  of  the  Interceptor  Command  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir.  There  was  no  other  means  of  iden- 
tifying him. 

In  this  connection,  it  was  brought  out  that  the  Commander-in- 
Chief,  U.  S.  Fleet,  had  ordered  radio  silence  of  all  aircraft  during 
joint  exercises.  It  was  suggested  that  this  be  discussed  with  the 
Commander-in-Chief,  U.  S.  Fleet,  for  decision  as  to  the  value  of 
radio  silence  as  security. 

The  question  of  IFF  was  raised  as  a  possible  solution  to  eliminate 
confusion  in  determining  whether  aircraft  approaching  the  Island 
were  friend  or  foe. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  559 

40.  General  Frank..  "IFF"  means  Identification,  Friend  or  Foe? 
Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir.     It  was  realized  that  it  would  be  a 

very  long  time  before  all  aircraft  could  be  equipped  with  IFF,  in 
addition  to  which  it  was  believed  that  the  present  IFF  did  not  operate 
on  all  these  RDF  frequencies,  and  it  was  therefore  decided  that  this 
was  not  a  reliable  solution  for  some  time  to  come. 

It  was  brought  out  that  considerable  equipment  had  been  with- 
drawn from  the  Interceptor  Command  and  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force 
for  the  use  of  the  Ferry  Command.  This  was  mainly  radio  equip- 
ment. 

41.  General  Frank.  I  do  not  believe  it  is  quite  plain  about  IFF. 
Will  you  explain  that  very  briefly  as  to  the  use  of  IFF  so  as  to  clear 
up  the  fact  that  through  IFF  you  could  identify  the  airplanes? 

Commander  Taylor.  The  airborne  IFF  is  an  electrical  transmit- 
ting device  used  for  the  purpose  of  identifying  friendly  [1080] 
aircraft.  In  November,  1941,  there  were  several  various  types  of  IFF 
in  use,  each  one  taking  a  special  type  of  interrogating  or  challenging 
device. 

It  was  decided  of  value  to  investigate  the  possibility  of  using  the 
Information  Center  to  operate  Ferry  Command,  to  eliminate  any 
duplication  and  make  available  as  much  of  this  equipment  as  possible. 

42.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  nature  of  the  equipment? 
Commander   Taylor.  It   was  mainly   radio   equipment   powerful 

enough  to  operate  the  device  offshore.  It  also  had  direction-finding 
equipment. 

43.  General  Grunert.  By  whose  authority  was  this  equipment  so 
changed  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  do  not  really  know  who  did  it,  sir. 

44.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  know  whether  it  was  the  Com- 
manding General  of  the  Air  Force  or  the  Commanding  General  of 
the  Department  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir.  I  do  remember  that  at  that  time 
the  Ferry  Command  enjoyed  a  very  powerful  and  secret  position  and 
was  able  to  get  better  equipment  and  that  the  Interceptor  Command 
was  not. 

Without  knowing  all  of  the  details  of  the  Ferry  Command's  prob- 
lems, the  possibility  of  using  the  Information  Center  for  this  purpose 
was  not  clear.  However,  it  was  felt  that  the  Information  Center  was 
probably  better  equipped  to  handle  Ferry  Command  flights.  In  this 
connection  it  was  brought  out  that  Ferry  Command  operations  are 
•  carried  on  under  conditions  of  great  secrecy.  This  was  held  to  be  no 
obstacle,  as  the  Information  Center  could  be  operated  with  the  great- 
est degree  of  security  at  all  times. 

[1081]  The  questions  of  gun  control  of  ships  in  the  harbor  dur- 
ing air  raids  was  discussed,  and  it  was  decided  that  this  question 
should  be  taken  up  with  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific 
Fleet. 

It  was  felt  that  the  air-to-ground  radio  equipment  at  present  avail- 
able was  not  the  best  that  could  be  hoped  for,  and  it  was  therefore 
decided  to  investigate  the  possibility  of  utilizing  other  Army,  Navy, 
Coast  Guard  or  civilian  radio  facilities  in  the  event  of  an  emergency, 
if  not  at  present. 


560       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

As  there  had  been  some  difficulties  in  the  procedure  for  requesting 
telephone  circuits  for  the  Information  Center,  that  is,  requests  had 
to  be  made  of  each  of  the  many  activities  on  the  far  end  of  the  circuits, 
this  question  was  presented  to  Colonel  Murphy.  Colonel  Murphy 
agreed  that  all  requests  for  circuits  should  and  could  be  made  by  the 
Information  Center. 

It  was  agreed  that  all  air-to-ground  and  air-to-ship  radio  proce- 
dure, of  fighters  at  least,  should  be  standardized.  In  view  of  a  recent 
Bureau  of  Aeronautics,  Navy  Department  letter  to  this  effect,  it  was 
believed  that  all  naval  fighter  squadrons  were  using  the  British 
system. 

It  was  decided  that  communications  liaison  was  vitally  important 
and  therefore  all  activities  should  be  approached  with  a  view  of  co- 
ordinating communications  facilities  to  the  best  advantage  of  all  con- 
cerned. 

It  was  decided  to  investigate  the  probability  or  possibility  of  using 
naval  ship-board  radar  to  supplement  the  land-based  RDF  under  all 
conditions  of  emergency;  also  to  determine  the  most  efficient  method 
of  communications  between  the  Ships  Warning  Net  and  the  Informa- 
tion Center. 

45.  General  Frank.  Generally  speaking,  what  was  the  situation 
[1082']  with  respect  to  equipment  and  training,  on  December  7, 
with  respect  to  the  A.  W.  S.  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  On  December  7  the  plotters  were  reasonably 
well  trained  to  watch  and  able  to  do  checking  without  any  controller 
on  the  plane.  The  only  source  of  controllers  we  could  find  was  to  see 
the  Squadron  Commander  of  the  Pursuit  Squadrons  at  Wlieeler  Field. 
They  were  themselves  very  busy  training  their  squadrons  and  had  just 
received  new,  green  pilots  and  were  trying  to  get  them  into  shape  and, 
therefore,  could  not  spend  much  time  learning  their  complicated  or- 
ganization. We  had  no  liaison  people  to  man  any  of  the  positions. 
Therefore  none  of  them  were  trained. 

46.  General  Frank.  What  about  equipment? 

Commander  Taylor.  The  equipment  itself?  On  December  7  all 
the  communication  lines  were  in ;  the  radar  stations ;  the  Derax  equip- 
ment was  working  satisfactorily  enough  to  give  air  warning  and  pos- 
sibly to  make  interceptions.  The  air-to-ground  radio  equipment  was 
not  satisfactory  for  interception  work,  but  it  was  possible  that  enough 
advance  information  could  be  given  to  pilots  so  that  they  could  come 
back  without  being  intercepted. 

47.  General  Frank.  The  radio  equipment  that  would  have  enabled 
control  through  interception  a  reasonable  distance  offshore  had  been 
given  to  the  Ferry  Command? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

48.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  situation  with  respect  to  the 
supply  of  spare  parts  and  spare  tubes  for  the  radar  equipment? 

Commander  Taylor.  That  I  do  not  know,  sir.  The  Derax  statien 
seemed  to  be  operating  satisfactorily  during  the  periods  we  were 
operating.  There  were  a  few  Marines  Corps  270's  on  the  Island,  which 
we  later  got  hold  of  and  put  into  place  the  train-  [1083']  ing. 
We  put  one  of  them  actually  into  operation.  They  had  some  source  of 
supply  there.  I  do  not  know  how  great  their  source  of  materials  and 
supplies  was  at  the  time. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  561 

49,  General  Frank..  Generally  speaking,  then,  the  situation  with 
respect  to  the  organization  and  operation  of  the  A.  W.  S.  system  was 
that  it  was  about  two  weeks  off  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Two  weeks  off.  The  only  thing  that  was  not 
carried  through  after  this  meeting  to  bring  the  thing  into  operation 
at  the  end  of  two  weeks  was  the  manpower  to  operate  it. 

50.  General  Frank.  And  the  training  of  that  manpower? 
Commander  Taylor.  And  the  training  of  the  manpower;  yes,  sir. 
61.  General  Frank.  Do  you  feel  that  under  the  circumstances  it 

was  proceeding  under  normal  conditions  in  a  satisfactory  manner  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Not  entirely,  sir.  We  had  a  great  deal  of 
difficulty  getting  the  proper  impetus  to  get  any  material  or  personnel. 
We  had  nobody  to  head  it  up,  and  we  ourselves  then  did  not  carry 
enough  power  to  get  the  equipment  and  get  the  manpower  we  wanted. 

52.  General  Frank.  Was  that  because  that  at  that  time  it  was  op- 
erating under  both  the  Signal  Corps  and  the  Air  Corps  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  That  could  be,  sir,  except  that  the  two  junior 
officers  of  the  Signal  Corps  and  the  Air  Force  were  both  working  very 
closely  together;  but  it  was  never  headed  enough  by  enough  power 
to  give  it  impetus  so  they  could  get  it  going. 

•^3.  General  Frank.  What  about  General  Davidson? 

Commander  Taylor.  He  was  in  the  United  States  the  early  part  of 
the  time.  I  do  not  remember  what  date  he  got  back  to  [1084-] 
Hawaii. 

54.  General  Frank.  I  think  it  was  the  fifth. 
Commander  Taylor.  The  fifth  of  what? 

55.  General  Frank.  December. 

Commander  Taylor.  It  was  pretty  late  by  that  time. 

56.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  general  attitude  toward  the  ne- 
cessity for  use  of  this  against  the  enemy  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  do  not  think  that  anybody  except  possibly 
officers  Bergquist  and  Powell,  who  had  been  to  the  Information  Cen- 
ter School  at  Mitchel  Field,  realized  exactly  how  important  it  was. 
It  was  something  new.  They  did  not  understand  a  great  deal  about  it ; 
and  it  was  sort  of  a  foster  child  at  that  time,  we  felt. 

57.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  feeling  among  the  rank  and 
file  as  to  the  immediate  possibility  of  war  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  It  is  very  hard  to  recall.  You  would  find  that 
quite  a  good  deal  of  it  with  the  young  aviators  and  with  some  staff 
officers,  but  each  department  had  some  special  job  they  were  preparing 
for,  and  this  was  a  sideline.  As  an  example,  the  Bomber  Command, 
air  support,  or  antiaircraft  would  be  mainly  concerned  with  training 
and  the  Information  Center  was  another  thing  that  took  more  of  their 
manpower  and  more  of  their  time. 

58.  General  Frank.  The  time  had  not  arrived  when  the  aircraft 
warning  service  and  the  Information  Center  were  ready  to  go  into 
operation  on  a  regular  schedule ;  is  that  correct  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

59.  General  Frank.  It  had  not? 
Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir. 

60.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  that  on  the  morning  of  [108S'] 
December  7  a  flight  offshore  a  distance  of  about  130  miles  had  been 
picked  up  by  the  Opana  Station  ? 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 37 


562       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Commander  Taylor.  I  knew  that  afterwards;  yes,  sir.  I  did  not 
get  to  the  Information  Center  that  morning  until  about  8 :  30  or  9 
o'clock. 

61.  General  Frank.  The  report  on  that  flight  was  made  to  the  In- 
formation Center,  but  because  of  the  fact  that  it  was  on  a  training 
basis  rather  than  on  a  regular  operating  basis,  the  people  to  handle  it 
were  not  there,  and  they  had  not  even  been  regularly  assigned  to  the 
organization.    Is  that  correct? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir.  There  ordinarily  would  be  just  a 
skeleton  crew,  a  house-cleaning  crew  after  7  o'clock,  because  of  in- 
structions which  came,  which  I  understood  General  Short  gave,  to 
operate  the  Derax  station  only  between  0400  and  0700,  and  the  flight 
was  picked  up  after  that  time  by  an  operator  that  was  operating  the 
equipment  in  violation  of  orders,  and  the  officer  who  picked  up  the 
information  in  the  Information  Center  was  a  Squadron  Commander 
serving  his  first  tour  of  duty  and  he  knew  nothing  about  the  set-up  in 
any  sense  of  the  word.  In  addition  to  that,  it  would  be  impossible 
for  anybody  to  decide  whether  a  flight  picked  up  130  miles  away  was 
a  Japanese  attack,  one  of  our  own  carrier  groups  coming  in,  or  a  flight 
of  bombers  from  the  United  States.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  one  of  them 
did  come  in  at  the  same  time  and  just  added  to  the  confusion.  If  we 
had  had  the  information  center  completely  manned  there  would  have 
been  some  method  of  identification.  Anybody  could  have  told  what 
that  flight  was. 

62.  General  Grunert.  I  believe  that  in  your  testimony  before  the 
Roberts  Commission  you  said  something  to  the  same  effect,  that  this 
flight,  if  it  was  made,  would  not  have  meant  anything  [1086\\ 
to  you? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

63.  General  Grunert.  Was  it  not  sufficiently  organized  at  that  time 
so  that  the  representatives  of  the  Navy,  Marine  Corps,  and  Air  Corps 
knew  what  flights  they  had  in  the  air  and  could  tell  whether  or  not 
the  interception  of  the  flight  meant  that  that  was  one  of  theirs? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir.  At  the  time  of  the  attack  we  had  no 
liaison  officers  for  the  different  aviation  activities  at  all,  and  there 
was  no  liaison  between  their  own  operations  and  the  Information 
Center.  There  was  no  procedure  or  system  of  identification  estab- 
lished. 

64.  General  Grunert.  You  were  talking  about  your  conference. 
This  conference  was  held  about  November  24  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

65.  General  Grunert.  Wliy  was  it  not  held  on  August  24  or 
September  10?  Why  November  24?  Why  did  they  wait  that  long 
to  hold  a  conference  on  this  important  matter? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  do  not  know,  sir.    I  called  this  conference. 

66.  General  Grunert.  When  did  they  call  on  the  Navy  to  give 
them  assistance? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  think,  not  more  than  a  week  before  that, 
sir. 

67.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  had  no  connection  with  it  before 
about  the  middle  of  November,  at  the  earliest  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir 


PROCEEDINGS  OP  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  563 

68.  General  Grunert.  And  then  you  did  not  know  what  should 
have  been  done  or  what  might  have  been  done  before  you  got  there  ? 

[1087]  Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir.  As  a  matter  of  fact, 
when  I  arrived  I  went  straight  to  Wheeler  Field,  and  the  Informa- 
tion Center  itself  had  just  been  completed.  It  was  a  question  of 
two  or  three  days  one  side  or  the  other. 

69.  General  Grunert.  Wlio  did  you  find  there  that  knew  enough 
about  it  to  take  action  before  you  got  there  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  There  were  only  two  officers,  Captain  Powell 
and  Captain  Bergquist  who  had  been  through  the  Information 
Center  School  of  Mitchel  Field.  But  that  school  was  at  that  time 
fairly  sketchy  for  the  scope  of  the  work  they  had  to  accomplish. 

70.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  would  not  have  made  much  dif- 
ference if  all  the  material  had  been  on  hand  and  all  the  stations 
ready;  there  was  no  personnel  to  actually  organize  it  and  operate  it? 

Commander  Taylor.  No  sir. 

71.  General  Grunert.  What  caused  you  to  say  you  would  be 
ready  in  two  weeks?  Was  there  any  one  cause  that  determined 
two  weeks  ?    Why  not  ten  days  ?    Why  not  five  days  ? 

[10881  Commander  Taylor.  We  took  a  wrong  figure.  We 
probably  could  have  had  it  going  in  two  weeks  or  ten  days,  prob- 
ably less.  It  is  mainly  a  question  of  the  minimum  time  we  thought 
we  could  train  people  in  order  to  get  it  going.  In  two  weeks  it 
would  have  meant  a  great  deal  of  improvising. 

72.  General  Grunert.  But  if  somebody  came  down  there  and  said, 
"We  have  got  to  get  this  thing  going;  anything  is  liable  to  pop 
any  minute,"  you  might  have  shortened  up  the  time? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  think  that  both  Bergquist  and  Powell  had 
that  attitude,  but,  unfortunately,  we  could  not  get  that  much  in- 
terest out  of  the  people  we  dealt  with. 

73.  General  Grunert.  Could  not  Bergquist  or  Powell,  or  you,  as 
far  as  the  Navy  was  concerned,  have  had  access  to  the  Chief  of 
Staff  and  said,  "The  most  important  thing  is  lagging;  we  have  got 
to  get  it  operating"  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  We  saw  every  Chief  of  Staff,  but  we  found 
that  somebody  else  was  always  responsible. 

74.  General  Grunert.  So  they  were  not  sufficiently  impressed 
to  make  this  their  business  or  push  it  in  comparison  with  all  the 
other  things  they  had  to  do? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir.  They  lacked  the  powerful  backing 
to  get  it  going. 

75.  General  Grunert.  General  Short  expressed  himself  as  most 
concerned  about  getting  this  in.  It  seems  to  me,  if  you  had  ap- 
proached him,  he  would  have  been  able  to  do  something  about  it. 
Do  you  know  whether  or  not  permanent  radar  equipment  had  been 
on  the  Island  awaiting  construction  projects,  such  as  roads,  cables, 
and  so  forth? 

[1089]  Commander  Taylor.  It  could  be,  sir,  but  not  according 
to  the  Signal  Corps.  My  information  is  from  the  Signal  Corps  offi- 
cers on  the  station. 

76.  General  Grunert.  You  could  not  have  operated  those  perma- 
nent ones,  anyway,  unless  they  were  in  position? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir. 


564       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

77.  General  Gruxert.  There  were  no  naval  officers  attached  to  that 
center  at  that  time,  were  there? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir. 

78.  General  Frank.  Other  than  yourself? 
Commander  Taylor.  I  was  just  loaned  to  help  set  it  up. 

79.  General  Grunert.  There  was  one  remark  that  set  me  back  when 
I  saw  it  in  your  testimony.  You  said  you  never  saw  Short.  Was  he 
not  the  Commanding  General  and  was  he  not  around  there? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  saw  his  Chief  of  Staff.  I  saw  his  Opera- 
tions Officer.  We  were  very  closely  tied  in  with  his  staff  and  the  Air 
Force  staff. 

80.  General  Grunert.  You  also  were  afraid  it  was  breaking  down, 
and  I  think  you  said  you  changed  to  the  auxiliary  power  equipment? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  did  not  say  that,  did  I,  sir? 

81.  General  Grunert.  It  states  in  the  record  that  the  auxiliary 
power  equipment  was  breaking  down,  and  General  Short's  order  was 
that  the  operation  should  be  from  4  to  7  in  the  morning. 

They  did  not  install  the  commercial  power? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  had  forgotten  that.  I  do  not  remember  it 
now,  sir. 

[1090]  82.  General  Grunert.  You  did  operate  with  the  aux- 
iliary power? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  know  we  operated  with  auxiliary  power  in 
at  least  three  of  the  places,  because  there  were  no  land  lines  out  there. 

83.  General  Grunert.  I  understand  from  your  testimony  that  the 
permanent  sets  were  the  same  as  the  mobile  sets? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

84.  General  Grunert.  And  it  was  some  time  before  commercial 
power  would  be  put  in.  Was  there  no  commercial  power  hook-up  for 
radio  stations  at  that  time? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir. 

85.  General  Grunert.  You  said  that  telephone  equipment  had  not 
arrived  from  the  United  States  and  that  it  would  take  two  weeks  to 
a  month.  That  was  equipment  in  addition  to  the  complete  radar 
itself? 

Commander  Taylor.  That  was  the  permanent  telephone  equipment 
necessary  for  intercommunication  within  the  information  center 
itself. 

86.  General  Grunert.  Could  not  that  equipment  have  been  taken 
out  of  some  less  important  place  and  used  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  The  equipment  we  were  using  was  more  or 
less  the  last  war  type,  field  service  equipment  which,  although  not 
perfect,  could  be  made  to  work. 

87.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  aiming  at  the  ultimate,  or  only  the 
best  of  what  you  had? 

Commander  Taylor.  We  were  improvising;  we  had  to  improvise. 

88.  General  Russell.  Where  had  you  gotten  your  experience? 
Commander  Taylor.  My  experience.  General,  was  mainly       [1091] 

from  the  point  of  view  of  a  fighter  pilot,  two  years  in  England,  one 
year  with  the  British  Navy,  and  one  year  with  the  Air  Force. 

89.  General  Russell.  In  the  American  Army  this  was  a  new  de- 
velopment, was  it  not? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  565 

90.  General  Kussell;  And  the  only  people  you  found  around  the 
Hawaiian  Islands  who  were  capable,  from  the  standpoint  of  training, 
to  carry  on,  were  those  two  men  whose  names  you  gave? 

Commander  Taylok.    Yes,  sir. 

91.  General  Russell,,  Did  you  know  that  General  Davidson,  to- 
gether with  other  officers,  had  been  sent  to  the  mainland  to  study  this 
very  thing  and  work  out  plans  to  set  up  what  you  were  working  out 
when  you  got  there  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir ;  I  did  know  that. 

92.  General  Russell.  There  was  not  very  much  impetus  at  all  being 
given  to  the  establishment  of  this  center  until  you  arrived  on  the  scene 
and  organized  it  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir. 

93.  General  Russell.  So  far  as  you  know,  everything  was  awaiting 
the  return  of  General  Davidson? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  would  like  to  qualify  that,  sir,  because  the 
impetus  was  actually  supplied,  what  there  was  it,  by  Colonel  Bergquist, 
at  whose  request  I  was  loaned  from  the  Navy. 

94.  General  Russell.  You  were  sent  up  there  simply  because  you 
knew  the  subject  and  they  did  not? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir ;  at  the  request  of  Captain  [1092] 
Bergquist. 

95.  General  Russell.  It  has  occurred  to  me  in  reading  the  testimony 
that  General  Grunert  referred  to,  and  in  hearing  your  testimony  this 
afternoon,  that  you  have  taken  the  position  that  a  condition  precedent 
to  the  successful  operation  of  this  system  in  picking  up  enemy  planes 
at  sea  was  the  existence  of  some  means  for  identifying  aircraft? 

Commander  Taylor.  I  do  not  understand  your  question. 

96.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  if  you  picked  up  ships  and  did 
not  know  whether  they  were  friendly  or  hostile,  the  information  was  of 
little  value? 

Commander  Taylor.  That  is  correct. 

97.  General  Russell.  You  did  state  that  there  was  a  type  of  equip- 
ment by  which  this  could  be  done? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir. 

98.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  when  that  equipment  reached 
the  Hawaiian  Department? 

Commander  Taylor.  The  equipment  at  that  time  was  of  two  or 
three  different  types,  so  that  it  would  be  of  very  little  value.  The 
Army  was  sure  that  the  equipment  could  be  delivered  from  the  Army 
equipment,  but  it  would  not  work  the  Navy  equipment,  and  vice  versa. 

99.  General  Russell.  How  long  did  you  stay  out  there  ? 
Commander  Taylor.  I  was  out  there  for  four  months,  November 

to  February. 

100.  General  Russell.  When  you  left  in  February  had  equipment 
for  identification  purposes  been  received  in  the  Islands? 

Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir. 
[1093]         101.  General  Russell.  It  had  not  been  ? 
Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir. 

102.  General  Russell.  Therefore  in  February  you  did  not  have  a 
satisfactory  air  warning  service  out  there? 
Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir. 


566       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

103.  General  Grunert.  Was  it  not  possible  in  the  information  cen- 
ter, through  organization  and  having  liaison  officers  there,  to  know 
what  was  in  the  air,  after  it  was  well  organized  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes,  sir.  That  was  organized  and  did  work 
once  the  emergency  was  there. 

104.  General  Russell.  The  people  who  were  to  give  the  information 
indicated  by  General  Grunert  could  only  give  you  information  on  their 
planes,  the  ones  they  knew  about,  could  they  not? 

Commander  Taylor.  Yes;  but  we  had  to  get  all  the  activities  to- 
gether and  get  some  coordination.    We  could  not  get  them  together. 

\_109Ji\  105.  Geaieral  Grunert.  Could  there  be  any  friendly 
planes  that  somebody  did  not  know  about  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Occasionally,  after  the  attack,  when  we  had 
the  identification  system;  but  occasionally  a  friendly  airplane  would 
come  in,  in  violation  of  the  proper  approach  system,  and  they  would 
then  send  an  interceptor  out  to  intercept  it.  In  any  case,  we  did  not 
let  it  come  in,  and  we  would  not  use  the  air-raid  siren  ordinarily. 
It  was  not  working  100%,  but  it  worked  very  satisfactorily. 

106.  General  Russell.  It  was  not  essential? 
Commander  Taylor.  No,  sir ;  it  was  not  essential. 

107.  General  Russell.  All  right.  I  asked  you  if  it  was  essential, 
and  you  said  Yes. 

Commander  Taylor.  I  am  sorry,  sir. 

108.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  that  is  true,  even  in  Eng- 
land, where  it  is  very  highly  organized  ? 

Commander  Taylor.  Even  now,  it  doesn't  work. ' 

109.  General  Russell.  That  is  all  I  have. 

110.  General  Grunert.  Is  there  anything  else? 

111.  General  Frank.  No. 

112.  General  Grunert.  Thank  you.  Commander.  We  appreciate 
your  coming  in  and  helping  us  out. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Brief  recess.) 

{loos']         TESTIMONY  OF  LT.  COL.  KERMIT  A.  TYLER, 
AIR  CORPS,  ORLANDO,  FLA.,  ARMY  AIR  FORCE  BOARD 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  21.) 

1.  General  Grunekt.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  trying  to  get  at  the  facts ; 
that  is,  as  to  things  leading  up  to  what  happened  at  Pearl  Harbor.  We 
asked  you  to  come  here  because  of  your  assignment  to  duty  the  day 
of  the  attack,  with  reference  to  the  Air  Warning  Service,  or  the  in- 
formation center  of  the  Interceptor  Command.  General  Frank  will 
lead  in  propounding  the  questions,  and  then  the  other  members  of 
the  Board  will  fill  in  wherever  tliey  see  fit.    General  Frank.     • 

2.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  assignment  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  My  duty  on  that  morning  was  "pursuit  officer." 
That  was  the  assignment  that  was  written  on  the  order  assigning. 

3.  General  Frank.  I  know,  but  on  what  duty  were  you  ?  What  was 
your  permanent  assignment  at  that  time? 

Colonel  Tyler.  I  was  second  ranking  officer  in  the  78th  Pursuit 
Squadron.    It  was  then  "pursuit",  now  "fighter". 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  567 

4.  General  Frank.  How  long  had  you  been  in  Honolulu  ? 
Colonel  Tyler.  On  that  duty,  sir  ? 

5.  General  Tyler.  No.  When  did  you  arrive  in  the  Hawaiian 
Islands  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  On  the  22nd  of  February  1941,  sir. 

6.  General  Frank.  You  had  been  there  about  six  months  ? 
Colonel  Tyler.  More  than  that,  sir;  almost  ten  months. 

7.  General  Frank.  They  had  a  practice  of  sending  officers  down  to 
the  information  center,  to  break  them  in  in  the  various  duties  to 
which  they  would  be  assigned,  when  the  information  [10961 
center  became  operative,  is  that  correct  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Sir,  I  believe  that  that  was  the  intention,  on  the 
morning  of  the  7th,  when  I  was  assigned,  there.  I  had  been  assigned 
there,  one  previous  date,  but  there  was  only  one  other  person  there 
besides  myself,  and  that  was  the  telephone  operator. 

8.  General  Frank.  So  you  got  little  or  no  instruction  on  the  previ- 
ous date? 

Colonel  Tyler.  That  is  right,  sir.  I  had,  however,  been  through 
the  information  center,  once  before.     They  took  a  tour  of  officers. 

9.  General  Frank.  Were  you  familiar  with  the  detailed  operation 
of  the  information  center? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Well,  I  understood  how  the  thing  worked;  yes, 
sir.     I  think  I  understood  it  quite  well. 

10.  General  Frank.  Had  you  had  any  instructions  on  the  duties 
of  a  pursuit  officer  in  the  information  center? 

Colonel  Tyler.  I  had  no  instruction  before  I  went  on  this  first 
tour  of  duty.  At  that  time  I  reported  for  duty,  and,  there  being  only 
a  telephone  operator  and  myself,  I  called  the  operations  officer,  then 
Major  Bergquist,  now  Colonel  Bergquist,  and  asked  him  what  my 
duties  were,  then,  because,  obviously,  it  seemed  to  me,  I  had  no  rea- 
son to  be  there,  if  there  wasn't  an  operator  there. 

11.  General  Grunert.  May  I  interrupt,  here?  Will  you  explain 
what  a  "pursuit  officer  in  an  information  center"  is?  I  know  what 
a  control  officer  is,  but  just  what  is  a  "pursuit  officer  in  an  informa- 
tion   center"? 

Colonel  Tyler.  At  that  time,  the  pursuit  officer's  duty  [1097] 
was  to  assist  the  controller  in  actually  controlling  the  planes  m  the 
air.  The  pursuit  officer  is  the  one  who  would  give  the  actual  instruc- 
tion of  the  fighter  planes  after  they  were  ordered  off.  A  controller's 
job,  however,  was  to  order  the  planes  off. 

12.  General  Frank.  To  be  a  little  more  specific,  when  an  enemy 
plane  was  sighted,  instructions  were  issued  from  the  information 
center  to  provide  what — an  interception? 

Colonel  Tyler.  The  instruction  that  would  come  to  me  would  be 
from  the  controller,  to  order  a  certain  number  of  flights  off,  from 
such  and  such  a  squadron. 

13.  General  Frank.  To  accompish  what? 
Colonel  Tyler.  To  take  off  and  make  interception. 

14.  General  Frank.  And  from  the  time  that  they  left  the  ground 
until  the  interception  was  made,  who  was  giving  them  instructions? 

Colonel  Tyler.  That  was  the  pursuit  officer's  duty,  sir,  except  at 
such  time  as  the  controller  might. 

15.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  I  wanted  in  the  record. 


568       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Frank.  So  on  this  morning,  you  were  assigned  there  for 
instructional  purposes,  to  learn  about  being  a  pursuit  officer  ? 
Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

16.  General  Frank.  Who  was  there,  this  morning,  to  teach  you 
anything  about  that? 

Colonel  Tyler.  I  was  the  senior —  in  fact,  I  was  the  only  officer  there, 
and  all  that  I  could  learn  would  be  what  I  would  learn  by  observing. 
By  that  I  mean,  there  were  about  five  or  six  plotters  placing  the  plots 
(arrows)  on  the  board,  and  there         [1098]         was  a 

17.  General  Frank.  Was  it  a  very  well  organized  activity  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  vou  instruction  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  I  would  say  that  the  previous  tour  that  I  had 
through  the  information  center  was  clear  enough  in  giving  me  a 
set-up  of  the  thing,  but  actually,  there  being  no  officers  there  to 
identify  plots,  nor  no  senior  controller  there,  then,  I  wouldn't  say 
that  I  was  very  well  instructed  that  morning. 

18.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Was  the  aircraft  warning  service, 
including  the  information  center,  operating  that  morning? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir;  it  was. 

19.  General  Frank.  Were  there  any  plots  made  on  the  board 
prior  to  7  o'clock? 

Colonel  Tyler.  I  am  quite  sure  there  were,  sir.  There  were  a 
number  of  plots  around  the  Island.  As  to  whether  they  were  just 
before  7,  or  started  appearing  about  7, 1  am  not  certain  as  to  that. 

20.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  the  occasion  on  which  a  flight 
from  the  north  was  picked  up  by  the  Opana  station  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

21.  General  Frank.  You  remember  that  ? 
Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

22.  General  Frank.  Will  you  give  us  the  circumstances  surround- 
ing that  ?     Can  you  give  us  a  narrative  concerning  it  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Just  as  a  matter  of  interest,  I  saw  this  lad  who  was 
keeping  the  historical  record.  Ther-e  is  a  record  made  of  every  plot 
that  comes  into  the  station,  and  I  had  not  [1099]  yet  observed 
that  activity,  so  I  went  over  to  see  what  he  was  doing,  and  it  happened 
to  be  just  about  7  o'clock,  or  roughly  thereabout;  and  he  had  these 
plots  out  probably  130  miles,  which  I  looked  at,  and  there  were  other 
plots  on  the  board  at  that  time.  It  was  just  about  7,  or  a  little  bit 
after,  I  think,  and  then,  right  at  7  o'clock,  all  the  people  who  were 
in  the  information  center,  except  the  telephone  operator,  folded  up 
their  equipment  and  left.  There  were  just  the  operator  and  myself 
again ;  and  about  7 :  15,  the  radar  operator  from  Opana  called  the 
telephone  operator  to  say  that  he  had  a  larger  plot  than  he  had  ever 
seen  before,  on  his  'scope,  and  the  telephone  operator  relayed  the 
call  to  me;  so  I  took  the  call,  and,  inasmuch  as  I  had  no  means  of 
identifying  friendly  plots  from  enemy,  nor  was  I  led  to  believe  that 
there  would  be  any  occasion  to  do  so,  I  told  him  not  to  worry  about  it. 

And  the  next  warning  I  had  was  about  5  after  8,  when  we  received  a 
call  that  there  was  an  attack  on. 

23.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  assume  this  was  that  was  com- 
ing in  ?    It  might  have  been  what  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  As  far  as  I  was  concerned,  it  could.  I  thought  it 
most  probable  that  it  would  be  the  B-17's  which  were  coming  from 
the  mainland. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  569 

24.  General  Frank.  You  knew  there  was  a  flight  of  B-17s  due  in  ? 
Colonel  Tyler.  I  didn't  have  official  information.     You  see,  I  had 

a  friend  who  was  a  bomber  pilot,  and  he  told  me,  any  time  that  they 
play  this  Hawaiian  music  all  night  long,  it  is  a  very  good  indication 
that  our  B-17s  were  coming  over  from  the  mainland,  because  they 
use  it  for  homing;  and  when  I  [llOO]  had  reported  for  duty 
at  4  o'clock  in  the  morning,  I  listened  to  this  Hawaiian  music  all  the 
way  into  town,  and  so  I  figured  then  that  we  had  a  flight  of  B-l7s 
coming  in ;  so  that  came  to  my  mind  as  soon  as  I  got  this  call  from 
him. 

25.  General  Frank.  Did  you  give  any  thought  to  the  fact  that 
it  might  be.  planes  from  a  navy  carrier  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir.  In  fact,  I  thought  that  was  just  about 
an  equal  probability  of  the  two. 

26.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  do,  from  then  on  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Well,  there  was  nothing  to  do  between  the  call, 
until  the  attack  came. 

27.  General  Frank.  Where  were  you  when  the  attack  came? 
Colonel  Tyler.  I  was  awaiting  relief.     I  was  due  at  8  o'clock  to 

be  relieved,  and  there  being  nothing  going  on,  I  just  stepped  outside 
of  the  door.  There  was  an  outside  door,  there,  and  I  got  a  breath 
of  fresh  air,  and  I  actually  saw  the  planes  coming  down  on  Pearl 
Harbor;  but  even  then,  I  thought  they  were  Navy  planes;  and  I  saw 
antiaircraft  shooting,  which  I  thought  was  practicing  antiaircraft. 

28.  General  Frank.  The  last  connection  that  you  had  with  this 
station  was  when  you  told  the  operator  up  at  Opana  to  "forget  it," 
so  to  speak? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

29.  General  Kussell.  How  long  had  you  been  in  the  Air  Corps,  then. 
Colonel? 

Colonel  Tyler.  I  was  first  commissioned  in  1937.  I  had  it,  just  a 
little  over  four  years,  sir,  at  that  time. 

30.  General  Russell.  You  knew  something  about  the  mission  of 
fighter  airplanes,  did  you? 

[J  101]         Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

31.  General  Russell.  And  you  knew  that  the  pursuit  officer  in  that 
informaition  center  was  there  to  get  planes  in  the  air,  to  intercept 
incoming  hostile  planes  if  they  appeared,  did  you  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

32.  General  Russell.  And  you  knew  the  only  thing  you  had  to  do 
was  to  get  in  touch  with  the  people  who  could  put  those  planes  up, 
isn't  that  true  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  That  is  not  exactly  true,  sir,  because  we  had  noth- 
ing on  the  alert.    We  had  no  planes. 

33.  General  Russell.  Well,  if  you  had  had  some  planes  on  the 
alert,  then  your  job  was  to  call  for  the  commander  of  those  planes 
and  tell  him,  "Here  come  some  enemy  planes — ^go  get  them !"  Wasn't 
that  your  job,  as  the  pursuit  officer? 

Colonel  Tyler.  That  would  be  my  job  if  I  had  any  way  of  telling. 
There  was  no  means  of  identifying. 

34.  General  Russell.  There  seemed  to  be  a  lot  of  mystery  about  a 
pursuit  officer  and  your  not  being  trained  as  a  pursuit  officer,  and 
I  am  trying  to  see  if  I  can  solve  that  mystery.    You  had  a  telephone 


570       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

in  that  place,  on  which  you  could  talk  to  the  commanders  of  the  air- 
craft on  the  Islands  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Well,  my  next  hif^her,  the  first  one  there  called 
would  have  been  Major  Bergquist.  I  would  have  called  him  in  his 
quarters,  I  presume. 

35.  General  Russell.  Then  he  was  to  tell  the  people  to  get  into  the 
planes  and  go  get  the  enemy  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  That  was  his  duty ;  yes,  sir. 

36.  General  Russell.  So  it  was  a  rather  simple  job,  after  all,  wasn't 
it,  Colonel  ? 

[1J02]         Colonel  Tyler.  That's  right;  it  would  have  been. 

37.  General  Russell.  The  only  mystery  about  it  was  the  fact  that 
you  did  not  know  that  there  were  any  Jap  planes  coming  in,  there? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

38.  General  Russell.  And  you  had  the  information  from  this  boy 
at  the  Opana  radar  station  that  he  had  picked  up  the  biggest  flight 
that  he  had  ever  picked  up,  is  that  right? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

39.  General  Russell.  Did  he  appear  somewhat  excited  over  the 
flight  that  was  coming  in  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  I  would  say  that  he  seemed  more  than  normal.  Of 
course,  I  didn't  know  the  fellow  up  there,  but  he  seemed — I  would 
say  he  was  interested  in  it,  all  right,  sir. 

40.  General  Russell.  He  had  found  something  out  there,  that  had 
impressed  him  to  quite  an  extent  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

41.  General  Russell.  And  you  said,  "Don't  worry  about  it — don't 
bother"?    That  was  your  decision,  is  that  right? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

42.  General  Russell.  Now,  to  go  back  to  these  other  people  who 
had  been  there,  and  who  had  folded  up  and  gone  away  at  7  o'clock. 
It  was  their  job.  as  I  understand  this  information  center,  to  evaluate 
the  incoming  information? 

Colonel  Tyler.  No,  sir;  their  job  was  to  present  it  to  the  Board  for 
evaluation  by  them. 

43.  General  Russell.  Who  was  the  man,  there,  to  evaluate  that 
information? 

Colonel  Tyler.  The  Navy  liaison  officer  and  the  bomber  [IJO-S] 
liaison  officers. 

44.  General  Russell.  They  were  the  people  who  would  evaluate  any 
information  from  one  of  these  operating  stations  out  on  the  Island? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

45.  General  Russell.  Were  they  there  at  all,  that  morning? 
Colonel  Tyler.  No,  sir. 

46.  General  Russell.  They  never  had  been  ? 
Colonel  Tyler.  No,  sir. 

47.  General  Russell.  So  there  wasn't  anybody  there  whose  job  it 
was.  or  whose  duty  it  was.  to  evaluate  this  incoming  information? 

Colonel  Tyler.  That's  right,  sir. 

48.  General  Russell.  Well,  why  were  you  up  there,  at  all? 
Colonel  Tyler.  Sir,  I  really  don't  know. 

49.  General  Russell.  You  were  not  to  go  into  action  as  the  pursuit 
officer,  until  these  other  people,  who  were  going  to  evaluate  the  in- 


Proceedings  of  army  pearl  harbor  board  571 

formation,  had  evaluated  it  and  told  you  that  hostile  aircraft  was  en 
route  to  the  Island ;  that  is  the  situation,  isn't  it  ? 
Colonel  Tyler.  That  is  right,  sir. 

50.  General  Russell.  Therefore,  it  wasn't  your  job  to  evaluate  this 
information,  at  all  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  No,  sir ;  it  wasn't. 

51.  General  Russell.  I  was  niterested,  merely  as  a  matter  of  in- 
formation, in  what  you  said  as  to  the  report  of  this  chap  out  at  that 
station,  that  he  had  "a  big"  something,  and  I  missed  that  part. 

Colonel  Tyler.  I  don't  know  whether  he  said  "a  large  [1104-] 
flight  of  planes,"  or  "an  indication,"  or  "a  large  blip  on  his  radar." 
That  is  the  word  that  is  used,  and  that  I  have  used  considerably,  since 
then,  so  I  am  not  sure  whether  he  said  "blip." 

52.  General  Russell.  "A  large  blip"  indicated  a  lot  of  planes? 
Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir.     It  means  one  and  the  same  thing,  sir. 

53.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

54.  General  Grunert.  You  say  you  were  detailed  to  go  up  there  as' 
a  pursuit  officer,  and  you  were  to  remain  until  8  o'clock.  Was  it  nor- 
mal to  relieve  officers  at  8  o'clock,  or  was  that  the  end  of  the  tour? 

Colonel  Tyler.  There  was  a  schedule  made  out.  I  think  that  in- 
formation center  was  manned  from  the  preceding  Wednesday,  and  I 
know  it  was  manned  during  all  off-duty  periods,  and  on  holidays, 
starting  at  4  a.  m.  I  believe  that  there  were  officers  on  duty  from  4 
a.  m.  till  7  or  8  o'clock  every  day. 

55.  General  Grunert.  Every  day?  But  that  was  the  end  of  that 
tour  for  that  day  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Well,  on  Sunday,  this  being  a  holiday,  then  there 
was  an  officer  who  was  due  to  relieve  me. 

56.  General  Grunert.  There  was  an  officer  due  to  relieve  you? 
Colonel  Tyler.  Yes. 

57.  General  Grunert.  At  8  o'clock? 
Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

58.  General  Grunert.  He  did  not  show  up,  did  he  ? 
Colonel  Tyler.  No,  sir ;  I  didn't  see  him. 

59.  General  Grunert.  But  the  rest  of  the  personnel  of  the 
[1105]         center  left  at  7? 

Colonel  Tyler.  Yes,  sir. 

60.  General  Grunert.  And  there  was  nothing  for  you  to  do,  there, 
between  7  and  8,  but  twiddle  your  thumbs  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  No,  sir ;  there  was  nothing  to  do. 

61.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  appears  that  the  organization  seemed 
to  be  faulty,  and  its  instruction  faulty,  and  there  seemed  to  be  a  lack 
of  organization  and  common  sense  and  reason  on  this.  You  went  up 
there  to  do  duty  as  a  pursuit  officer  in  the  information  center.  There 
was  nobody  to  do  the  work  with,  because  the  controller  was  not  there, 
and  the  Navy  liaison  man  wasn't  there,  and  probably  some  others 
were  missing,  so  you  couldn't  do  your  duty,  as  a  pursuit  officer,  be- 
cause there  was  nobody  to  do  duty  with ;  and  then,  at  the  end  of  the 
tour,  at  7  o'clock,  everybody  disappeared  except  the  telephone  operator 
and  you ;  and  the  telephone  operator  remainder  there  for  apparently 
no  reason.    You  had  no  particular  duty,  did  you  ? 

Colonel  Tyler.  No,  sir ;  we  hadn't. 


572       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

62.  General  Grunert.  It  seems  all  "cock-eyed",  to  me— and  that, 

''' Are  There  Lny  other  questions  ?    Thank  you  very  much  for  coming. 
(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Thereupon,  at  5  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of  witnesses 

for  the  day,  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  573 


[1106]  CONTENTS 


TRIDAY.  AUGUST  18,  1944 

Testimony  of—  Page » 

Colonel  Walter  C.   Phillips,   General   Staff  Corps,   Myitkyina,   North 

Burma    1107 

Resumed    124U 

Fulton  Lewis,  Jr.,  Radio  News  Reporter,  Mutual  Broadcasting  Sys- 
tem,  Washington,    D.    C 1161 

Colonel  Kenneth  P.  Bergquist,  A.  U.  S.,  Washington,  D.  C 1186 

Brig.  Gen.  Jacob  H.  Rudolph,  Retired,  Milwaukee,  Wisconsin 1221 

EXHIBITS 

No.  16.  Volume   of  broadcasts 1178 

17.  Documents  selected  from  folder  relating  to  Canol  Project 1178 

18.  Documents  selected  from  personal  file 1178 

1  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  575 


[1107^     PEOCEEDINGIS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


FRIDAY,   AUGUST   18,   1944 

Munitions  Building, 

Washington^  D.  C. 

The  Board,  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted 
the  hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the 
Board,  presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Kussell  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also :  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  Major  Henry  C 
Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder,  and  Colonel  Harry  A.  Toulmin,  Jr., 
Executive  Officer. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  WALTER  C.  PHILLIPS, 
CHIEF  OF  STAFF  CORPS 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Colonel,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Walter  C.  Phillips,  Colonel,  General  Staff  Corps ; 
serial  number  07314.  I  am  now  G-3  in  General  Stilwell's  staff, 
Myitkyina,  North  Burma. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel  Phillips,  what  was  your  position  and 
assignment  in  the  Hawaiian  Defense  Command,  December  7, 1941  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  was  Chief  of  Staff,  sir. 

\^1108^,  3.  General  Grunert.  How  long  had  you  been  Chief  of 
Staff? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  became  Chief  of  Staff  on  November  5,  that  year. 

4.  General  Grunert.  You  had  served  on  the  Hawaiian  Department 
Staff  prior  to  that,  had  you  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right ;  yes,  sir,     I  was  G-3. 

5.  General  Grunert.  For  how  long? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  believe,  sir,  I  arrived  in  Hawaii  in  March  of 
that  year,  and  I  had  rotated  through  the  various  staff  sections,  in  order 
to  become  thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  General  Staff's  set-up.  I 
had  been  in  G-o,  1  believe,  since  July  of  that  year. 

6.  General  Grunert.  Then  General  Short  really  brought  you  over 
there  to  groom  you  to  become  Chief  of  Staff,  did  he  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 


576       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

7.  General  Grunert.  What  was  your  military  background  prior  to 
your  going  to  Hawaii,  in  which  you  became  qualified  to  become  a  De- 
partment Chief  of  Staff  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  had  been  G-3  of  the  First  Division — I  came 
from  the  First  Division — for  about  three  years  prior  to  going  there. 

8.  General  Frank.  Where  was  that  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  At  New  York;  Fort  Hamilton,  N.  Y.  I  had  just 
completed  the  first  two  Army  maneuvers,  and  the  maneuver  in  Lou- 
isiana.    We  moved  the  First  Division  to  Fort  Benning. 

9.  General  Grunert.  And  in  what  capacity  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  G-3. 

10.  General  Grunert.  Had  you  had  any  G-1,  -2,  and  -4  [1109] 
experience  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  had  had  G-2  experience  here  in  the  War  De- 
partment, and  also  I  was  Assistant  G-2  in  the  Ninth  Division  in  the 
last  World  War.  I  have  also  had  G-4  experience;  not  G-1,  except 
Adjutant  of  a  Kegiment. 

11.  General  Grunert.  The  relation  of  a  Chief  of  Staff  to  a  Com- 
manding General  is  that  of  "right-hand  bower,"  his  advisor,  his  con- 
fidential assistant  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 

12.  General  Grunert.  The  Board,  by  the  study  of  documents  and 
the  hearing  of  testimony,  has  gotten  a  pretty  thorough  and  broad 
picture,  and  also  has  gotten  considerable  details  of  various  parts  of 
that  picture.  With  your  help  we  hope  to  round  out  that  picture, 
develop  new  facts,  and  possibly  get  some  new  leads  to  other  facts. 
This  morning  I  am  going  to  approach  the  bringing  out  of  this  testi- 
mony in  a  bit  different  manner.  Instead  of  asking  questions  about 
the  component  parts,  I  will  take  the  problem  as  a  whole  and  then  take 
it  apart,  to  see  how  it  "ticks." 

The  Hawaiian  Islands,  on  account  of  their  location,  constitute  a 
strategic  outpost  for  the  United  States.  They  lie  across  any  path  of 
attack  against  our  west  coast  and  against  the  Panama  Canal,  and  they 
also  afford  a  base  for  offensive  action ;  hence  they  are  of  great  impor- 
tance. And,  in  that  the  Hawaiian  Islands  are  an  outpost,  and  an 
important  one,  they  in  the  past  have  had  high  priority  in  getting 
equipment,  materiel,  and  personnel,  in  preparing  them  for  defense. 

We  started  in  with  a  Joint  Army  and  Navy  Plan  made  here  in 
Washington,  then  that  was  followed  by  a  Joint  Army  and  Navy 
\1110]  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan.  You  know  of 
that? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir ;  I  was  familiar  with  that. 

13.  General  Grunert.  That  plan  was  supplemented  by  a  Joint 
Air  Operation  Plan.  Now,  why  is  the  Army  in  this  outpost  ?  What 
is  its  primary  mission  ?  Can  you  tell  me  the  primary  mission  of  the 
Army  in  Hawaii  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  General,  I  would  like  to  introduce,  right  now, 
the  fact  that  it  has  been  two  years  and  a  half  since  I  have  read  those 
plans,  and  all  that  I  can  state  in  the  way  of  anything  concrete  or 
definite  from  those  plans  is  from  memory. 

14.  General  Grunert.  I  will  attempt  to  help  you  out.  Is  it  your 
remembrance  of  that  mission  that  it  is  "to  protect  Pearl  Harbor  naval 
and  air  base,  the  installations  thereat,  and  the  ships  therein?" 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  577 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir;  that  sounds  very  familiar.  I  believe 
that  is  correct. 

15.  General  Grunert.  Now,  suppose  we  attempt  to  break  this  down 
into  Avhat  they  are  out  there  to  defend  against.  First,  you  might  say, 
an  attack  from  within;  next,  an  attack  from  the  air;  then,  next,  sur- 
face attack,  or  a  combination.  Hence,  probably  that  is  why  they  had 
three  alerts — No.  1,  against  attack  from  within,  in  the  line  of  sabo- 
tage; No.  2,  against  air  plus  sabotage;  and  No.  3,  against  surface,  air, 
and  sabotage  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

16.  General  Grunert.  You  recall'those  three  alerts? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.  I  wrote  the  Standing  Operating  Pro- 
cedure on  that,  sir. 

17.  General  Grunert.  Now,  the  first,  "against  attack  from 
[Jlll~\  within,"  mainly  sabotage,  apparently  was  well  covered. 
They  were  alerted  against  sabotage,  and  so  far  there  has  beten  no 
evidence  of  sabotage  at  that  time. 

As  to  the  third,  "against  surface  attack,  or  a  combination,  sabotage, 
air,  and  surface,"  there  appeared  to  be  no  threat. 

That  leaves  the  second,  which  I  might  break  down  again  into  three 
parts:  The  defense  against  an  air  attack.  That,  I  will  break  down 
into  information,  air  (meaning  air  forces),  and  antiaircraft;  and 
permeating  all  three  of  these  there  avouIcI  be  the  cooperation  and  co- 
ordination with  the  Navy. 

So  the  nubbin  of  this  whole  thing  appears  to  be.  Why  Alert  1  and 
not  Alert  2?  We  will  start  with  that  and  its  many  related  matters, 
and  my  first  question  will  be.  Why  was  Alert  No.  1  chosen,  and  why 
not  Alert  No.  2? 

Colonel  Phillips.  As  I  recall — I  say.  General,  I  have  no  notes,  have 
kept  no  file  or  anything  on  this,  whatsoever,  it  is  purely  from  memory 
over  a  period  of  2i/2  years — as  I  recall,  November  27th,  we  received  a 
message  at  the  headquarters,  to  the  effect  that  we  would  take  pro- 
visions to  prevent  sabotage.  There  was  a  possibility  of  sabotage, 
with  165,000  Japanese  in  the  Territory,  and  the  alert.  No.  1,  or  the 
sabotage  alert,  seemed  to  be  just  the  thing  required.  It  was  the 
General's  opinion  at  that  time. 

As  soon  as  we  got  the  message,  we  had  a  staff  meeting. 

18.  General  Grunert.  Let  me  identify  this  message.  Is  that  the 
message  from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  or  the  so-called  "G-2"  message  to 
your  G-2  over  there  ?  I  can  refresh  your  memory  by  reading  3'ou  this 
message.  This  is  a  message  from  the  Chief  of  Staff  to  the  Command- 
ing General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  [1112^  27  November 
1941 : 

Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical  purposes 
with  only  the  barest  possibilities  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come 
back  and  offer  to  continue.  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable  but  hostile  ac- 
tion possible  at  any  moment.  If  hostilities  cannot  (repeat  NOT)  be  avoided, 
United  States  desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act.  This  policy  should 
not  (repeat  NOT)  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that 
might  jeopardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are  directed 
to  undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary 
but  these  measures  should  be  carried  out  so  as  not  (repeat  NOT)  to  alarm  the 
civil  population  or  disclose  intent.  Report  measures  taken.  Should  hostilities 
occur  you  will  carry  out  tasks  assigned  in  Rainbow  Five  as  far  as  they  pertain 
to  Japan.  Limit  discussion  of  this  highly  secret  information  to  minimum  es- 
sential officers. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 38 


578       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Was  that  the  message  which  you  got  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 

19.  General  Grunert.  Now,  that  message  has  nothing  in  it  about 
sabotage  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  No,  sir. 

20.  General  Grunert.  But  the  sabotage  alert  was  decided  on  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  The  sabotage  alert  was  taken  up  as,  at  that  time, 

deemed  sufficient ;  and  it  was  a  very  simple  matter  to  change  from  one 
to  the  other.     It  was  merely  adding  more  troops. 

21.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  present  at  the  conference  that 
[IJl^]         they  had  on  this  message  with  the  Navy,  do  you  recall? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  was  not,  sir. 

22.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  how  soon  after  that  confer- 
ence the  report  was  made  on  the  action  taken  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say.  I  am  under  the  impression  that 
it  was  very  shortly  thereafter.  I  mean  that  day  or,  at  the  latest, 
the  next.     I  am  not  sure. 

23.  General  Grunert.  But  when  the  Commanding  General  returned 
from  his  conference  with  the  Navy,  the  testimony  before  the  Roberts 
Commission  appears  to  show  that  he  called  you  in  and  the  decision 
was  made  to  adopt  Alert  No.  1,  the  sabotage  alert. 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 

24.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  anybody  else  in  on  that  at  the 
time  they  had  the  discussion  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  informed  the  heads  of  the  General  Staff  sec- 
tions. 

25.  General  Grunert.  You  informed  them? 

Colonel  Phillips.  No,  we  had  a  little  informal  meeting  in  my  office. 

26.  General  Grunert.  Prior  to  the  decision? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Not  prior  to  the  decision;  no,  sir.  We  were  an- 
nouncing the  decision. 

27.  General  Grunert.  When  the  decision  was  made? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

28.  General  Grunert.  How  about  the  other  Commanders,  such  as 
the  Antiaircraft,  the  Air,  the  Division  Commanders?  Did  they  con- 
fer before  or  after  the  decision  was  made  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  as  to  that,  sir. 

29.  General  Grunert.  But  you  do  recall  the  conference  with 
[1114-]  the  Commanding  General,  in  which  that  decision  was 
made? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

40.  General  Grunert.  Was  anybody  present  except  you  and  the 
Commanding  General,  then  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  as  to  that.  I  believe  the  General 
Staff  section  heads  were  there.    I  am  not  positive  about  that. 

41.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  Avas  just  a  question  of  judgment  as  to 
which  alert  to  take  up  at  that  particular  time? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

42.  General  Grunert.  And  you  say  that  you  could  have  changed  to 
the  other  two  alerts  in  a  short  time  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir;  a  very  short  time. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  579 

43.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  discussion  as  to  the  other  two 
alerts  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  definitely  as  to  that,  sir,  but  I  be- 
lieve  there  was. 

44.  General  Grunert.  During  that  discussion,  or  prior  to  the  Com- 
manding General's  making  his  decision,  was  there  any  expression  of 
reasons  for  making  that  decision  ?  If  there  was  any  discussion  or  any 
question  as  to  whether  or  not  it  shoyld  go  into  1,  2,  or  3,  then  there 
must  have  been  something  argued,  or  else  he  just  made  the  bald  deci- 
sion that  he  would  go  into  the  sabotage  alert,  wthout  any  discussion. 

Colonel  Phillips.  General,  I  cannot  say.  Those  notes  and  the  rec- 
ords of  that  were  very  clear  to  me  2i/2  years  ago,  but  I  just  cannot  say 
at  this  time.    I  can't  give  you  those  details.    I  don't  remember. 

45.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  having  received  or  having 
[1116]  gotten  information  from  the  Navy  on  that  same  date, 
November  27,  as  to  a  message  received  from  the  Navy  Department 
to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  which  message  started 
out  to  the  effect  that  "This  is  a  war  warning,"  and  it  wound  up  by 
saying,  "Transmit  this  information  to  the  Army"  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.  That  message  was  received  by  the  Gen- 
eral, and  I  believe  it  was  read  to  us  all.  I  am  not  positive  about  that, 
though. 

46.  General  Grunert.  I  will  read  that,  so  as  to  put  it  in  the  record, 
and  so  it  can  be  considered.    This  is  a  paraphrase  of  the  dispatch : 

Chief  of  Naval  Operations,  to  the  Commander-in-Chief,  Pacific  Fleet,  Novem- 
ber 27. 
Consider  this  dispatch  a  war  warning.  Negotiations  with  Japan  in  an  effort 
to  stabilize  conditions  in  the  Pacific  have  ended.  Japan  is  expected  to  make  an 
aggressive  move  within  the  next  few  days.  An  amphibious  expedition  against 
either  the  Philippines,  Thai,  or  Kra  Peninsula,  or  possibly  Borneo  is  indicated 
by  the  number  and  equipment  of  Japanese  troops  and  the  organization  of  their 
naval  task  forces.  You  will  execute  a  defensive  deployment  in  preparation  for 
carrying  out  all  tasks  assigned  in  WPL — 46  only.  Guam,  Samoa,  and  the  conti- 
nental districts  have  been  directed  to  take  appropriate  measures  against  sabo- 
tage. A  similar  warning  is  being  sent  by  War  Department.  Inform  Naval 
District  and  Army  authorities.    British  to  be  informed  by  SPENAVO. 

Now,  the  only  reference  to  sabotage  in  either  of  those  messages  is 
in  this  message,  here,  in  which  it  states :  [1116]  "Guam,  Samoa, 
and  the  continental  Districts  have  been  directed  to  take  appropriate 
measures  against  sabotage."  You  recall  that  message,  and  that  the 
Army  was  informed  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

47.  General  Grunert.  And  also,  on  that  same  date,  there  was  a  G-2 
message  from  the  War  Department  G-2  to  G-2  of  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment.   That  related  primarily  to  sabotage  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

48.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  when  that  was  received  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  can't  say  the  hour.    As  I  recall,  it  was  the  same 

day. 

49.  General  Grunert.  The  same  day  ?  But  the  decision  on  the  sab- 
otage alert  was  made  as  a  result*  of  the  conference  on  the  two  messages 
that  I  have  read  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

50.  General  Grunert.  Right  after  that  ? 


580        COXGRESSIOXAL  IXVESTIGATIOX  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes.  sir;  I  believe  that  is  correct. 

51.  General  Geuxlet.  Does  any  Member  of  the  Board  vrant  to  de- 
velop the  alert  question  any  further  ( 

TTliat  can  you  tell  us  about  the  state  of  mind  of  the  Army  and  Navy 
particularly  the  higher  commanders  and  statf.  as  to  the  probability  oi 
possibility  or  imminence  of  war  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  In  my  opinion.  General,  avc  were  all  thoroughly 
aleit  and  fully  conscious  of  the,  possibility,  the  Xavy  as  well  as  the 
Army.     I  do  not  speak  for  the  Xavy. 

b'2.  General  Gruxe^t.  Did  you  expect  an  attack  on  Hawaii  ^ 

Colonel  Phillips.  Did  1 1 

o3.  General  Grfxert.  Yes.  Yoti  had  better  tell  me  what  you  ex- 
pected, and  not  talk  for  the  rest. 

[1117^  Colonel  Phillips.  I  was  fully  aware  of  the  possibility 
of  such  a  thing.     It  struck  me  as  possible. 

54.  General  Gkttxlet.  But  still  you  concurred  with  the  decision  of 
the  Commanding  General  as  to  alerts,  that  the  alert  against  sabotage 
was  the  proper  one  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  his  decision,  sir.  "We  discussed  the 
tiling,  as  I  recall,  quite  fully. 

55.  General  Gritxert.  You  discussed  the  pros  and  cons  ?  Can  you 
tell  me  the  pros  and  cons  of  the  discussion  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  tell  you  the  details  of  that  discussion; 
it  is  just  too  long  ago. 

56.  General  Gruxprt.  All  right.     General  Eussell. 

57.  General  Eussell.  TThen  you  were  discussing  these  probable 
enemy  actions  or  hostile  actions  which  the  Japanese  might  inaugurate, 
which  led  yoti  to  this  Xo.  1  Alert,  did  you  tell  General  Grunert.  a 
little  while  ago.  that  you  had  both  General  Marshall's  message  of  the 
27th  and  the  Xavy  message  of  the  27tli  before  you  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  If  f  did  that.  I  cannot  be  positive  that  that  was 
the  case.  I  cannot  be  positive  about  the  naval  message.  We  kne^v 
of  the  naval  message,  but  whether  we  had  General  Marshall's  here, 
and  the  naval  message  here  [indicating,  at  his  right  and  at  his  left], 
at  tliat  time.  I  cannot  say. 

5S.  General  Eussell.  How  long  did  it  take  you  and  General  Short 
to  analyze  this  Marshall  message  on  the  27th.  if  you  did  analyze  it  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  can't  tell  you  about  that.  sir.  You  want  facts. 
Those  are  details,  sir.  that  I  had.-  two  years  and  a  half  ago,  but  I  do 
not  retam  them.  I  have  made  no  notes,  [1118'\  I  have  no  file, 
and  I  do  not  know. 

59.  General  Eussell.  Xow.  Colonel,  is  it  not  a  fact  that  very  shortly 
thereafter,  certainly  withm  ten  days,  you  had  a  very  destructive  at- 
tack out  there  ? 

Colonel  Phllllps.  That  is  right. 

60.  General  Eussell.  Is  it  not  a  fact  that  the  selection  of  Alert 
Xo.  1.  and  ordering  the  department  into  that  alert,  contributed  largely 
to  the  destructiveness  of  that  attack?     Is  the  question  clear  to  you ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Xo.  • 

61.  General  Eussell.  Suppose  you  had  adopted  Alert  Xo.  3  instead 
of  Alert  Xo.  1,  would  you  not  have  been  in  a  much  better  position  to 
repel  that  attack  on  the  morning  of  December  7? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  581 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  is  a  matter  of  opinion,  sir ;  I  don't  know.  I 
would  say  I  don't  know  about  that;  it  is  purely  a  matter  of  assumption. 

G2.  General  Eussell.  You  have  no  idea  now  about  whether  No.  3 
would  have  been  a  more  effective  alert  than  Xo.  1  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  From  the  results  we  obtained  that  morning, 
during  the  attack,  with  the  number  of  planes  that  were  shot  down, 
the  estimated  number  of  course,  we  thought  we  had  done  a  very  good 
job.  Xo.  3  alert,  or  the  entire  all-out  alert,  was  ordered,  immediately, 
and  it  would  be  a  matter  of  assumption  to  say  what  alert.  I  don't 
know. 

[1J19]  63.  General  Russell.  I  am  afraid  I  am  branching  out  too 
far  at  this, place  in  our  investigation. 

Xow,  when  General  Short  analyzed  this  message  of  the  2Tth,  do  you 
recall  your  discussing  the  possibilities  of  the  ending  of  negotiations 
here  in  Washington  on  the  international  situation,  and  its  relation  to 
the  imminence  of  war  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  sure  that  was  discussed. 

64.  General  Russell.  What  was  said? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  sa^'. 

65.  General  Russell.  Were  you  out  there  when  the  Japs  came  in 
and  launched  that  attack? 

Colonel  PmiiLiPs.  I  most  assuredly  was,  sir. 

66.  General  Russell.  How  does  it  come  to  pass,  then,  if  you  had 
such  a  vivid  and  depressing  experience  shortly  thereafter,  that  it  did 
not  leave  on  your  memory  some  impression  as  to  what  went  before  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  General,  I  had  it  very  clearly  at  that  time.  I 
stated  a  while  ago,  sir,  that  much  has  intervened.  I  have  been  very  busy 
for  the  last  two  j'ears  and  a  half,  and  those  details  of  the  discussion  or 
the  documents  that  we  had  at  that  time  were  directly  in  front  of  me, 
and  what  the  details  of  that  discussion  were  at  that  particular  time  I 
am  unable  to  say  right  now  specifically. 

67.  General  Russell.  I  know,  Colonel,  but  since  that  time  it  has 
not  been  so  very  easy  for  Pearl  Harbor  and  the  incidents  leading  up  to 
Pearl  Harbor  to  get  away  from  you,  has  it  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Xo,  sir.  Xot  very  easy;  no,  sir.  But,  sir,  you 
are  asking  specific,  definite  questions  which  I  am  unable  to  answer  from 
memorj'. 

[1120]  68.  General  Russell.  Well,  you  have  no  way  to  refresh 
your  memory  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Xo,  sir,  I  have  no  notes. 

69.  General  Fraxk.  Have  you  any  notes  any  place  in  the  world,  on 
this  subject? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Xo,  sir.  ' 

70.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  have  any  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes.  sir. 

71.  General  Frank.  ■V\niat  did  you  do  with  them  ? . 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  left  Hawaii,  sir :  they  are  in  the  file.  You  will 
doubtless  find  a  complete  story  in  the  file  in  Hawaii.  We  had  quite 
a  line-up  of  testimony  for  the  Roberts  Commission,  before  whom  I 
appeared  at  that  time. 

72.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  I  will  ask  you  whether  or  not  the 
contents  of  this  critical  message  of  Xovember  27  from  the  Chief  of 
Staff  were  passed  on  to  anyone  other  than  to  you  and  General  Short. 


582       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  passed  on  to  the  General  Staff  section 
chiefs,  as  I  recall  it,  sir. 

73.  General  Russell.  Are  you  positive  about  that  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  think  so. 

74.  General  Russell.  Do  you  think  you  read  or  showed  this  mes- 
sage to  G-2,  for  example  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  think  so ;  G-1, 2,  3,  and  4. 

75.  General  Russell.  Now,  was  any  injunction  issued  then  as  to  the 
dissemination  of  the  information  in  that  message  on  down  to  these 
Commanders,  the  Division  Commanders  and  the  Antiaircraft,  the  Air 
Commander  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  General  handled  that  himself  [11£1~\ 
directly,  and  I  definitely  instructed  the  section  chiefs  that  it  was  highly 
confidential  and  that  it  would  go  no  further. 

76.  General  Russell.  Therefore,  you  have  no  information  as  to 
whether  these  interested  commanders  knew  of  this  message  and  its 
contents  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Except,  I  have  no  definite  information  right  now 
if  they  did. 

77.  General  Russell.  But  it  was  treated  as  a  highly  confidential 
document,  and  j^ou  instructed  these  General  Staff  officers  not  to  divulge 
its  contents  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

78.  General  Russell.  And  so  far  as  you  know  they  were  the  only 
people  to  whom  the  contents  of  this  message  were  given  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  As  far  as  I  know,  sir. 

79.  General  Russell.  Have  you  any  questions.  General? 

80.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Are  you  a  product  of  the  Army  school  system  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes.  sir.    Leavenworth. 

81.  General  Frank.  Well,  then  yoii  are  familiar  with  the  method 
of  estimating  the  situation  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right ;  yes,  sir. 

82.  General  Frank.  And  determining  action  to  take ;  is  that  correct  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct ;  yes,  sir. 

83.  General  Frank.  In  estimating  the  situation  and  determining 
action  to  take,  what  is  the  procedure? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Well,  of  course  it  is  all  in  the  book. 

84.  General  Frank.  I  want  you  to  tell  me. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.  You  estimate  the  situation.  [11££] 
of  course  :  the  enemy's  capabilities,  what  he  has,  what  it  is  possible  for 
him  to  do,  with  your  means  at  hand  and  his  means,  and  after  a  general, 
thorough  discussion  and  or  a  consideration,  I  mean,  you  arrive  at  a 
definite  decision  so  far  as  you  possibly  can,  considering  the  capabilities, 
your  means,  and  so  forth. 

85.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  consider  with  respect  to  the 
enemy  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  His  capabilities  and  the  means,  the  means  avail- 
able to  him,  as  far  as  you  can.  • 

86.  General  Frank.  To  do  what  ?    The  means  to  what  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  His  means  that  he  has  to  attack  or  do  the  worst 
to  you  that  he  possibly  can. 

87.  General  Frank.  Now  you  are  getting  down  to  it :  to  do  the  worst 
that  he  can  to  you. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  583 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

88.  General  Frank.  And  in  coming  to  your  decision  of  steps  to  be 
taken,  what  action  do  you  assume  the  enemy  will  take? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  worst  action. 

89.  General  Frank.  The  worst  action? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Absolutely. 

90.  General  Frank.  You  were  Chief  of  Staff  to  General  Short? 
Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 

91.  General  Frank.  You  were  his  adviser? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir,  in  that  capacity. 

92.  General  Frank.  When  this  question  came  up  of  action  to  be 
taken,  as  a  result  of  these  messages  of  November  27,  was  there  an 
estimate  of  the  situation  considered  at  that  time  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  think  there  was,  sir;  certainly  no  written  esti- 
mate. There  was  no  written  estimate  prepared,  but  [1123]  of 
course  we  would  naturally  form  an  estimate,  make  an  estimate  of 
the  situation,  any  phases  of  the  situation. 

93.  General  Frank.  This  was  one  of  the  most  critical  situations 
with  which  you  had  been  confronted  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 

94.  General  Frank.  When  these  messages  arrived,  did  you  advise 
the  Commander  of  various  steps  that  the  Japs  might  take,  and  did 
3'ou  give  him  any  advice  on  the  things  that  j'ou  considered  necessary 
by  way  of  action  that  should  be  taken  by  the  Commanding  General  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir;  that  was  thoroughly  discussed  at  the 
time,  but  the  detail  of  that — certainly  the  advice  I  was  capable  of 
giving  was  included  in  the  discussion. 

95.  General  Frank.  Did  you  concur  with  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral, or  did  you  specially  recommend  Alert  No.  1? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  most  assuredly  concurred  after  his  decision  was 
made. 

96.  General  Frank.  Prior  to  his  decision  did  you  recommend  it? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Prior  to  his  decision,  as  I  recall,  sir,  all  angles  of 

the  situation  were  discussed  and  gone  into  rather  very  thoroughly. 
Very  thoroughly.  Three  alerts  were  discussed,  possibility,  the  capa- 
bilities of  the  enemy,  and  a  decision  was  arrived  at  after,  I  should  say, 
a  very  thorough  estimate  of  every  phase  of  the  situation. 

97.  General  Frank.  As  vital  as  that  has  been  to  the  American  pub- 
lic and  as  prominent  as  it  has  been  before  the  people,  do  you  mean  to 
say  you  have  forgotten  what  you  thought  about  it  at  that  time  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  haven't  forgotten,  sir.  I  haven't  [1124-] 
forgotten,  but  I  cannot  recall  specific  questions  that  you  ask  which 
require  a  yes  or  no  answer.     I  cannot  go  into  that  that  thoroughly. 

98.  General  Frank.  Have  you  forgotten  whether  or  not  you  con- 
sidered the  No.  1  Alert  satisfactory  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  satisfactory,  sir.  The  sabotage  alert 
was  adopted  by  the  General,  and  I  concurred. 

99.  General  Frank.  What  advice  did  you  give  him  on  it  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  General,  I  cannot  say  specifically,  other  than  the 

general  discussion  which  we  covered  in  discussing  the  entire  situation. 
I  advised  him  as  to  the  possibility,  and  the  possibility  of  an  attack — 
of  course  it  w^as  jDossible — and  we  went  into  the  thing,  the  pros  and 
cons,  very  thoroughly,  but  specifically  I  cannot  say. 


584       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

100.  General  Frank.  You  stated  a  minute  ago  that  the  normal  pro- 
cedure for  a  Commander  in  meeting  a  military  situation  is  to  make 
an  estimate  of  the  situation,  consider  the  worst  thing  that  the  enemy- 
can  do  to  you,  and  make  your  decision  to  meet  it. 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 

101.  General  Frank.  Do  you  feel  that  that  was  done  in  this  case? 
Colonel  Phillips.  The  worst  thing  that  the  enemy  could  do  was 

certainly  considered.  That  was  the  possibility  of  an  attack  on  the 
Hawaiian  Islands.  But  that  was  the  worst  possible  thing  that  could 
occur. 

102.  General  Frank.  You  haven't  answered  my  question. 
Colonel  Phillips.  Excuse  me,  sir.     I  misunderstood. 

103.  General  Frank.  Do  you  consider  that  steps  were  taken  to  meet 
the  worst  situation  with  which  the  Japs  could  confront  you  ? 

[1125]  Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  thinking  now  in  retrospect.  I 
am  going  back  from  here.  That  is  a  very  difficult  question  to  answer, 
sir.  At  the  time  the  General  made  a  decision  to  put  in  the  sabotage 
alert  I  thoroughly  agreed  with  it. 

104.  General  F'rank.  You  just  will  not  answer  that  question,  will 
you? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  can't  answer  it  specifically,  sir. 

105.  General  Frank.  Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  that,  had  Alert  No. 
3  been  in  effect,  the  damage  would  have  been  as  great  as  it  was  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  is  a  matter  of  assumption.  I  don't  know.  I 
am  not  in  position  to  say. 

106.  General  Frank.  You  were  Chief  of  Staff,  weren't  you  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Exactly. 

107.  General  Frank.  How  long  would  it  have  taken  the  planes  to 
have  gotten  into  the  air  had  they  been  on  No.  3  Alert? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  can't  say  as  to  that.  It  wouldn't  have  taken 
as  long  as  it  did  take,  of  course. 

108.  General  Frank.  It  would  take  about  five  to  seven  minutes  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

109.  General  Frank.  And  if  the  fighters  could  have  gotten  in  the 
air,  around  80  of  them,  to  have  met  this  attack,  do  you  think  it  would 
have  been  as  devastating  as  it  was? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Undoubtedly  not. 

110.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Then,  had  you  made  the  decision 
to  go  on  No.  3  Alert  instead  of  on  No.  1  Alert,  you  would  have  been  in 
a  better  position  to  have  met  this,  the  woj-st  type  of  attack  that  could 
have  happened  under  the  circumstances ;  is  that  correct  ? 

[11^6]  Colonel  Phillips.  I  would  say  perhaps  you  are  right, 
sir. 

111.  General  Frank.  Yes.  All  right.  Then,  you  did  not  follow 
the  normal  procedure  in  assurning  the  worst  thing  that  the  enemy 
could  do,  and  meet  it,  did  you? 

Colonel  Phillips.  In  making  the  estimate  of  the  situation  we  con- 
sidered the  worst  that  the  enemy  could  do,  yes,  sir. 

112.  General  Frank.  Well,  you  didn't  take  steps  to  meet  it,  though  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  That's 

113.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  sabotage  alert  was  put  in  by -the  General, 
sir,  in  the  situation. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  585 

114.  General  Frank.  I  know  all  this. 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes. 

115.  General  Frank.  But  in  considering  the  worst  thing  that  the 
enemy  could  do,  which  was  an  attack  of  this  kind,  you  did  not  take 
steps  to  meet  it,  did  you  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  At  that  time  it  was  the — it  was  our  decision • 

116.  General  Frank.  I  know  what  your  decision  was. 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.     Yes,  sir. 

117.  General  Frank.  You  tell  me  you  are  a  graduate  of  Leaven- 
worth ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

118.  General  Frank.  You  are  a  part  of  the  school  system? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

119.  General  Frank.  You  know  the  theory  of  arriving  at  these 
decisions  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

[1127]         120.  General  Frank.  Either  you  know  or  you  don't. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Sir  ? 

121.  General  Frank.  Did  you  or  did  you  not  take  steps  to  meet  the 
worst  situation  that  the  Japs  could  bring  against  you  ? 

How  long  did  it  take  the  airplanes  to  get  in  the  air,  all  massed  on 
the  apron  as  they  were,  from  a  No.  1  Alert  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  don't  know  about  that,  sir.  It  would  take 
some  time. 

122.  General  Frank.  It  says  from  two  to  four  hours. 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.     Well,  I  don't  know  about  that. 

123.  General  Frank.  And  in  this  situation  you  needed  to  get  them 
in  the  air  within  a  matter  of  a  few  minutes  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

124.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  did  you  take  the  best  measures  to 
meet  this  attack  by  prescribing  No.  1  Alert? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Apparently  not,  according  to  that.  That  was — 
the  No.  1  Alert 

125.  General  Frank.  We  know  what  the  No.  1  Alert  was. 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes. 

126.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  what  it  was  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

127.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  what  No.  3  Alert  was  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  think  so,  yes,  sir. 

128.  General  Frank.  Had  No.  3  Alert  been  in  effect,  your  fighter 
l^lanes  could  have  gotten  off  in  a  matter  of  five  or  seven  minutes? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

[112S]         129.  General  Frank.  They  could  have  met  the  attack? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

130.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  you  would  have  taken  steps  to 
have  met  this,  the  worst  situation  that  the  enemy  could  bring  against 
you? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

131.  General  Frank.  And  you  didn't  do  it,  did  you? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Subsequent  messages 

132.  General  Frank.  Now  wait  a  minute.  You  didn't  do  it,  did 
you? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Not  at  that  particular  time,  sir. 


586       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

133.  General  Frank.  No. 
Colonel  Phillips.  No,  sir. 

134.  General  Frank.  Well,  that  is  the  time  that  I  am  talking  about, 
is  that  particular  time. 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  subsequent  message  from  G-2  seemed  to 
confirm  our  action  as  what  was  required.  That  had  a  great  deal  of 
weight  in  confirming  the  action  that  the  General  had  taken  at  thai 
time. 

135.  General  Frank.  Yes,  but  you  did  not  follow  all  this  Leaven- 
worth teaching  that  you  were  talking  about  here  a  little  while  ago, 
did  you? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

136.  General  Frank.  Now,  did  you  consider  a  Jap  attack  of  this 
nature  possible  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

137.  General  Frank.  Did  you  consider  it  probable? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Not  probable. 

138.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  attitude  toward  such  a 
[1129]         possibility?     Why  was  it  not  probable? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Due  to  the  distance. 

139.  General  Frank.  From  where? 

Colonel  Phillips.  From  Japan;  the  fact  that  we  had  our  Navy 
there,  and  many  aspects  of  the  thing,  many  facts  that  we  had  at 
hand,  including  those  that  I  have  mentioned,  induced  me  to  believe 
that  an  attack  Avas,  of  course,  possible,  but  not  immediately  probable. 
I  discussed 

140.  General  Frank.  Did  you  so  advise  General  Short? 

Colonel  Ppiillips.  No,  sir,  I  did  not.  This  is  when  I  first  went  to 
Hawaii.  I  made  my  decision — I  made  my  estimate  of  the  situation 
as  a  G-3  at  that  time  in  regard  to  the  possibility  of  the  attack,  the 
probability. 

141.  General  Frank.  Did  you  so  advise  General  Short  at  that  time! 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  advised  him  that  the  attack  was  possible. 

142.  General  Frank.  AVell,  did  you  advise  him  that  it  was  not 
probable  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  did  not. 

143.  General  Frank.  You  weren't  very  positive  as  a  Chief  of  Staff, 
were  you  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  tried  to  be,  sir. 

144.  General  Frank.  Is  your  memory  in  general,  good  or  bad? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Fairly  good. 

145.  General  Frank.  In  making  your  estimate  as  to  whether  this 
attack  was  probable  or  not,  what  information  did  you  have  from 
the  Navy  ? 

Colonel  Phillips,  I  can't  say  definitely  what  information 
[1130]  we  had  at  that  time  or  that  I  had  myself  in  my  estimate. 
I  had  the  plans  available,  and  in  my  office  as  G-3  there  was  a  naval 
officer  there  that  was  a  liaison  man  with  the  Navy,  and  we  discussed 
the  plans.  I  discussed  it  with  the  staff  as — this  is  prior  to  my  taking 
over  the  position  of  Chief  of  Staff — as  G-3.  I  discussed  it  with  the 
Navy  staff,  and  we  had  conferences  back  and  forth  very  frequently, 
the  chief  thing  being  to  acquaint  me  thoroughly  with  the  situation  in 
Hawaii. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  587 

146.  General  Frank.'  I  have  no  further  questions  at  this  time. 

147.  General  Grunert.  I  would  like  to  have  some  more  informa- 
tion about  the  discussion  which  led  up  to  the  decision  to  adopt  the 
sabotage  alert  and  not  the  alert  which  would  be  defense  against  air, 
or  the  all-out  alert.  Now,  probably  I  can  refresh  your  mind  a  bit 
by  giving  you  a  concise  summary  of  General  Short's  conclusions  as  to 
the  radiogram  of  November  27. 

He  dwelt  on  not  disclosing  intent,  not  alarming  the  public,  avoid- 
ing publicity.  In  his  report  to  the  Chief  of  Staff's  message  of  No- 
vember 27,  which  was  sent  from  Hawaii  that  same  afternoon  of  No- 
vember 27,  he  dwelt  on  the  fact  that  the  War  Department  did  not 
indicate  other  action  except  sabotage,  which  he  considered  as  tacit 
consent  to  the  report.  And  again  he  dwelt  upon:  He  must  obtain 
information  from  the  Navy,  that  the  Navy  was  responsible  for  dis- 
tant reconnaissance,  that  the  Navy  feared  no  Jap  attack  nor  a  probable 
attack,  that  he  had  confidence  in  the  Navy,  that  planes  were  sent, 
presumably  by  the  War  Department,  from  the  mainland  without 
ammunition,  that  the  attack  was  a  surprise  to  the  Chief  of  Staff  of 
the  Army,  that  he  received  no  oceanic  telephone  warning  from  the 
War  Department,  that  the  War  Department  failed  to  notify  him,  and 
[JlSl]         that  the  Navy  failed  to  give  him  information. 

Now,  with  those  leads,  can  you  refresh  your  memory  as  to  what 
the  discussion  was  ? 

Suppose  we  take  "disclose  intent."  Was  that  discussed  as  to 
whether  or  not,  if  you  took  a  more  vigorous  and  more  protective  alert 
than  Alert  No.  1,  sabotage,  that  that  might  disclose  intent?  If  so, 
what  was  in  your  mind  or  the  mind  at  the  conference,  that  any  more 
vigorous  action  might  disclose  intent  or  alarm  the  public?  Do  you 
recall  anything  on  those  subjects? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Well,  the  G-2  message  subsequent  to  this  time 
prior 

148.  General  Grunert,  Yes,  but  the  decision  was  made  on  the  Chief 
of  Staff's  message. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Exactly.  I  do  not  know  what  the  General  re- 
fers to  in  that. 

148.  General  Grunert.  Well,  the  report  rendered  by  the  War  De- 
partment— did  you  or  the  General  expect  the  War  Department  to  come 
back  and  tell  you  what  to  do  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Not  at  all,  but  we — the  General,  after  receiving 
the  subsequent  report  from  the  War  Department,  and  the  G-2,  assum- 
ing that  that  was  official,  took  that  as  tacit  approval  of  his  action. 

150.  General  Grunert.  Then,  you  mean  that  G-2  report  or  the 
message  to  G-2  over  there  was  taken  as  an  indication  of  the  War  De- 
partment's tacit  approval  of  your  going  on  a  No.  1  Alert,  sabotage? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Sabotage  alert,  yes,  sir;  that  was  the  General's 
opinion. 

'[IIS^I  151.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  influenced,  in  the  ad- 
vice you  gave  to  the  Commanding  General  on  the  subject  of  what  alert 
to  take,  by  any  way  the  Navy  looked  at  this? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  was  not  at  the  time,  sir. 

152.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  confidence  in  the  Navy  as 
to  their  protective  measures  as  far  as  keeping  anybody  away  from 
the  Islands  that  you  had  to  defend  was  concerned  ? 


588       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  did.     I  had  absolute  confidence  in  them. 

153.  General  Grunert.  What  was  that  based  upon  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Knowledge  of  their  plans,  and  various  and  sun- 
dry discussions  with  various  and  sundry  members  of  their  staff. 

154.  General  Grunert.  Knowledge  of  their  plans  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  was  convinced  that  they  w^ere  on  the  job. 

155.  General  Grunert.  I  realize  now  that  you  cannot  remember 
details — I  don't  expect  you  to — but  I  expect  you  to  remember  the 
larger  events  and  generally  what  happened,  and  why.  Was  it  your 
understanding  that  the  Navy  did  not  fear  any  attack  or  did  not  ex- 
pect any  attack,  did  not  consider  it  probable  ? 

Colonel  Phillies.  It  was  not. 

156.  General  Grunert.  At  the  time  the  decision  was  made  to  go 
into  an  alert  for  sabotage  and  not  one  of  the  other  alerts  which  w^ould 
have  been  more  protection  against  an  air  attack,  the  planes  coming 
from  the  mainland  with  no  ammunition — was  that  brought  up  in  dis- 
cussion to  decide  what  alert  to  go  on? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  not  sure  that  that  was  disciissed  at  that 
time,  sir,  the  planes.     That  was  a  routine 

[113S]  157.  General  Grunert.  Was  the  command  war  conscious, 
or  peace-minded,  or  both  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  think  they  were  thoroughly  war  conscious,  sir. 

158.  General  Grunert.  But  you  evidently  thought  war  was  in  the 
distant  future  sometime  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Some  did,  perhaps ;  I  did  not. 

159.  General  Grunert.  You  apparently  were  more  afraid  of  sabo- 
tage and  attack  from  within  than  from  without  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  true.  We  had  reorganized  the  entire 
Army  garrison.  The  old  Hawaiian  Division  had  been  broken  down, 
as  I  recall,  in  October.  In  September  we  had  reorganized  and  made 
two  divisions,  filling  up  all  divisions  and  getting  replacements,  filling 
up  the  units ;  and  that  was  occupying  a  great  deal  of  our  time,  thought, 
and  effort ;  and  preparation  for  war  and  defense  of  the  Island.  We 
were  doing  everything  possible. 

160.  General  Grunert.  The  preparation  w^as  for  war  in  the  distant 
future,  and  not  right  around  the  corner,  was  it  not  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Just  as  rapidly  as  we  could  prepare. 

161.  General  Grunert.  It  has  been  brought  out  that  there  was  con- 
siderable training  activity  and  preparation  taking  place ;  but  we  are  on 
the  subject  of  why  an  alert  against  sabotage  when  there  were  warn- 
ings of  not  only  a  possible  but  almost  a  probable  attack,  and  still  the 
mind  over  there  appeared  to  dwell  only  on  sabotage  at  that  particular 
time.  Can  you  think  of  anything  else  that  may  throw  light  on  this 
subject  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  We  had  165,000  Japanese  there. 

162.  General  Grunert.  Had  they  been  perpetrating  acts  of 
[1134]  sabotage  ?  Were  they  not  sort  of  a  bugaboo  ?  You  were 
afraid  that  something  was  going  to  happen,  but  you  did  not  know 
what,  and  because  there  were  a  lot  of  Japanese  nationals  there  you 
were  afraid  that  they  might  turn  you  out  of  house  and  home  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  believed  that  they  were  the  most  probable 
danger. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  589 

163.  General  Grunert.  If  you  had  gone  on  Alert  2,  defense  against 
air,  which  included  defense  against  sabotage,  or  if  you  had  gone  on 
Alert  3,  which  is  an  all-out  defense,  that  also  would  have  included 
defense  against  an  air  attack  and  against  attack  on  the  Island  under 
the  surface.    That  also  includes  sabotage,  does  it  not  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

164.  General  Grunert.  It  would  appear  that  jou  reached  the  de- 
cision or  opinion,  or  at  least  concurred  in  the  decision  to  take  just  the 
alert  against  sabotage.  Why  ?  Plainly  because  you  thought  it  would 
interfere  with  training? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  one  matter  that  was  considered.  That 
entered  into  the  decision, 

165.  General  Grunert.  The  interference  with  training  was  mainly 
against  training  of  what  ?     Air  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Training  of  air,  training  of  ground  troops ;  train- 
ing units  to  operate  as  a  triangular  division. 

166.  General  Grunert.  Did  not  training  against  sabotage  take  more 
ground  troops  than  ordinarily  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes;  that  in  itself. 

167.  General  Grunert.  I  am  just  trying  to  see  how  you  argued  your- 
self into  a  certain  frame  of  mind  so  that  you  would  give  the  advice 
that  you  gave,  if  you  did,  or  that  you  would  concur.  [IISS]  Of 
course  you  understand,  and  your  teachings  have  shown  you,  that-  a 
good  staff  officer,  no  matter  what  his  position,  will  give  his  commander 
the  best  he  has  and,  if  possible,  will  argue  his  points  until  the  com- 
mander understands.  Once  the  commander  has  made  his  decision 
there  is  nothing  else  to  do.     That  is  understood. 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 

168.  General  Grunert.  But  apparently  you  had  nothing  to  argue 
about  except  what  was  in  favor  of  what  was  decided. 

Colonel  Phillips.  As  I  said  a  while  ago,  sir,  all  phases  of  the  situa- 
tion were  discussed  and  considered  at  the  time,  as  I  recall. 

169.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  I  am  trying  to  get.  What 
were  the  phases  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Training ;  the  presence  of  Japanese — those  were 
two  of  them,  at  least — and  the  possibility  of  attack  was  positively  dis- 
cussed. 

170.  General  Frank.  What  kind  of  attack? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Landing,  which  was  of  first  importance  to  us. 

171.  General  Frank.  Wliat  do  you  mean  by  "landing"? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Landing  in  the  invasion  of  Oahu. 

172.  General  Frank.  Was  it  not  well  known  that  since  the  Euro- 
pean War  started  many  landings  were  preceded  by  an  air  attack  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  discussed  also. 

173.  General  Frank.  If  you  were  apprehensive  about  landing,  why 
were  you  not  also  apprehensive  about  an  air  attack? 

[11S6]         Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  discussed  at  the  time,  sir. 

174.  General  Frank.  What  were  your  responsibilities  as  Chief  of 
Staff  ?     Let  us  get  down  to  the  basis  of  this  thing. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Those  were  prescribed. 

175.  General  Frank.  You  were  Chief  of  Staff,  were  you  not? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 


590       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

176.  General  Frank.  Wliat  were  your  responsibilities? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  was  to  coordinate  all  staff  activities,  advise  the 

General  of  everything  that  was  going  on  in  his  command,  and  be  as 
near  to  the  General  as  I  possibly  could  in  thought  and  action,  where 
possible. 

177.  General  Frank.  And  to  advise  him  and  to  take  responsibility 
for  advising  him? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Exactly. 

178.  General  Frank.  Therefore  you  did  have  some  responsibility, 
did  you  not  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Great  responsibility,  sir. 

179.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever,  during  the  time  that  you  were 
Chief  of  Staff,  make  any  positive  recommendations  to  him? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  sure  I  have,  sir. 

180.  General  Frank.  Did  you  make  any  positive  recommendations 
to  him  with  respect  to  what  the  action  should  be  to  meet  this  par- 
ticular crisis  that  was  shown  to  be  developing  by  the  messages  of 
November  27  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  as  to  that,  sir.  I  am  positive  that 
I  discussed  all  angles  of  the  situation,  or  as  many  as  we  had  at  hand 
there ;  everything  that  we  had  in  mind  and  at  Jiand.  The  possibilities 
of  the  entire  situation  were  thoroughly  discussed  with  the  General, 
the  pros  and  cons,  as  I  [1137]  nave  said  before.  As  to  what 
specific  recommendations  I  made  to  him,  I  merely  brought  to  his  at- 
tention the  possibilities  of  attack,  the  reasons  for  this,  that,  and  the 
other  thing.  We  discussed  it  thoroughly,  and  the  General  arrived 
at  his  decision  to  go  the  sabotage  alert. 

181.  General  Frank.  With  or  without  your  assistance? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Of  course  he  had  my  assistance,  as  I  was  dis- 
cussing it  with  him ;  but  the  workings  of  his  mind,  how  they  went  on, 
sir,  I  cannot  say.  Whether  it  was  with  my  assistance  or  not,  he  was 
my  Commanding  General  and  he  made  his  own  decisions. 

182.  General  Grunert.  Was  he  inclined  to  encourage  advice  and 
argument  from  his  staff  officers,  or  was  he  inclined  to  make  decisions 
without  seeking  such  advice  and  opinions  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  He  made  decisions  at  times,  sir,  on  his  own. 
At  other  times  my  opinion  was  requested  and  the  opinions  of  various 
staff  officers.     We  had  frequent  staff  meetings. 

183.  General  Grunert.  Did  you,  prior  to  this  discussion  with  him, 
consult  the  General  Staff  heads,  particularly  G-2  and  G-3,  for  their 
opinion  and  their  advice  and  their  information,  so  as  to  give  you 
something  on  which  to  base  yours? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  a  running  affair,  General,  from  day  to 
day.    We  kept  very  close  staff  connections  there. 

184.  General  Grunert.  But  here  comes  a  radiogram  from  the  Chief 
of  Staff  that  has  certain  directives,  certain  warnings,  certain  instruc- 
tions in  it,  that  could  not  have  been  discussed  in  the  ordinary  routine. 
I  know  it  is  routine,  and  it  ought  to  be,  in  a  staff,  to  do  those  things. 
But  here  is  something  that  comes  up  like  this  radiogram,  and  you 
would  immediately  summon  [11S8]  the  members  of  the  staff, 
G-2,  G-3,  and  what-not,  and  get  the  latest  information  and  get  their 
advice  from  every  angle.    Was  that  done? 

Colonel  Phillips.  We  did  that  immediately,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  591 

185.  General  Grunert.  Immediately? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

186.  General  Frank.  What  period  of  time  was  consumed  in  making 
this  decision  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  as  to  that. 

187.  General  Frank.  Was  it  two  hours  or  five  minutes? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Oh,  no;  it  was  perhaps  an  hour  and  a  half. 
There  was  thorough  discussion.    I  do  not  know  how  long,  now. 

188.  General  Frank.  After  the  attack,  by  whom  and  when  was  the 
all-out  Alert  No.  3  ordered  on  December  7  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  General  ordered  the  all-ourt  alert  at  about 
8  o'clock.  It  was  immediately  after  the  attack.  7 :  58,  as  I  recall,  was 
the  time  of  the  dropping  of  the  first  bomb. 

189.  General  Frank.  Did  you,  all  the  time  you  were  Chief  of  Staff, 
ever  make  a  decision  without  referring  it  to  the  General? 

Colonel  Phillips.  On  major  matters,  no. 

190.  General  Frank.  On  what  sort  of  matters  would  it  have  been 
possible  for  you  to  make  a  decision  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Any  minor  staff  matter,  sir. 

191.  General  Frank.  Such  as? 

Colonel  Phillips.  All  personnel  matters.  Everything  came  through 
the  headquarters.  Ordinary  personnel  matters,  transferring  small 
units  from  this  station  to  that  station. 

\1139'\         192.  General  Frank.  Like  an  Adjutant  could  make? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Well,  something  similar  to  that. 

193.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  last  answer  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Something  similar. 

194.  General  Frank.  As  Chief  of  Staff  what  steps  did  you  take  to 
see  that  the  actions  ordered  by  General  Short  pursuant  to  the  radio- 
gram of  November  27  were  carried  out?  Do  you  know  what  was  in 
that  radiogram  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.  I  had  my  G-2  and  G-3,  G-3  particu- 
larly, turn  out  his  entire  office  to  see  that  the  alert  for  sabotage  was 
put  into  effect.  He  inspected  the  positions  that  were  afterwards  oc- 
cupied.   They  remained  there  for  daily  inspection  from  that  time  on. 

195.  General  Frank.  You  had  antiaircraft  available  in  the  Hawai- 
ian Department  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

196.  General  Frank.  Air  force  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

197.  General  Frank.  Aircraft  warning  service  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

198.  General  Frank.  To  what  extent  did  you  use  those  units  in  any 
sabotage  activities  when  they  were  sent  there  and  primarily  trained 
for  antiaircraft  purposes,  for  fighting  in  the  air,  and  the  aircraft  warn- 
ing service  for  detecting  units  coming  in  from  the  sea  ?  How  did  you 
use  them  for  antisabotage  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  not  sure  of  the  detail  of  that,  sir.  The  anti- 
sabotage  consisted  mostly  of  ground  forces. 

199.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  would  have  been  very 
easy  to  have  carried  on  this  antisabotage  activity  and,  at  [1^4-0] 
the  same  time,  have  used  the  antiaircraft  and  air  force  and  air  warn- 


592       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

ing  service  on  an  active  alert  so  as  to  have  been  prepared  for  this  air 
attack,  would  it  not  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes.    I  am  sure  that  could  be  done. 

200.  General  Frank.  Did  you  think  of  that,  as  Chief  of  Staff,  and 
so  advise  the  Commanding  General  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  Alert  No.  2,  as  I  recall. 

201.  General  Frank.  And  Alert  No.  3? 

Colonel  Phillips.  And  3,  where  most  of  those  units  were  used. 
Yes,  sir;  that  was  discussed. 

202.  General  Frank.  How  did  you  advise  your  Commanding  Gen- 
eral with  respect  to  that? 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  covered  in  the  selection  of  the  alert  by  the 
General,  what  we  covered  in  Alert  No.  2,  what  we  covered  in  Alert 
No.  3,  the  number  of  troops  out  and  required  under  those  alerts.  We 
went  into  more  or  less  detail. 

203.  General  Frank.  Each  time  you  come  back  and  revert  to  what 
was  done  by  the  General. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

204.  General  Frank.  We  are  particularly  interested  in  things 
that  were  done  by  the  Chief  of  Staff,  right  now. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

205.  General  Frank.  Did  you  not  feel  that  j^ou  had  some  respon- 
sibility ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  did,  very  much,  sir. 

206.  General  Frank.  This  message  of  November  27  carried  the 
instruction — 

Take  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary. 

[114-i]         What  reconnaissance  was  ordered? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  recall  that  any  reconnaissance  was 
ordered,  sir. 

207.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  reconnaissance  squadrons  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  In  the  Air  Corps? 

208.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  Phillips.  We  had  some  heavy  bombers  used  for  patrolling. 
According  to  the  naval  plan  they  were  turned  over  to  the  Navy  for 
distant  patrolling. 

209.  General  Frank.  Did  you  not  have  a  reconnaissance  squadron 
at  Bellows  Field? 

Colonel  Phillips.  P-40  ? 

210.  General  Frank.  No.  0-47s,  I  think  they  were. 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  not  positive  about  that,  sir.  The  Air  Corps, 
under  General  Martin,  handled  that. 

211.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  report  made  to  you  with  respect 
to  instructions  for  carrying  out  the  directives  in  the  radiogram  of 
November  27?  Did  you  require  reports  to  be  made  to  you  on  the 
i9:Structions  that  you  gave? 

Colonel  Phillips.  As  to  putting  on  the  sabotage  alert,  most  as- 
suredly, sir. 

212.  General  Frank.  Is  that  the  only  thing  you  did — just  order  a 
sabotage  alert  in  answer  to  that  message ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  We  required  ordinary  staff  reports.  We  re- 
quired reports  from  the  units,  and  also,  as  I  said,  the  positions  were  il)' 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  593 

spected,  the  troops  were  inspected  on  position.    They  were  there  for  24 
hours. 

213.  General  Frank.  I  asked  you  this:  Did  the  order  to  institute 
Alert  No.  1  comprise  the  only  thing  you  did  in  compliance  with 
\J14^]         the  direction  in  that  radiogram? 

Colonel  Philijps.  That  was  one  thing  we  did,  sir.  I  cannot  recall. 
I  do  not  understand  your  question  exactly.  We  required  reports. 
Alert  No.  1  was  instituted  and  put  into  effect.  I  required  reports 
when  they  occupied  positions.  We  inspected  the  positions  to  see  that 
the  General's  decision  for  the  institution  of  Alert  No.  1  was  carried 
out  to  the  letter. 

214.  General  Grunert.  I  believe  you  stated  that  the  message  received 
by  your  G-2  you  considered  as  sort  of  a  tactic  approval  by  the  War  De- 
partment of  the  action  taken  under  the  Chief  of  Staff's  message  of 
November  27  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

215.  General  Grunert.  Is  not  a  G-2  message  a  sort  of  staff  com- 
munication which  is  not  considered  as  a  command  decision  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  might  be  so  considered.  However,  coming 
from  the  War  Department  we  considered  it  came  with  authority. 

216.  General  Grunert.  With  reference  to  the  attack  by  air  and  the 
alert  taken  to  meet  the  attack,  I  broke  that  down  into  the  necessity 
of  having  information,  which  includes  a  number  of  points.  It  in- 
cludes your  air  warning  service,  and  then  the  next  breakdown  would  be 
air,  and  antiaircraft.  Tliose  are  the  three  principal  means  of  defense 
against  air  attack.  That  all  integrated  into  an  interceptor  command 
when  and  if  established.  Now  I  want  to  see  w^hat  condition  they  were 
in  had  they  been  ordered  into  Alert  2. 

Wliat  was  the  condition  of  the  information  service  as  far  as  the  air 
warning  service  was  concerned  ?  What  was  the  condition  of  that  to 
function  for  such  an  alert  ? 

[1143]         Colonel  Phillips.  We  were  merely  starting  that,  sir. 

217.  General  Grunert.  Why  were  you  merely  starting  it,  when  back 
in  February  1941  air  attacks  were  visualized  by  the  Secretary  of  the 
Navy  and  concurred  in  by  tlie  Secretary  of  War,  and  the  Commanding 
General  out  there  was  instructed  to  get  together  with  the  Navy  and 
take  as  rapid  action  as  possible  and  be  prepared  for  such  an  attack, 
and  it  was  stated  that  by  June  the  air  warning  equipment  would  be 
there  to  be  installed  ?     Do  you  know  when  it  arrived  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not. 

218.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  what  action  was  taken  from 
time  to  time  to  speed  up  that  very  necessary  element  of  defense? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  know  that  all  possible  staff  action  was  being 
taken,  through  the  Signal  Corps  people  as  well  as  the  Air,  to  speed  the 
installation. 

219.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  how  many  times  the  Com- 
manding General  took  it  up  with  the  War  Department,  if  ever  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not. 

220.  General  Grunert.  Is  not  that  part  of  the  Chief  of  Staff's 
business,  to  advise  the  Commanding  General  of  delay  and  advise 
action  to  overcome  delay,  especially  in  such  an  important  thing  as  the 
air  warning  system  whose  function  is  to  detect  incoming  aircraft  so 
that  you  could  defend  against  them  ? 

79716—46— Ex.  134,  vol.  1 39 


594       CONGRESSIONAL  IN\^STIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes.  sir:  that  is  correct. 

221.  General  Gruxert.  Whose  particular  business  was  it  in  j^our 
staff  to  look  after  that  phase  of  it  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  Signal  people.  The  Engineers  were  install- 
ing it,  and  the  Signal  people  were  providing  equipment. 

222.  General  Grunert.  How  about  your  general  staff?  The 
[114i}  general  staff'  supervises  the  activities  of  all  those  things 
that  pertain  to  certain  functions.  '\"Miat  general  staff  officer  should 
have  gotten  on  their  necks  and  pushed  it  through  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  a  G-4  proposition,  and  also  G-3. 

223.  General  Gruxert.  G-4,  in  the  line  of  getting  materiel,  and  so 
forth ;  and  G-3,  in  the  line  of  getting  the  thing  in  operation  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

224.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  come  to  you  and  tell  you,  "This 
thing  is  not  going  rapidly  enough.  We  are  not  getting  material.  We 
can't  get  this  thing  started."? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  done;  yes,  sir.  At  various  and  sundry 
times  we  discussed  the  matter.  There  were  many  things  being  pushed 
at  that  time  in  the  Hawaiian  Department. 

225.  General  Gruxert.  But  this  was  one  of  the  most  important? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

226.  General  Gruxert.  And  the  most  important  thing  should  be 
pushed  the  hardest  and  the  most  often.  Of  course  all  those  things 
were  discussed,  but  what  was  done?  Did  you  go  to  the  Commanding 
General  and  impress  him  with  the  seriousness  of  this  matter  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

227.  General  Grux^ert.  Did  you  prepare  radiograms  for  the  War 
Department  and  the  Chief  of  Engineers,  or  what-not,  in  pushing  it? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Tliat  is  a  matter  of  record,  sir.  I  am  not  sure 
what  specific  action  was  taken. 

228.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  when  the  majority  of  the 
equipment  arrived?  Do  you  know  who  was  put  in  charge  of 
the  [ii-f^]  actual  installation?  Do  you  know  what  the 
progress  was  from  month  to  month  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  now,  sir.  That  is  also  in  the  record, 
I  am  sure. 

229.  General  Grunert.  We  will  go  to  the  next  subject.  I  believe 
you  told  me  that  you  had  a  hand  in  or  supervised  the  preparation  of 
the  S.  O.  P.  of  November  5  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

230.  General  Grunert.  In  which  you  outlined  what  would  be  done 
under  certain  circumstances,  what  this  alert  was,  what  that  alert  was, 
and  so  forth? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

231.  General  Grunert.  And  in  which,  tentatively  at  least,  you  estab- 
lished an  interceptor  command.  Also,  in  Alert  No.  1,  the  sabotage 
alert,  it  provided  that  the  planes  be  concentrated,  presumably  to  better 
guard  them? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

232.  General  Grunert.  That  particular  phase  of  it  comes  in 
strongly,  because  the  airplanes  were  bunched  and  many  of  them  were 
destroyed  by  fire  of  weapons  and  by  fire  itself.  What  discussion  was 
had  of  the  subject  of  dispersion  or  concentration  ?     Why  did  you  say 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  595 

they  should  be  concentrated  instead  of  dispersed  so  as  to  give  them 
more  protection  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  concentration  was  done  to  provide  or  allow 
for  an  easier  method  of  guarding  them. 

233.  Greneral  Grunert.  An  easier  method  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  and  for  fewer  troops.  Not  easy  in  that 
respect,  General,  but  for  fewer  troops.  We  did  not  have  sufficient 
troops  at  that  time  to  even  fill  the  units. 

[114-6]  234.  General  Grunert.  You  appear  to  have  had  sufficient 
troops  to  order  the  Air  Force  to  provide  guards  for  civil  installations. 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  because  we  did  not  have  sufficient 
troops  to  provide  for  guarding  other  units. 

235.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  sufficient  infantry  at  Scho- 
field?  You  were  strictly  on  a  sabotage  alert.  Did  you  not  have 
sufficient  infantry  at  Schofield  that,  for  the  time  being,  was  not  so 
necessary  as  the  Air  Force?  We  will  take  it  for  granted  that  the 
Air  Force  should  be  trained. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

236.  General  Grunert.  Trained  to  do  various  things,  trained  to  be 
able  to  man  their  equipment  so  as  to  have  protection  against  attack? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

[1147]  237.  General  Grunert.  But  still  you  provide  in  the  SOP 
that  the  Air  Force  troops  shall  be  used  for  guarding  and  taking  care  of 
the  civil  population? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

238.  General  Grunert.  You  have  elements  that  would  not  be  neces- 
sary in  Alert  No.  1,  because  they  do  not  come,  practically,  until  Alert 
No.  3,  except  so  far  as  sabotage  is  concerned? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

239.  General  Grunert.  There  was  no  reason  for  using  the  troops 
that  you  were  trying  to  get  ready,  that  you  were  trying  to  train,  and 
use  those  for  sabotage  purposes? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

240.  General  Grunert.  Did  the.  Air  Force  Commander  protest,  do 
you  recall,  that  part  of  the  SOP?     Was  he  in  on  it,  in  making  it  up? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  sure  he  was  in  on  the  discussion  before  the 
adoption  of  that.  That  was,  as  I  recall,  the  decision  of  the  Command- 
ing General,  that  the  Air  Force  assist. 

241.  General  Grunert.  Presumably,  that  decision  must  have  been 
based  on  there  being  sufficient  Air  Forces  to  do  their  own  work  and 
that  work  in  addition. 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  as  to  that. 

242.  General  Grunert.  As  to  antiaircraft,  in  that  scheme  of  defense, 
especially  in  Alert  2,  defense  against  an  air  attack,  how  were  the  anti- 
aircraft positions?  Were  they  pretty  well  distributed  in  and  arounri 
Pearl  Harbor,  on  the  perimeter  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  They  were ;  yes,  sir. 

243.  General  Grunert.  Why  would  it  have  alarmed  the  public  by 
allowing  those  forces  to  have  live  ammunition  where  they  [114^] 
could  grab  it  and  get  to  work  ?  That  was  brought  up  in  the  testimony, 
and  I  want  to  get  your  slant  on  it.  Why  couldn't  they  have  been 
trained  from  time  to  time  to  make  that  a  routine  affair  to  have  ammuni- 
tion at  their  emplacements  where  their  guns  were,  instead  of  having  to 


596       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

lug  it  from  some  distant  place  and  thereby  delay  their  putting  fire  on 
incoming  aircraft?  Had  it  ever  been  thought  of  that  you  should 
deceive  tlie  public  by  having  the  stuff  in  a  truck  nearby,  or  by  having  it 
camouflaged  as  "beans"  or  anything  else?  Did  those  things  never 
occur,  in  the  line  of  avoiding  alarming  the  public,  instead  of  placing 
uncased,  live  ammunition  right  next  to  the  guns?  Those  things  were 
possible,  were  they  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  They  were  possible ;  yes,  sir. 

244.  General  Grunert.  Then,  mainly,  the  idea  of  not  having  the  live 
ammunition  close  to  the  guns  themselves  was  a  question  of  alarming 
the  public,  showing  intent,  is  that  it? 

Colonel  PniLLirs.  That  perhaps  was  the  chief  reason. 

245.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  not  also  afraid,  and  did  you  not 
always  have  in  the  back  of  your  mind,  "Sabotage  !  They  are  liable  to 
sabotage !  They  are  liable  to  do  this  to  the  guns !  They  are  liable 
to  do  this  to  the  ammunition  !  or  what  not  ?" 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  believe  that  was  true. 

246.  General  Grunert.  Were-  you  not  sabotage-minded,  and  not 
war-minded  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  think  so,  entirely,  sir.  I  do  not  think 
that  is  entirely  correct. 

247.  General  Grunert.  If  you  were  war-minded,  where  did  you 
think  an  attack  was  going  to  come? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Well,  our  mission  was  to  defend  Oahu 
[114^]  from  attack.  The  attack  was  coming  on  Oahu,  if  it  came 
at  all — the  possibility. 

248.  General  Frank.  Then  why  in  the  world  did  you  not  prepare 
for  an  attack? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  considered. 

249.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  think  you  had  ?  You  had  some 
8-inch  guns,  and  you  had  some  British  T5s,  and  you  had  a  lot  of  in- 
fantry around  there  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes. 

250.  General  Frank.  You  had  those  8-inch  guns  and  the  British 
75s,  and  all  your  infantry  mortars,  and  the  AWS  system,  and  the 
bombers,  and  the  fighter  planes,  and  your  antiaircraft  shore  defense 
batteries — and  you  think  that  was  all  put  there  against  sabotage,  do 
you? 

Colonel  Phillips.  No,  sir.    That  was  for  Alert  3,  sir. 

251.  General  Frank.  You  say  you  were  war-minded  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

252.  General  Frank.  And  you  had  all  these  facilities  to  prepare  for 
a  war  situation,  and  yet  you  did  not  prepare  for  a  war  situation,  did 
you? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

253.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Well,  we  adopted  a  sabotage  alert,  sir. 

254.  General  Frank.  That  is  not  a  war  situation  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  No. 

255.  General  Frank.  It  is  a  local  sabotage? 
Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

256.  General  Frank.  In  this  message  of  November  27,  it  says : 

The  United  States  desires  Japan  to  commit  tlie  first        [1150]        overt  act. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  597 

Di^l  you  fjive  any  consideration  to  what  that  meant  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Oh,  yes;  yes,  sir. 

257.  General  Frank.  All  right — what  Avas  it  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Well,  just  exactly  what  it  said — just  exactly  what 
it  said. 

258.  General  Frank.  I  know  that  is  what  it  said.  What  was  the 
consideration  that  you  gave  to  it  ? 

259.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  what  was  your  conclusion 
as  to  what  it  meant  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Well,  that  brought  up  the  possibility  of  the  at- 
tack, of  course,  on  Oahu,  but  it  was  considered  to  be,  by  the  General, 
not  probable. 

260.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  think  about  it — you,  as  the 
Chief  of  Staff,  one  of  whose  duties  it  was  to  advise  him?  What  did 
you  think  about  it  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  At  that  time,  I  agreed  with  the  General,  sir, 
thoroughly. 

261.  General  Frank.  You  agreed  with  him,  but  did  you  advise  him? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  did. 

262.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  tell  him? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  told  him  of  the  possibility  of  an  attack. 

263.  General  Frank.  And  what  ?  A'Niiat  was  the  result  of  your  con- 
sideration of  this  statement  in  the  message : 

The  United  States  desires  Japan  to  commit  the  first  overt  act. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Well,  of  course,  we  considered  at  that  time,  as  1 
recall  the  attack,  an  attack  on  the  Philippines  [llSl]  was 
most  likely, 

264.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  you  did  not  expect  war  in 
Oahu  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Possible,  but  not  probable. 

265.  General  Frank.  You  thought  it  was  not  probable  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  agreed.  I  brought  the  possibility  of  attack  on 
Oahu  to  the  General. 

266.  General  Frank.  Yes?  _ 

Colonel  Phillips.  In  his  opinion,  it  was  not  probable. 

267.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  opinion  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  My  opinion  was  that  it  was  not  probable,  at  that 
time  agreeing  with  him. 

268.  General  Frank.  All  right.     Did  he  agree  with  you  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  don't  know. 

269.  General  Frank.  Did  he  have  a  chance  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Did  he  have  a  chance  ? 

270.  General  Frank.  Yes.  Did  you  present  him  with  an  opinion, 
so  it  was  possible  for  him  to  agree  with  vou  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  gave  him  no  definite  opinions. 

271.  General  Frank.  Yet  that  was  your  duty  as  Chief  of  Staff,  was 
it  not  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Exactly ;  if  he  desired  it. 

272.  General  Frank.  Now,  there  is  another  statement,  referring  to 
the  words  of  the  message. 

The  United  States  desires  Japan  to  commit  the  first  overt  act, 

which  says: 


598       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

This  policy  should  not  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that 
might  jeopardize  your  defense. 

Now,  any  alert  except  No.  1  would  have  pursued  a  course  of 
\  11-52]  action  that  would  not  so  completely  have  jeopardized  the 
defense  aoainst  air  attack,  would  it  not? 

Colonel  PniLLirs.  Yes,  I  believe  so. 

273.  General  Frank.  Did  you  analyze  the  statements  in  this  message 
of  November  27? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.  As  I  recall,  they  were  all  gone  over 
very  thoroughly  and  an  effort  made  at  least  to  analyze  them. 

274.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  at  some  time  in  these  proceedings 
to  go  into  this  AWS. 

275.  General  Grunert.  All  right,  you  may  go  into  it  now. 

276.  General  Frank.  Was  the  aircraft  warning  system  operative  on 
December  7  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Not  entirely  so. 

277.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean  by  that  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  On  December  7,  as  I  recall,  we  had  one  mobile 
station  opei-ating  on  a  schedule,  chiefly  for  instructional  purposes,  in- 
structing operators. 

278.  General  Frank.  Are  you  sure  about  your  information,  now  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  The  record  of  that  is  also  in  Hawaii,  sir.    I  am 

not  positive  about  this.  It  is  purely  from  memory.  I  recall  we  had 
one  station  called  the  Opnna  station,  on  northern  Oahu,  operating  that 
morning.    I  am  not  positive  about  that. 

279.  General  Frank.  Well,  did  you  not  have  a  series  of  portable 
radar,  identified  as  270  sets,  that  were  in  position  around  the  Island? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  think  that  was  so^ibsequent  to  December  7. 
\1153'\         280.  General  Frank.  Had  you  not  had  an  exercise  in 
which  the  aircraft  warning  service  participated? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.    These  were  mobile  sets,  however. 

281.  General  Frank.  I  know  that. 

Colonel  Phillips.  We  had  no  permanent  installations  at  that  time. 

282.  General  Fra'nk.  But  your  mobile  sets  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Mobile  sets;  yes,  sir. 

283.  General  Frank.  How  many  of  those  did  you  have  operating, 
do  you  know  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  not  sure  about  that. 

284.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  when  they  arrived  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not. 

285.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  anything  about  whether  or  not 
there  was  any  delay  in  the  installation  of  your  permanent  sets  by  the 
contractors  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  knew  nothing  at  all  about  that,  sir. 

286.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  whether  or  not  there  were 
any  complaints  made  about  delays? 

Colonel  Phh.lips.  I  do  not. 

287.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  were  any 
contractors  under  suspicion  for  holding  up  completion  of  the  work  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  There  were  none  to  my  knowledge. 

288.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  state  of  training  of  the  personnel 
for  operating  the  information  center  and  the  radar  stations? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  599 

Colonel  Phillips.  At  that  time? 
illdl^\         289.  General  Frank.     Yes. 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  should  say  it  was  very  mediocre.  Every  effort 
was  being  made  to  improA'e  the  situation. 

290.  General  Fkank.  Was  sufficient  personnel  available  and  trained 
for  the  continuous  use  of  the  AWS  with  portable  stations  on  De- 
cember 7  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  as  to  that,  whether  there  was  suf- 
ficient personnel.  As  I  recall,  there  was  insufficient  personnel,  trained 
personnel.     We  were  making  every  effort  to  train  them. 

291.  General  Frank.  Were  you  familiar  with  the  hours  of  opera- 
tion of  the  AWS  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  don't  recall  the  schedule  that  they  were  operat-. 
ing  on  at  that  time.  It  was  Inore  a  training  schedule  than  anything 
else. 

292.  General  Frank.  It  was  not  operated  with  any  consideration  of 
protecting  the  Island  against  an  air  attack  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  a  training  schedule,  due  to  the  fact  that 
we  did  not  have  adequate  trained  personnel. 

293.  General  Frank.  Did  it  start  operating  on  December  7  ?     Was 
it  operating  on  December  8  % 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  feel  sure  it  was. 

294.  General  Frank.  Then  it  could  have  been  operating  on  Decem- 
ber 6,  could  it  not  % 

Colonel  Phillips.  Not  in  full  strength,  I  do  not  believe.  I  am  not 
acquainted  with  those  details. 

295.  General  Frank.  Who  directed  the  specific  hours  of  operation, 
do  you  know  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  believe  General  Davidson,  of  the  \1155'\ 
Air ;  I  am  not  sure. 

296.  General  Frank.  Our  information  indicates  that  those  instruc- 
tions came  from  the  Office  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Hawaiian  De- 
partment. 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  not  sure  about  that.  That  is  also  in  the 
record.  It  was  operating  under  the  Signal  Officer,  and  with  the  Air, 
under  General  Davidson.  Now,  who  gave  the  instructions,  I  do 
not  know. 

297.  General  Frank.  General  Davidson  had  just  returned,  on  De- 
cember 5,  from  a  trip  to  the  United  States,  had  he  not? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  know  about  that,  sir. 

298.  General  Frank.  He  had  not  been  present,  until  December  5, 
since  the  radar  equipment  had  become  operative  in  the  Department? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  don't  recall  that,  sir. 

299.  General  Frank.  Wlio,  if  anybody,  had  been  following  this 
AWS  project  and  using  pressure  to  complete  it? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Signal  Officer  Colonel  Powell. 

300.  General  Frank.  Had  any  information  been  given  out  indi- 
cating a  necessity  for  readiness  of  that  at  any  particular  time? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  know. 

301.  General  Grunert.  Was  not  the  Navy  much  concerned  in  get- 
ting that  thing  started,  and  did  they  not  put  that  up  to  the  Army  to 
push  it  along? 


600       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACit 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  as  to  that,  sir. 

302.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  whether  or  not  there  was  a 
Commander  Taylor  loaned  by  the  Navy  to  the  Army  to  help  them? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  knew  Commander  Taylor. 

[1156]  303.  General  Frank.  Yon  knew  he  was  assisting  the 
Army  to  install  this  station,  did  you  not? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  believe  I  recall  him ;  yes,  sir. 

304.  General  Frank.  In  the  operation  of  the  AWS  after  the  attack 
was  there  any  evidence  of  an  effort  on  the  part  of  the  local  Japanese 
radio  stations  to  conduct  "jamming"  activities  that  interf erred  with 
the  operation  of  the  AWS  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  believe  there  was,  certainly  not  reported 
•to  me. 

305.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know?     It  was  not  reported  to  you? 
Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  not  reported  to  me. 

306.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  knowledge  concerning  the 
failure  of  the  contractor,  Hawaiian  Constructors,  to  complete  con- 
struction of  the  defense  projects  within  the  time  limits  prescribed? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not. 

307.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  knowledge  concerning  the 
air-raid  w^arning  system's  not  having  been  completed  on  schedule  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not. 

308.  General  Frank.  Do  you  have  any  knowledge  as  to  whether  any 
military  personnel  neglected  their  duty  relaitng  to  this  contract? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  don't. 

309.  General  Frank.  Was  any  pressure  given  by  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment headquarters  to  the  district  engineer  to  complete  these  defense 
projects  as  speedily  as  possible? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  recall  no  specific  pressure. 

310.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  relations  with  Colonel 
Wyman  ? 

[11S7]         Colonel  Phillips.  He  was  the  district  engineer  ? 

311.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  relations  with  him  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  knew  him  quite  well. 

312.  General  Frank.  Still,  did  you  have  any  official  relations  with 
him? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  did  not,  except  to  be  acquainted  with  the  various 
projects  that  he  was  installing,  and  the  airfields,  and  so  forth,  he  was 
building.     He  worked  directly  with  General  Short. 

313.  General  Frank.  He  did  not  coordinate  his  activities  with  the 
Chief  of  Staff,  at  all? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Not  generally. 

314.  General  Frank.  Did  you  read  the  Air  estimate  prepared  by 
General  Martin  and  Admiral  Bellinger  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  recall.  Undoubtedly  I  did.  I  can't 
say  definitely. 

315.  General  Frank.  It  was  submitted  to  the  Department.  It  is  a 
thing  of  a  tactical  and  strategical  nature  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

316.  General  Frank.  And  if  you  had  been  going  through  the  Gen- 
eral Staff  positions  out  there  is  certainly  ought  to  have  come  to  your 
attention. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  601 

Colonel  Philijps.  I  ,don't  know  the  date  that  that  was  submitted, 
and  I  cannot  say  whether  I  even  saw  it.  I  wasn't,  I  don't  believe,  in  the 
position  of  Chief  of  Staif  at  that  time.     I  am  not  sure. 

317.  General  Frank.  Prior  to  that  time,  however,  you  had  been  in 
the  position  of  G-3  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  G-3,  G-2,  and  G-1. 

[IJSS]  318.  General  Frank.  You  should  have  known  what  the 
plans  were  for  the  defense  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes ;  I  undoubtedly  saw  it.     I  can't  say. 

319.  General  Frank.  You  do  not  remember  ever  having  seen  such 
a  document  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  definitely  that  I  have  ever  seen  it. 

320.  General  Frank.  You  have  no  memory  of  it  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  I  do  have  a  memory  of  it.  I  remember  it,  but 
I  can't  say  specifically  what  date,  or  that  I  have  definitely  read  it.  I 
feel  sure  that  I  have. 

321.  General  Frank.  Those  things  usually  are  prepared  as  a  guide 
or  advice,  and  to  point  attention  to  the  possibilities  of  development,  are 
they  not  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

322.  General  Frank.  That  estimate  anticipated  an  air  attack  by  the 
Japs  exactly  along  the  lines  and  in  the  manner  in  which  it  happened, 
and  since  that  was  a  part  of  the  evidence  in  the  files  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  it  constituted  a  recommendaion  for  the  defensive  action 
to  be  taken  in  a  critical  situation,  did  it  not  ? 

Colonel  Philips.  Yes ;  undoubtedly. 

323.  General  Frank.  Shouldn't  you  then,  as  Chief  of  Staff,  have 
been  conscious  of  it? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  undoubtedly  should  have  known  of  it,  but  I 
must  say  again  that  I  cannot  recall  ever  having  seen  it. 

324.  General  Frank.  And  yet  it  was  one  of  the  outstanding  plans, 
which,  if  carried  out,  would  have  prevented  this  catastrophe.  And 
you  don't  remember  it  ? 

[1169]  Colonel  Phillips.  1  don't  think  that  I  have  seen  it,  sir. 
I  don't  believe  I  was  in,  as  Chief  of  Staff,  at  that  time.  There  was 
some  other  staff  capacity.     I  don't  recall  that  I  have  ever  seen  it,  sir. 

325.  General  Frank.  It  still  was  a  part  of  the  plans  for  the  defense 
of  the  Island  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

326.  General  Frank.  How  often  had  you  had  alerts  in  the  Depart- 
ment ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  believe,  while  I  was  there  we  had  three  maneu- 
vers, and,  I  believe,  two  alerts ;  I  am  not  sure ;  maybe  more. 

327.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  blackouts? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  believe  we  did. 

328.  General  Frank.  You  don't  remember? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  not  positive  about  that. 

329.  General  Frank.  Had  your  alerts  and  maneuvers  come  suf- 
ficiently frequent  to  have  become  monotonous  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Not  at  all ;  they  were  highly  instructive. 

330.  General  Frank.  In  dealing  with  the  different  commands,  and 
considering  the  probabilities  of  attack,  was  air  attack  ever  empha- 
sized to  you  or  to  General  Short  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  possibility  of  air  attack?     Yes,  sir. 


602        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

331.  General  Frank,  And  you  concluded  that  it  was  possible,  but 
not  probable,  is  that  correct? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Possible,  possible,  an  air  attack. 

332.  General  Frank.  You  concluded  it  was  possible  but  not  prob- 
able, is  that  what  j'ou  concluded  ? 

[1160]         Colonel  Phillips.  That's  right. 
333.  General  Frank.  And  that  was  your  conclusion  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Agreement  with  the  General. 

334.  General  Grunert.  We  have  another  witness  coming  at  11 
o'clock.  I  suggest  we  dismiss  this  witness,  at  present,  and  recall  him ; 
and  as  we  have  an  extra  hour  this  afternoon,  we  will  recall  him  at  4 
o'clock.  The  Board  will  recess.  We  will  dismiss  this  witness,  and 
request  him  to  return  at  4  o'clock. 

(Brief  recess.) 

(The  witness  was  excused  until  4  o'clock  p.  m.,  with  the  request  that 
he  return  at  that  time  for  further  questioning.) 

[1161]       TESTIMONY  OF  FTJLTON  LEWIS,  JR.,  WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 
(ACCOMPANIED  BY  FRED  MORRISON) 

(Theodore  A.  Huntley,  Major,  A.  C,  Bureau  of  Public  Eelations, 
entered  the  hearing  room.) 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Mr.  Lewis,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
address,  and  occupation? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Fulton  Lewis,  Jr.,  Mutual  Broadcasting  System. 
Business  address? 

2.  Colonel  West.  That  is  right. 

Mr.  Lewis.  1627  K  Street,  Washington,  D.  C. ;  radio  news  reporter. 

3.  General  Grunert.  Mr.  Lewis,  it  came  to  the  Board's  attention 
that  some  time  in  the  past  you,  as  a  radio  news  commentator,  I  think 
they  called  it,  put  out  a  series  of  broadcasts  in  which  you  reviewed 
the  activities  or  some  activities  in  Hawaii  that  concerned  one  Colonel 
Theodore  Wyman.  Unfortunately  I  never  heard  it,  but  it  was  called 
to  my  attention,  and  I  asked  the  Board  whether  or  not  by  having  you 
in  to  testify  before  the  Board  we  might  get  leads  whereby  we  can  get 
facts.  That  is  the  reason  we  requested  that  you  come,  to  see  if  you 
could  give  us  facts  that  we  may  not  know  and  give  us  leads  to  facts 
that  we  may  be  able  to  get  in  our  investigation,  and  you  were  kind 
enough  to  come  up  here. 

So  I  shall  ask  General  Frank  to  lead  in  propounding  the  questions, 
because  this  subject  is  so  broad  and  our  time  is  so  limited  that  it  is 
necessary  to  sort  of  parcel  these  special  [1162]  investigations 
out  to  members  of  the  Board,  although  the  entire  Board  will  pass  on 
all  questions. 

One  more  thing  before  going  ahead :  we,  of  course,  shall  want  you 
to  consider  this  as  absolutely  confidential,  and  not  use  it  in  any  of 
your  future  work  or  make  any  mention  of  your  having  been  here 
unless  you  get  the  P.  R.  O.  War  Department  O.  K.  on  mentioning 
that  you  have  been  a  witness. 

Mr.  Lewis.  All  right,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  603 

4.  General  Grunert.  And  anything  that  occurs  here,  to  not  men- 
tion it,  because  we  have  no  authority  to  make  this  public.  I  think  you 
understand  that. 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  understand  it  perfectly,  sir. 

5.  General  Grunert.  A  Board  member  also  suggested  that  I  ac- 
quaint you  with  how  this  matter  came  up  before  this  Board.  This 
Board  is  a  fact-finding  body  insofar  as  the  attack  on  Hawaii  is  con- 
cerned. We  had  no  sooner  gotten  started  on  that  than  we  had  added 
to  us  another  burden,  that  of  looking  into  so  much  of  the  so-called 
Wyman  case  as  might  have  a  bearing  on  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor. 
So  we  were  directed  to  consider  the  interim  report  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  and  take  that  and  go  into  such  phases  thereof  as 
pertain  to  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor.  So  we  shall  be  a  fact-finding 
board  insofar  as  the  so-called  Wyman  case  pertains  to  the  attack  on 
Pearl  Harbor,  and  no  further. 

Mr.  Lewis.  And  your  interest  in  any  testimony  that  I  might  have 
confines  itself  to  the  connections  of  Wyman  or  anyone  else  in  the 
Pearl  Harbor  picture  ? 

6.  General  Grunert.  In  the  Pearl  Harbor  picture,  plus  possibly  a 
bit  of  background  that  leads  up  to  that  Pearl  Harbor  [1163] 
picture,  but  nothing  subsequent  thereto. 

Mr.  Lewis.  All  right. 

7.  General  Frank.  Also,  we  are  interested  in  the  possible  results 
of  any  of  the  association  of  Wyman  and  one  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  that 
might  have  affected  construction  work  in  Hawaii.  As  General 
Grunert  has  said,  this  is  a  Board  investigating  the  circumstances  sur- 
rounding Pearl  Harbor. 

Mr.  Lewis.  That  is  right. 

8.  General  Frank.  Therefore,  in  considering  this  we  are  trying  to 
confine  our  consideration  to  those  phases  of  the  Wyman  case  that 
affect  the  Pearl  Harbor  situation. 

With  that  as  a  background,  will  you  give  us  a  statement  telling  us 
information  along  the  line  that  we  have  just  indicated  ^ 

Mr.  Lewis.  General  Frank,  my  first  knowledge  of  the  name  Hans 
Wilhelm  Rohl,  which  led  subsequently  to  my  investigations  and  re- 
porting on  the  subject  of  not  only  Mr.  Rohl  but  Colonel  Wyman,  came 
as  a  result  of  a  news  broadcast  I  did  in  the  latter  part  of  October 
1943,  October  of  last  year,  at  which  time  I  made  a  factual  report  of 
certain  investigations  and  hearings  by  the  Truman  Investigating 
Committee  into  the  Canadian  Canol  project. 

The  next  day  I  received  a  telephone  call  from  a  young  man  by  the 
name  of  Bruce  Pine  who  lived  in  Beverly  Hills,  California,  who  is 
an  investigator  at  a  dollar  a  year,  I  believe,  a  gentleman  who  is  very 
well  to  do  and  who  had  contributed  his  services  as  a  patriotic  service 
to  the  so-called  Tenney  Investigating  Committee  of  the  Legislature 
of  the  State  of  California. 

[1104.]  Mr.  Pine  asked  me  if  the  contractors  on  the  Canol  project 
included  any  of  certain  names,  they  being  Rohl,  Paul  Grafe,  Bechtel, 
or  Callahan,  and  I  didn't  know.  I  contacted  the  Truman  Committee 
and  found  out  that  they  did  contain  certain  of  those  names,  they  being 
Callahan  and  Bechtel  and  Grafe  (Grafe  being  Callahan)  the  Calla- 
han Company. 

I  then  called  Mr.  Pine  back  and  told  him  that  they  did,  and  he  said 
that  in  that  event  he  believed  that  he  had  some  very  valuable  further 


604       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

information  on  the  subject;  that  the  Tenney  Investigating  Committee 
had  brought  out  in  the  course  of  hearings  some  months  previous  there- 
to information  which  the  press  had  rather  spurned  and  for  some  reason 
or  other  had  never  published  except  in  a  most  desultory  way,  and  the 
news  had  never  been  carried  on  the  national  news  services  at  all. 

That  was  on  Tuesday  before  Thanksgiving  of  last  year,  and  the 
following  day  Mr.  Morrison  and  I  set  out  for  Los  Angeles,  and  w^e 
arrived  there  on  Sunday.  We  spent  all  day  Sunday  and  all  of  a  sub- 
sequent week  in  a  very,  very  intensive  review  and  study  of  the  hear- 
ings and  the  testimony  that  had  been  adduced  before  this  Tenney 
Investigating  Committee,  and  throughout  that  week  I  reported  over 
the  air  what  had  been  found  out. 

That  is  the  background.  I  give  it  to  you  to  show  you  how  I  got 
into  it. 

Obviously,  at  that  stage  of  the  game  it  was  almost  impossible  for 
us  to  do  any  personal  investigation ;  w^e  had  to  confine  ourselves  very 
largely  to  the  Tenney  report.  Subsequent  thereto,  however,  we  both 
of  us  did  a  very  considerable  amount  of  personal  investigation.  I 
think  it  is  unnecessary  here  to  [116o~\  clutter  the  record  with 
any  summarization  of  what  I  reported  in  those  broadcasts,  because 
we  have  the  exact  transcripts  of  them  here,  sir ;  unless  you  feel  other- 
wise.  I  shall  be  perfectly  glad 

9.  General  Frank.  You  have  transcripts  that  you  will  make  avail- 
able to  us  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir;  you  may  have  the  exact  transcript  of  all  those 
records.  And  of  course,  as  j^ou  know,  the  complete  transcript  of  all 
the  hearings  of  the  Tenney  Committee  is  available  to  you.  You  prob- 
ably have  them.  Therefore  it  seems  unnecessary  to  merely  repeat  and 
paraphrase  my  paraphrasing  of  the  certain  essential  parts  of  the 
Tenney  Committee  report. 

As  we  went  on  through  this  procedure,  as  we  presented  these  reports 
over  the  air,  there  began  to  come  in  an  immediate  flow  of  reports, 
letters,  tips  of  all  conceivable  kinds  from  all  over  the  State  of  Cali- 
fornia and  all  over  the  West,  for  that  matter :  individuals  who  said  that 
they  had  worked  on  the  Hawaiian  projects,  people  who  knew  Rohl  and 
who  knew  Wyman,  people  particularly  in  Southern  California  and  in 
Beverly  Hills  and  in  the  movie  colony  who  had  known  these  two 
characters,  who  had  seen  them  around,  because  in  their  days  when 
they  were  in  Los  Angeles  they  did  considerable  drinking  and  perekgri- 
nation  around  the  night  clubs  and  the  fast  spots  of  Hollywood  and  the 
Los  Angeles  area. 

George  Murphy,  a  movie  actor,  was  one  who  reported  having  seen 
the  two  together  on  many  occasions.  Bruce  Pine  himself  had  known 
Hansie  Rohl,  as  they  called  him,  and  had  known  Wyman.  There  were 
many  parties  that  Mr.  Rohl  had  put  on  at  which  [1166]  Colo- 
nel Wyman  was  present,  and  we  gathered  a  general  series  of  first-hand 
reports  from  the  people  who  had  been  on  those  parties.  It  seemed  un- 
necessary to  use  that  material  in  the  broadcast,  because  essentially  their 
testimony  was  that  Colonel  Wyman  was  a  very  heavy  drinker  and  so 
was  Mr.  Rohl,  and  they  were  just  usual  stories  of  wild  parties,  and  I 
saw  no  reason  to  clutter  up  the  radio  broadcast  with  such  material  as 
that.  Insofar  as  it  was  possible  we  tried  to  either  trace  down  ourselves 
or  turn  over  to  the  Military  Affairs  Cemmittee  of  the  House  of  Repre- 


■PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  605 

sentatives,  who  in  the  meantime  had  sent  an  investigator  there,  all  of 
the  letters  and  all  of  the  leads  that  came  in  to  us  throuoh  the  mail  or 
through  telephone  conversations  or  through  telegrams.  We  have 
here  a  file  of  letters,  telegrams,  and  so  forth.  These  two  folders  here 
comprise  our  complete  permanent  file  except  for  just  straight  fan  mail, 
which  I  am  sure  the  committee  would  not  want.  It  is  a  pile  this  high 
(indicating),  and  it  doesn't  contribute  anything. 

These  two  folders  and  the  envelope  there  I  think  comprise  essen- 
tially the  important  material  that  we  received  other  than  that  which 
we  turned  over  to  the  Military  Affairs  Committee.  I  am  delighted 
for  this  Board  to  have  the  benefit  of  everything  there  is  in  here.  I 
would  want  the  file  protected ;  I  mean,  so  far  as  I  am  concerned  I  would 
want  it  available  to  me  for  my  own  future  reference,  but  it  can  be  all 
photostated,  or  if  there  is  any  way  that  the  Board  can  take  them  and 
use  ehem  on  loan,  I  am  delighted  to  have  you  do  that. 

There  may  be  still  further  leads  in  those  letters  that  you  would  want 
to  trace  down.  The  way  in  which  the  Military  Affairs  [1167] 
Committee  got  into  it  was  that  after  the  second  of  these  broadcasts  I 
had  communicated  voluntarily  on  my  part  with  Senator  Truman  be- 
fore I  went  out  there,  telling  him  what  I  was  going  to  do  and  suggest- 
ing that  I  would  be  delighted  to  make  any  reports  to  him  that  he  might 
want,  and  suggesting  that  he  may  not  need  any.  I  had  no  idea  whether 
the  story  was  going  to  materialize  into  anything,  and  that  perhaps 
Fred  and  I  were  just  going  out  on  a  wild  goose  chase  as  you  frequently 
do  in  news  work. 

Then  after  we  got  out  there,  after  the  second  broadcast,  or  perhaps 
even  the  first,  I  received  a  telephone  call  from  the  counsel  of  the  Mili- 
tary Affairs  Committee  staying  that  he  was  very  much  interested  and 
was  sending  an  invesigator  out  there,  Mr.  John  Weiner,  who  did  arrive 
about  Wednesday  or  Thursday,  and  I  assume  that  Mr.  Weiner  either 
will  be  or  has  been  called  before  this  committee.  He  made  a  very 
extensive  personal  investigation  of  the  matter. 

10.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question  there  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yes.  And  if  I  am  not  carrying  a  train  that  you  want, 
by  all  means  guide  me. 

11.  General  Frank.  In  your  perusal  of  this  did  you  ever  run  across 
the  name  of  Werner  Plack  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  did,  sir. 

12.  General  Frank.  Any  information  that  you  have,  will  you  please 
include  it? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Tr  these  broadcasts  there  is  mention  of  Werner  Plack,  as 
you  will  see.  We  were  told  by  Mr.  Pine — I  think  he  had  several  other 
friends  there  who  also  corroborated  this — that  Rohl  and  Werner  Plack 
had  been  very  close  and  intimate  friends,  that  they  had  been  seen  to- 
gether at  night  [1168]-  clubs  on  frequent  occasions.  The 
Tenney  Committee  was  never  able  to  get  any  admission  out  of  Rohl 
that  he  had  known  Werner  Plack.  I  think,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  he 
denied  it,  although  these  witnesses  specifically  stated  that  he  had  been 
present. 

Now,  there  was  Harry  Flannery  of  the  Columbia  Broadcasting 
System,  who  had  been  in  Germany  just  prior  to  the  war;  a  very  re- 
liable radio  news  reporter,  by  the  way.  He  had  been  in  Germany 
just  prior  to  the  war.     He  was  one  of  the  last  of  the  correspondents 


606       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  leave  Berlin,  and  he  reports  that  Werner  Plack  came  back  to 
Berlin  after  havino;  left  the  West  Coast  and  the  associations  of  Rohl. 
He  had  stopped  at  Hawaii  on  the  way  out,  had  then  stopped  at  Japan, 
and  then  had  gone  on  into  Germany ;  that  when  he  got  back  to  Berlin — 
it  seems  that  Mr.  Plack  was  somewhat  of  an  addict  to  these  spiritous 
liquors — that  when  he  got  back  to  Berlin,  however,  despite  his  ardent 
use  of  alcohol,  he  was  given  a  job  in  the  foreign  office,  and  the  corre- 
spondents there  were  rather  amazed  at  the  importance  that  the  Ger- 
man Government  seemed  to  attach  to  him. 

That  was  all  purely  circumstantial.  We  had  no  facilities  for  in- 
vestigating it  further.  But  we  were  informed  by  the  Committee 
representatives  out  there  that  Mr.  Plack's  effects  had  been  searched 
by  the  F.  B.  I.  a  couple  of  times  on  the  way  across,  and  I  believe  some 
seizures  had  been  made. 

That  is  about  all  the  light,  sir,  that  I  can  throw  on  the  matter 
of  Werner  Plack.  Within  my  own  conviction  and  from  the  people 
that  I  talked  to  in  Southern  California,  Mr.  Rohl's  testimony  to 
the  contrary  notwithstanding,  I  personally  am  satisfied  Mr.  Rohl 
did  know  Mr.  Werner  Plack  and  knew  him  quite  [11691  well, 
and  they  were  more  or  less  frequent  drinking  companions  and  night 
club  companions. 

13.  General  Frank.  Were  you  able  to  draw  any  conclusions  as  a 
result  of  your  investigation,  from  the  governmental  official  point  of 
view,  that  the  association  of  Wyman  and  Rohl  was  not  a  healthy  one? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Oh,  yes,  sir;  unquestionably,  I  should  have  said.  I 
should  say  it  was  a  most  unhealthy,  and  not  only  that,  a  most  un- 
savery  one.  Here  was  a  picture  of  an  Army  officer  who  had  control 
of  the  award  of  contracts,  and  very  important  contracts,  vital  con- 
tracts. There  were  plenty  of  contractors,  and  excellent  ones,  on  the 
West  Coast,  just  as  good,  with  just  as  fine  standing  and  just  as  fine 
records  of  performance,  and  in  most  cases  far  better  than  Hans 
Wilhelm  Rohl. 

Here  was  a  personal  association — a  pickled  personal  association  so 
to  speak — between  an  Army  officer  who  had  control  of  the  award 
of  these  contracts,  and  the  contractor.  The  fact  remains  that  there 
were  plenty  of  other  contractors  on  the  West  Coast  about  whom 
there  was  no  question  of  their  fidelity,  about  whom  there  was  no 
question  of  their  sobriety,  about  whom  there  was  no  question  as  to 
their  nationality  and  their  allegiance;  and  as  against  that,  for  some 
still  unexplained  reason,  the  Government  officer  in  charge  of  the  award 
of  these  contracts  continued  to  have  only  one  person,  and  that  was 
a  man  who  even  at  that  time  was  not  even  a  naturalized  American 
citizen,  who  was  a  German  alien,  and  who  had  had  an  opportunity 
since  1924  to  become  a  naturalized  American  citizen  if  he  had  any 
loyalty  to  this  country.  And  Mr.  Morrison  reminds  me,  a  very  out- 
spoken critic  of  democratic  processes,  a  violent  critic  [1170]  of 
the  President.  There  are  others  who  are,  but  it  comes  with  far  less 
grace  from  a  German  alien  at  a  time  when  the  country  is  distinctly 
at  odds  with  Germany  than  it  does  from  American  citizens,  and  I 
have  yet  to  hear  an  American  citizen  say  any  of  the  things  about 
the  President  that  Mr.  Rohl  is  reported  as  having  said. 

14.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  read  the  interim  report  of  the 
Committee  on  Military  Affairs  of  the  House  of  Representatives  on 
their  investigation? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  607 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  cannot  say,  sir,  that  I  have  read  every  word  of  it.  1 
am  familiar  with  the  contents  of  it. 

15.  General  Grunert.  Much  of  what  you  have  been  telling  us  is 
just  the  line  along  which  their  report  seems  to  go. 

Mr.  Lewis.  Exactly,  sir. 

16.  General  Grunert.  I  was  wondering,  if  you  had  read  it,  whether 
there  were  any  particular  points  that  will  elaborate  on  what  they 
report,  or  any  new  points  that  they  possibly  did  not  touch  upon.  Do 
you  know  whether  your  news  reports  bring  that  to  light?  Of  course, 
we  have  not  read  them. 

Mr.  Lewis.  My  news  reports  at  that  time,  sir,  are  almost — oh,  I 
think  entirely  embodied  in  the  report.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any 
information  that  we  had  originally  in  the  original  series  of  stories  that 
we  did  that  is  not  contained  in  this  report. 

There  is  one  phase  of  this  question  that  I  do  not  think  is  quite  com- 
pletely covered  in  that  report.  Are  you  familiar  with  the  name  of 
Kobert  Hoffman? 

17.  General  Frank.  .  Yes. 

[1777]  18.  General  Grunert.  The  name  appears  among  those, 
and  also  his  evidence  is  shown  in  this  report.  That  is  all  we  know 
about  it,  and  we  hope  if  he  can  be  located  that  he  will  be  a  witness. 

19.  General  Frank.  He  is  the  man  who  is  now  in  Mexico  City. 
Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir. 

20.  Major  Clausen.  Sir,  we  have  his  testimony  given  before  the 
Committee. 

21.  General  Grunert.  We  also  have  all  the  records  that  the  House 
Committee  has,  which  we  have  not  yet  been  able  to  examine 
thoroughly. 

Mr.  Lewis.  If  that  is  the  case,  I  rather  assume  that  you  have  all  the 
information  about  Mr.  Hoffman  that  I  have.  Mr.  Morrison  and  1 
went  to  Mexico  City.  Mr.  Hoffman  was  rather  an  elusive  and  mys- 
terious figure  in  this  case.  He  first  came  to  light  in  an  anonymous 
telegram  that  was  sent  to  the  Tenney  Committee,  and  that  telegram 
said,  "If  you  want  the  full  background  story  and  the  complete  story 
about  the  Pearl  Harbor  contracts,  get  hold  of  Bob  Hoffman.  He 
knows  it  all  and  will  spill  his  guts,"  or  words  to  that  effect. 

They  couldn't  find  out  who  Bob  Hoffman  was  or  where  he  was  or 
anything  else,  and  efforts  were  made  to  trace  the  telegram  back.  We 
couldn't  find  out  who  had  sent  the  telegram,  but  the  telegraph  office 
that  sent  the  telegram  said  that  at  the  same  time  another  telegram  ha'd 
been  sent  by  the  same  individual  to  Mr.  Paul  Graf  e,  and  that  telegram 
was  signed  by  the  same  name  and  told  Paul  Grafe  that  they  had  just 
tipped  the  Tenney  Committee  to  find  Bob  Hoffman.  It  would  seem 
to  have  been  a  bit  of  needling  on  the  part  of  someone. 

[1172]  But  subsequently  we  still  couldn't — neither  the  Tenney 
Committee  nor  I  or  Fred  could  find  out  who  Mr.  Hoffman  was.  We 
subsequently  got  a  letter  signed  by  the  same  initials  as  had  sent  the 
telegram,  a  mere  fan  letter  to  me  in  Washington,  saying  that  there  was 
one  person  who  could  tell  the  whole  story  on  this ;  he  was  a  very  fine 
person,  that  he  had  been  superintendent  in  charge  of  construction; 
telling  about  his  background,  his  past  experience,  and  so  forth,  and  his 
name  was  Robert  Hoffman,  and  that  I  would  find  him  in  Mexico  City 
at  such  and  such  an  address. 


608        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Morrison  and  I  got  on  an  airplane  and  went  to  Mexico  City  and 
did  find  him  there  and  persuaded  him  to  come  back  and  testify  before 
the  Military  Affairs  Committee  of  the  House. 

Incidentally,  there  is  one  thing  that  I  do  not  believe  came  out  in 
his  testimony  before  the  Committee.  He  said  that  he  was  asked  to 
make  a  report  as  to  his  personal  opinions  and  his  personal  impressions 

of  the  performance  of  Colonel  Wyman  and  the  contract  procedure  at 
Pearl  Harbor,  that  he  made  this  report,  turned  it  in  to  Army  sources, 
and  that  some  Army  officer  subsequently  came  to  him  and  said  that 
the  report  was  not  satisfactory  and  it  couldn't  be  in  the  files  of  the 
Army. 

Now,  the  anonymous  letter  that  1  received  said  that  one  copy  of  that 
report  was  still  in  Hoffman's  hands  and  it  was  in  a  trunk  in  Los 
Angeles.  That  is  one  of  the  chief  reasons  that  Mr.  Morrison  and  I 
went  to  Southern  California — to  Mexico  City.  Hoffman  said  that 
there  was  such  a  report,  that  he  had  made  it,  that  he  had  been  told  that 
the  report  should  not  be  in  the  Army's  files.  He  said  it  was  a  very 
critical  report,  and  we  [1173]  finally  persuaded  him  to  go  by 
way  of  Los  Angeles  on  his  way  to  Washington  and  to  get  the  copy  of 
the  report  and  bring  it  here,  and  I  believe  he  turned  it  over  to^ie 
made  it  available,  at  any  rate,  to  the  House  Military  Affairs  Committee. 

I  do  not  want  to  editorialize  and  I  do  not  want  to  give  second-hand 
opinions.  The  counsel  for  the  committee  said  that  he  was  rather  dis- 
appointed when  he  went  over  the  report  because  he  didn't  find  anything 
of  particular  importance  in  it,  even  though  he  got  some  engineers  to 
sur.vey.  it,  and  they  couldn't  find  anything  of  particular  importance 
in  it. 

22.  General  Frank.  Did  your  investigations  at  any  time  indicate,  as 
a  matter  of  fact,  whether  any  advantage  accrued  to  Wyman  through 
this  association  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  To  this  extent,  sir;  we  never  were  able  to  attain  the 
slightest  evidence  of  any  kind  that  any  financial  benefit,  any  actual 
payments,  any  bribes,  or  anything  of  the  sort  had  ever  been  paid  to 
Colonel  Wyman.  I  would  like  Mr.  Morrison  to  express  his  own  per- 
sonal opinion  on  this,  because  this  is  opinion  that  you  are  asking  for, 
and  on  this  point  I  am  merely  giving  my  opinion.  So  far  as  I  am 
concerned,  I  saw  no  concurrent  circumstantial  evidence  to  that  effect. 
In  other  words,  if  a  person  is  receiving  bribes  he  is  likely  to  live  in  a 
very  much  more  profligate  manner  than  he  would  if  he  is  still  living 
on  his  own  salary,  but  there  was  no  evidence  that  I  was  able  to  pick  up 
that  any  such  thing  had  happened.  It  unquestionably  is  true  in  my 
mind  that  Colonel  Wyman  received  tremendous  social  benefits  and 
tremendous  emoluments  of  .luxurious  living.  He  was  kept  in  liquor; 
many,  many  favors  [1174]  and  courtesies,  if  you  will.  Such 
emoluments  were  certainly  bestowed  upon  him  in  a  most  generous 
and  lavish  manner. 

After  all,  sir,  if  you  were  in  Hawaii  in  the  early  days  of  the  war, 
when  we  were  so  short  of  ships  and  whatnot  that  we  could  hardly 
protect  ourselves,  and  you  were  a  little  short  of  the  liquor  that  you 
liked,  and  a  yacht  under  escort  came  all  the  way  from  San  Francisco 
to  Hawaii,  and  its  sole  cargo  was  liquor — that,  after  all,  is  something 
of  an  emolument. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  609 

23.  General  Frank.  Did  your  delving  into  this  situation  result  in 
any  lead  that  would  indicate  any  effort  to  delay  the  construction  for 
which  the  Rohl  Company  had  contracts  ?     It  is  leads  that  we  are  after. 

Mr.  Lewis.  Hoffman's  testimony  and  his  information  are  material 
which,  to  me  at  least,  are  grounds  for  tremendous  suspicion.  That 
would  be,  in  my  language,  a  lead  that  we  would  have  followed  up  had 
there  been  any  way  for  us  to  follow  it  up. 

24.  General  Frank.  Hoffman  is  the  main  lead  along  that  line? 
Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir;  and  these  various  individuals  who  had  charge 

of  laying  runways  and  tearing  them  up  and  relaying  them  and  tearing 
them  up  again,  and  building  hills  and  cutting  them  down,  and  then 
building  them  up  again  and  cutting  them  down. 

May  I  enlarge  just  one  sentence,  sir?  To  me,  as  a  reporter,  the 
preponderance  of  that  evidence  indicated  that  either  there  was  the 
grossest  sort  of  mismanagement  and  misdirection  or  that  Rohl  pos- 
sibly was  using  Wyman  as  a  dupe  to  deliberately  delay  the  perform- 
ance, or  both, 

25.  General  Frank.  Is  there  any  evidence  as  to  whether  through 
the  alleged  inebriated  nature  of  that  association  they  caused  [117S~\ 
any  delay  in  the  construction  ? 

Mr,  Lewis.  Yes,  sir.  From  Hoffman's  testimony  and  from  the  tes- 
timony of  the  other  people  who  were  first-hand  witnesses  on  the  scene 
there  there  seems  to  be  no  question,  in  my  mind,  as  to  that. 

26.  General  Frank.  Did  you  get  any  information  on  the  result  of 
any  of  Plack's  operations? 

Mr.  Lewis.  No,  sir.  Plack  still  remains  the  mysterious  figure; 
Plack  still  remains  an  amiable,  almost  always  inebriated  picture  of 
a  fat  German  who  loves  to  live  well  and  who  was  either  a  very  stupid 
oaf  or  a  very  clever  individual,  one  of  the  two. 

27.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  meet  him  ? 
Mr.  Lewis.  I  never  did. 

28.  General  Frank.  As  to  this  association  of  Eohl  and  Wyman,  do 
you  have  any  impression  of  over  how  long  a  period  it  extended  ? 

Mr.  Lew^is.  That  is  all  in  the  record,  sir;  eithe)r  1935  or  late  1934, 
when  Wyman  was  first  sent  to  Southern  California  in  charge  of  that 
district.  It  began  at  that  time.  Rohl's  first  big  contract,  and  the 
one  that  he  made  his  first  stake  on,  was  the  Long  Beach  breakwater, 
and  that  contract  was  awarded  to  him  by  Wyman. 

29.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  getting  around  to  is  this :  To  your 
knowledge,  this  association  had  been  continuing  over  a  period  of 
several  years? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Oh,  yes ;  continuiiig  consistently. 

30.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  had  ever  come 
to  the  attention  of  any  of  Wyman's  superiors  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  do  not  know,  sir;  nor  do  I  know  whether  Wyman's 
escapades  had  ever  come  to  the  attention  of  his  suiDeriors. 

[1176]  As  of  what  date  ?  I  am  not  sure  that  I  got  your  question 
quite  right. 

31.  General  Frank.  As  of  any  date,  up  to  the  point  of  your  investi- 
gation. 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yeit,  Oh,  yes.  I  think  tliere  was  definite  evidence  that 
Wyman's  condition  n  Hawaii  had  come  to  the  attention  of  superior 
officers,  and  in  WasLington. 

79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 40 


610       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

32.  General  Frank.  Have  you  anything  to  indicate  that  his  su- 
periors were  conversant  with  this,  and  what  action  they  took,  if  any  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  have  not ;  and  I  do  not  know  to  what  extent  they  were 
conversant  with  the  details.  I  do  not  think  there  is  any  evidence  in  the 
record  to  show. 

33.  General  Frank.  Have  you  any  information  as  to  the  date  on 
which  Plack  left  the  United  States  and  when  he  reached  Berlin? 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  can  dig  it  out  for  you,  sir.  It  is  in  these  files  here 
(indicating).  It  was  before  Pearl  Harbor,  a  considerable  period  of 
time  before  that,  and  before  Germany's  attack  on  Russia.  It  was  a 
good  long  time. 

34.  Major  Clausen.  Mr.  Lewis,  you  said  that  Rohl  had  a  chance, 
since  1924,  to  become  a  United  States  citizen.  Should  that  be  1913, 
sir. 

Mr.  Lewis.  Well,  I  would  say  yes.  I  was  thinking  about  1924  as 
the  time  when  he  went  back.  I  think  it  was  1924  that  hd  went  back  to 
Germany  and  came  back.    I  should  say  1913 ;  yes. 

35.  Major  Clausen.  Have  you  any  leads  or  information  concern- 
ing a  Mr.  Enright  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  The  name  does  not  click  with  me. 

[1177]  Major  Clausen.  Could  you  make  a  search  of  your  office 
mail  and  fan  mail  to  see  if  possibly  you  had  received  a  communica- 
tion from  a  Mr.  Enright  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir.    Can  you  give  me  his  first  name? 

37.  Major  Clausen.  I  believe  it  is  William  Henry. 

Mr.  Lewis.  Those  were  not  the  initials  on  that  communication  to 
which  I  have  referred.  -I  do  not  know  him. 

38.  Major  Clausen.  Do  you  know  anything  of  the  activities  of  Mr. 
Rohl  during  the  first  World  War  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  do  not. 

39.  Major  Clausen.  Did  you  get  any  leads  on  his  possible  activities 
during  that  time? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Not  that  I  remember.  I  have  no  recollection  of  ever 
having  heard  about  it. 

40.  General  Grunert.  The  F.  B.  I.  investigated  him.  The  records 
there  might  show. 

41.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  Plack  passed 
through  Hawaii  while  Wyman  and  Rohl  were  there,  or  before  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  He  passed  through  before  they  went  in  on  this  particu- 
lar series  of  contracts.  It  was  some  months  before  that.  Wyman  and 
Rohl  may  have  been  there  incidentally.  Rohl  was  going  to  Hawaii  on 
pleasure  visits.  I  could  not  say  about  that.  That  is  a  matter  of  dates, 
and  I  am  rusty  on  them. 

42.  General  Frank.  May  we  have  those  papers  ( indicating)  to  put  in 
evidence? 

(The  witness  handed  two  volumes  of  correspondence  to  Major 
Clausen.) 

43.  Major  Clausen.  At  this  time  we  offer  as  Exhibit  No.  16  the 
broadcasts  that  have  been  identified  by  Mr.  Lewis. 

[1177-\A]  addenda 

The  Board  at  a  meeting  on  13  October,  1944,  decided  that  Exhibits 
Nos.  16, 17,  and  18,  having  served  their  desired  purpose  of  furnishing 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  611 

leads  to  evidence,  directed  tliat  the  mentioned  Exhibits  be  withdrawn 
from  the  record  and  returned  to  the  witness  who  furnished  them, 
Mr.  Fulton  LeAvis,  Jr.,  by  the  Assistant  Recorder. 

[11781  (Volume  of  broadcasts  identified  by  the  witness  was 

marked  Exhibit  No.  16  and  received  in  evidence.) 

44.  Major  Clausen.  At  this  time  we  offer  in  evidence  the  folder  that 
Mr.  Lewis  has  identified  as  the  Canol  Project  folder,  subject  to  the 
elimination  of  any  unnecessary  documents. 

( Documents  selected  from  folder  of  documents  relating  to  the  Canol 
Project  were  marked  Exhibit  No.  17  and  received  in  evidence.) 

45.  General  Frank.  Have  you  anything  further,  Mr.  Lewis,  that 
you  want  to  submit '? 

Mr.  Lewis.  This  (indicating)  is  a  folder  of  notes,  letters,  memo- 
randums, and  references  from  the  personal  files  of  my  own  office  in 
regard  to  Colonel  AVyman  and  Mr.  Rohl  and  the  projects  in  which 
they  were  involved. 

46.  Major  Clausen.  I  offer  this  file  in  evidence  as  Exhibit  No.  18, 
on  the  same  basis  as  that  on  which  Exhibit  No.  17  was  offered. 

(Documents  selected  from  personal  files  of  the  witness  Wxjre  marked 
Exhibit  No.  18  and  received  in  evidence). 

47.  General  Frank.  Have  you  anything  further,  Mr.  Lewis? 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  was  just  asking  Mr.  Morrison  if  there  is  anything 
tliat  comes  to  his  mind. 

There  is  one  thing  that  did  not  appear  in  the  record,  a  very  small 
matter,  perhaps,  in  a  way.  Perhaps  it  would  not  be  germane  because 
it  was  a  relationship  subsequently  on  Colonel  Wyman's  part  to  the 
Canadian  Project,  and  not  out  in  Hawaii. 

48.  Major  Clausen.  Unless  it  is  related  indirectly. 
Mr.  Lewis.  I  will  be  glad  to  tell  it  to  you. 

49.  General  Frank.  Suppose  you  narrate  it. " 

[1179]  Mr.  Lewis.  Mr.  Hoffman  told  Mr.  Morrison  and  told 
me  that 

50.  General  Frank.  Mr.  Morrison  is  your  associate  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir;  he  is  my  associate.  It  was  in  Mexico  City. 
He  told  us  that  a  Mr.  Turnbull,  of  Cleveland,  who  was  one  oi  the 
consultants  on  the  Canadian  Project — and  let  me  interject  here  that 
this  was  apropos  a  question  that  we  asked  similar  to  the  one  you  have 
asked,  as  to  whether  or  not  there  was  any  evidence  of  Colonel  Wyman's 
accepting  any  specific  emoluments — that  Mr.  Turnbull,  of  Cleveland, 
who  was  one  of  the  consultants  on  the  Canadian  Project,  had  come  to 
him  and  had  said  that  he  certainly  would  like  to  do  something  for 
Colonel  Wyman,  but  he  did  not  know  what  to  do,  and  Mr.  Hoffman 
said  that  that  was  entirely  up  to  Mr.  Turnbull;  it  was  not  his  affair. 
The  net  result  of  it  was  that  Mr.  Turnbull  gave  Colonel  Wyman's  wife 
a  very  handsome  mink  coat. 

I  do  not  know  whether  that  is  of  any  interest  to  you  or  not.  The 
two  cases,  the  Hawaiian  contracts  and  the  Canadian  contracts  on 
which  both  of  these  people  worked,  are  so  interwoven  in  my  mind, 
as  the  reporter  who  worked  on  them,  that  it  is  difficult  for  me  to 
extricate  them  for  your  individual  purposes. 

51.  General  Frank.  Is  that  the  Turnbull  Engineering  Co.  of 
Cleveland? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir. 


612       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

52.  General  Russell.  Mr.  Lewis,  when  you  went  west  did  you  make 
any  iuA^estigation  of  these  other  corporations  and  individuals  who 
have  been  identified  as  of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors?  I  will  name 
them  so  that  you  may  refresh  your  memory : 

W.  E.  Callahan  Construction  Company;  Gunther  &  Shirley;  Ralph 
E.  Woolley. 

[1180]  Did  you  make  any  investigation  of  those  people  in  con- 
nection with  your  western  visit  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir.  I  did  not  make  any  investigation  of  Woolley, 
but  I  investigated  Gunther  and  Shirley  and  the  Callalian  Construction 
Company.  Mr.  Callahan  was  a  very  distinguished  and  much  respected 
citizen  of  Dallas,  Texas;  in  fact,  I  knew  him.  I  had  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  him  several  times  there.  I  believe  that  Mr.  Grafe  was  his 
son-in-law,  or  some  relative — his  son-in-law,  I  think.  I  think  Mr. 
Grafe  married  Mr.  Callahan's  daughter.  Mr.  Callahan  had  in  recent 
years  turned  the  company  over  to  Mr.  Grafe,  who  was  a  comparatively 
young  man  and  was  trying  to  build  the  company  up.  He  seemed  to 
be  trying  to  get  what  business  he  could  get. 

I  also  investigated  the  Gunther  &  Shirley  Company.  I  found  that 
they  all  had  their  offices  on  the  same  floor  of  the  same  building.  Mr. 
Morrison  went  down  there  personally  and  looked  it  over.  Perhaps 
he  could  answer  the  question  better,  General,  than  I  could,  in  so  far  as 
that  specific  phase  is  concerned. 

53.  General  Russell.  There  was  a  definite  question  to  which  I  was 
attempting  to  get  an  answer,  and  that  is  that  if  you  did  make  an  inves- 
tigation of  these  other  contracting  parties,  state  whether  or  not  those 
people  professionally  and  financially  could  have  carried  on  this  work 
irrespective  of  the  association  of  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company  with 
The  Hawaiian  Constructors. 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  am  afraid  I  am  incompetent  to  answer  that  question, 
except  by  way  of  an  impression,  if  that  is  all  right.  My  impression 
is  that  they  were  certainly  competent  to  carry  it  on. 

54.  General  Russell.  It  is  in  the  record  that  this  man  Rohl 
[1181]  did  not  go  out  to  Hawaii  until  September,  and  that  some 
time  in  August  Army  authorities  intervened  to  hasten  his  citizenship 
application  on  the  theory  that  Rohl's  driving  power  and  his  capacity 
as  an  executive  were  needed  to  hasten  along  this  construction  work  in 
Hawaii. 

The  questions  which  I  have  asked  you  heretofore  were  largely  in- 
tended to  determine  whether  or  not  it  was  necessary  to  have  Rohl  out 
there  at  that  time,  and  I  was  wondering  whether  or  not  you  developed 
that  there  were  people  among  those  other  contractors  who  could  have 
carried  on  the  work  out  there  without  Rohl. 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  think  there  is  no  question  of  that,  sir.  The  simple 
fact  remains  that  when  they  had  the  Canadian  jobs  to  do  they  were 
able  to  find  contractors  that  were  competent  to  do  it.  Rohl  was 
brought  in  merely  as  a  very,  very  secondary  sub-contractor  and  only 
because  Colonel  "VVyman  insisted  that  he  be  brought  in,  even  then. 

55.  General  Gruxert.  The  contract  had  been  let  and  was  being 
executed  in  Hawaii.  The  idea  was  that  apparently  things  were  not 
going  along  as  they  should,  so  they  demanded  that  Rohl  come  out  and 
push  things.  It  was  not  a  question  of  getting  other  contractors, 
was  it  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  613 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  think  you  will  find  that  they  began  trying  to  push 
things  for  Rohl  at  the  particular  time  that  the  contract  was  let.  They 
did  not  have  time  to  find  out  when  they  began  pushing  Rohl's  citizen- 
ship whether  the  contract  was  going  along  satisfactorily  or  not. 

56.  General  Russell.  I  am  going  another  step  in  the  Hawaiian  end 
of  this  situation.  If  the  Callahan  Company,  the  Gunther  &  Shorley 
Company,  or  whoever  was  operating  for  them,  and  Ralph  11182] 
E.  Woolley,  as  an  individual,  were  all  out  there  participating  in  the 
construction  work  in  Hawaii,  I  have  been  wondering  just  how  this  man 
Rohl,  from  an  operating  base  on  the  west  coast,  could  dominate  that 
situation  to  the  point  that  those  three  other  contractors  would  delay 
the  work  out  in  Hawaii  from  the  time  they  went  to  work  until  Rohl 
got  out  there  in  September. 

Mr.  Lewis.  I  could  not  look  into  their  minds,  sir;  I  cannot  answer 
that  factually,     I  can  only  give  you  my  own  deduction. 

57.  General  Russell.  Do  you  think  that  those  other  contractors 
were  the  type  of  people  that  would  permit  Rohl  to  stay  in  Los  Angeles 
and  cause  them  to  tear  up  and  rebuild  runways  and  things  of  that  sort 
in  order  to  slow  down  the  construction  work  in  Hawaii  ? 

Mr.  LE^\^s.  Rohl  unquestionably  was  the  dominant  figure  in  The 
Hawaiian  Constructors. 

58.  General  Russell.  We  are  talking  about  two  things  all  in  one 
sentence.  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  was  a  group  of  contractors. 
The  Rohl-ConnoUy  Company  was  a  corporation.  You  have  hit  on 
the  very  part  of  the  information  that  I  am  attempting  to  get.  Did 
Rohl  dominate  The  Hawaiian  Constructors,  or  did  he  dominate  the 
Rohl-Connolly  Company  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  From  the  evidence  we  have,  and  all  of  the  testimony 
and  all  of  the  interviews  we  have,  there  is  no  question  about  the  fact 
that  Rohl  dominated  both  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company  and  The  Ha- 
waiian Constructors,  through  his  association  with  Wyman.  He  was 
the  contact  man ;  he  was  the  person  who  was  close  to  the  Colonel  in 
charge. 

59.  General  Russell.  Mr.  Lewis  has  gone  through  the  Tenney  in- 
vestigation in  California  and  the  investigation  by  the  Con-  [1183] 
gressional  Committee  here,  and  he  has  been  out  there  and  made  a 
first-hand  investigation  of  these  other  people,  and  I  think  it  is  ex- 
tremely material  to  have  in  the  record  his  impression  of  those  people, 
such  as  the  relation  between  Rohl  and  Wyman.  All  oi  those  things 
I  think  are  equally  material  in  determining  the  major  issue  here. 

Did  Rohl's  association  w^th  that  outfit  slow  down  construction  in 
Hawaii  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Will  you,  so  that  I  may  answer  your  question  and  give 
you  exactly  what  you  want,  ask  it  a  little  more  specifically.  General  ? 

60.  General  Russell.  I  thought  I  had  asked  the  question,  but  I 
will  repeat  it  so  that  there  can  be  no  doubt. 

[1184]  Do  you  think,  based  on  your  investigation  and  what  you 
know  of  Callahan  Construction  Co.,  Gunther  &  Shirley  Co.,  and 
Ralph  E.  Woolley,  that  Rohl  could  have  dominated  those  other  con- 
tractors to  the  point  that  they  would  have  delayed  the  work  which 
they  were  doing  for  the  Government  on  the  defensive  projects  in 
Hawaii? 


614       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Mr.  Lewis.  If  I  may  insert,  there,  "delayed,  for  one  reason  or  an- 
other," I  would  be  delighted  to  answer  that  question  specifically. 
I  don't  want  this  answer  to  imply  any  final  conviction  on  my  part 
as  to  whether  Kohl  deliberately,  from  a  sell-out-of-the-United-States 
standpoint,  delayed  those  projects,  or  whether  he  delayed  them  in 
order  to  build  up  a  high-cost  job;  because  that,  I  don't  know,  and  I 
am  no  one  to  pass  judgment;  but  allowing  the  benefit  of  that  doubt, 
my  answer,  sir,  is  that  there  isn't  the  slightest  question  in  my  mind 
at  all  that  Eohl  dominated  these  two  concerns ;  first,  the  Rohl-Con- 
nolly  Company,  and  then  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  to  the  extent 
that  he  could  do  anything — he  could  have  them  do  anything  he  wanted 
to  do  out  there. 

61.  General  Russell.  And  he  could  do  that  by  telephoning  from 
Los  Angeles  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  he  could  do  that  by  telephoning  from  Los  An- 
geles; and  the  record  shows  that  there  were  repeated  telephone  calls 
all  through  the  summer  and  the  early  fall  between  Rohl  and  the  proj- 
ect out  in  Hawaii,  despite  the  provisions  of  law  to  the  contrary. 

62.  General  Grunert.  Do  I  gather  from  your  last  answer  that  in 
your  own  mind  you  are  convinced  there  were  delays  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir;  unnecessary  delays. 

[1185]        63.  General  Grunert.  From  the  information  that  you 
have  ? 
Mr.  Lewis.  Yes,  sir.  ^  _  •   _  ^ 

64.  General  Grunert.  From  your  viewpoint,  without  positively 
knowing  all  about  what  might  have  caused  them  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  That  is  right — from  the  information  that  I  have. 

65.  General  Frank.  And  all  that  information  has  been  made  avail- 
able to  us? 

Mr.  Lewis.  All  that  is  still  in  my  hands,  all  that  I  haven't  already 
turned  over  to  the  Military  Affairs  Committee  of  the  House  for  their 
purposes;  which  of  course  is  still  available  to  you  through  them. 

66.  General  Grunert.  Mr.  Lewis,  I  assume  that  you  gather  infor- 
mation primarily  for  news  purposes  ? 

Mr.  Lewis.  That  is  correct,  sir ;  solely  for  news  purposes, 

67.  General  Grunert.  We  must  have  evidence  of  facts  on  which 
conclusions  can  be  drawn,  for  possible  recommendations. 

We  appreciate  your  assistance  in  giving  us  a  picture,  and  the  data 
from  which  we  may  adduce  evidence,  or  have  a  lead  toward  that  goal. 
Mr.  Lewis.  Thank  you,  sir. 

68.  General  Grunert.  We  thank  you  for  coming,  and  appreciate  it 
very  much. 

Mr.  Lewis.  If  there  is  anything  further  I  can  do,  I  would  be 
delighted  to  do  so. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Thereupon,  at  12 :  18  p.  m.,  a  recess  was  taken  until  2  o'clock  p.  m.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  615 

[1186]  AFTERNOON  SESSION 

(The  Board  at  2  p.  m.  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  KENNETH  P.  BERGQUIST,  A.  U.  S., 
WASHINGTON,  D.  C. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Colonel,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Kenneth  P.  Bergquist,  Colonel,  A.  U.  S.,  with 
the  Army  Air  Forces ;  Executive  Officer  to  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Air 
Staff,  Operations,  Commitments,  and  Requirements. 

2.  Colonel  West.  That  is  Washington,  D.  C. 
Colonel  Bergqtjist.  Washington,  D.  C.  ? 

3.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts  as  to  the  background  and  the  viewpoints  prior  to  and  leading 
up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  and  also  during  the  attack  itself.  We 
hope  that  you  can  throw  some  light  on  the  subject  and  the  position 
and  assignment  you  occupied  while  in  Hawaii  during  the  latter  part 
of  the  year  1941.  General  Frank  will  conduct  the  hearing,  and  the 
other  members  will  ask  such  questions  as  they  deem  necessary  to  help 
develop  the  subject.     General  Frank. 

4.  General  Frank.  On  what  duty  were  you  in  the  latter  part  of 
November  and  the  first  part  of  December  1941  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  was  Operations  Officer  of  what  was  then 
known  as  the  Hawaiian  Interceptor  Command. 

5.  General  Frank.  Of  what  did  the  Interceptor  Command  consist? 
Colonel    Bergquist.  It    consisted    of    the    two    fighter        [1187] 

groups,  and  later  on  it  had  operational  control  over  all  the  air  warning 
service. 

6.  General  Frank.  Just  at  that  time  the  Signal  Officer  was  in  charge 
of  the  A.  W.  S.? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

7.  General  Frank.  But  you  were  working  in  there  and  using  it  ? 
Colonel  Bergqxhst.  Yes,  sir. 

8.  General  Frank.  On  a  sort  of  cooperative  basis? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

9.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  number  and  locations  of  the  per- 
manent A.  W.  S.  stations? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Before  the  7th,  sir?  Before  the  7th  of  Decem- 
ber? 

10.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  don't  know  for  sure  now.  I  can't  recall  ex- 
actly, but  if  my  memory  is  correct  I  believe  we  did  not  have  any  per- 
manent radar  stations  set  up  at  that  time ;  they  were  all  mobile. 

11.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  what  the  locations  were  in  which 
the  permanent  sets  were  to  be  installed  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  will  give  it  as  well  as  I  can  remember,  from 
my  memory  of  it.  I  believe  one  was  to  be  at  Kokee  over  on  Kauai,  as 
a  permanent  installation.  One  was  to  be  up  on  a  point  on  the  northern 
shore  of  Kauai :  Kilauea,  was  it? 


616       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

12.  Colonel  West,  Yes,  sir. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Kilauea  Point.  I  am  not  sure;  I  believe  that 
Avas  to  be  perhaps  a  mobile  one.  We  were  to  put  [J  188]  one  on 
top  of  Kaala  in  Hawaii,  which  is  the  highest  point  in  Hawaii. 

13.  General  Frank.  You  mean  on  Oahu. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  mean  on  Oahu,  yes,  sir.  We  were  to  put  one 
up  on  near  Kahuku  Point,  just  back  of  Kahuku  Point  on  some  high 
ground.  I  have  forgotten  what  we  called  that  location.  We  were  to 
put  one  on  Mokapu  Point.  That  is  the  point  near  Kaneohe  Bay,  as 
distinguished  from  Makapuu  Point. 

14.  General  Frank.  One  is  Mokapu,  and  the  other  is  Makapuu. 
Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right.    This  is  Mokapu. 

We  were  to  put  one  back  up  from  Barbers  Point.  Now,  I  don't  recall 
very  well  which  were  to  be  mobile  and  which  were  to  be  fixed.  I  believe 
I  do  have  a  chart  which  would  indicate  it  to  me,  in  my  files. 

15.  General  Frank.  When  they  were  going  to  put  three  fixed  ones 
up,  where  were  the  three  fixed  ones  going  to  be  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  One  on  Kaala,  one  on  Haleakala,  and  one  on 
Kokee. 

16.  General  Frank.  That  is  right.  You  stated  that  none  of  those 
sets  was  yet  installed  on  the  7th  of  December  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  As  far  as  I  know,  that  is  correct,  sir. 

17.  General  Frank.  Had  they  arrived  in  the  Department? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  I  don't  think  so,  sir.    I  don't  recall.    I  didn't 

check  on  that. 

18.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  I  do  not  know. 

19.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  270  mobile  sets  in  the  Depart- 
ment at  that  time  ? 

[J189]         Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

20.  General  Frank.  How  many?    You  had  at  least  how  many? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  We  had  at  least  five. 

21.  General  Frank.  When  did  they  arrive? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Oh,  I  would  say  about  July  or  August  of  1941, 
as  far  as  I  can  recall. 

22.  General  Frank.  When  were  they  set  up  and  operating? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Well,  as  I  recall,  I  think  it  was  in  perhaps  July. 

They  may  have  arrived  a  little  sooner  than  July,  but  I  believe  it  was 
approximately  July  or  August  when  I  conducted  the  first  practice 
runs  with  two  sets,  one  of  which  we  had  operating  over  at  Waianae, 
and  the  other  of  which  we  had  operating  at  Haleiwa,  but  I  can't  recall 
the  exact  date,  sir. 

23.  General  Frank.  All  right.  But  did  you  have  an  exercise  in 
which  you  had  four  or  five  of  them  operating  later  in  the  fall  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

24.  General  Frank.  AYlien  was  that  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  That  was 

25.  General  Frank.  In  November? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir ;  in  November  we  did  that. 

26.  General  Frank.  Will  you  look  at  that  chart  showing  the  Island 
of  Oahu  with  those  crosses  on  it  (handing  chart  to  the  witness)  ?  Was 
the  location  of  those  crosses  generally  the  points  where  the  mobile 
sets  were  set  up  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  617 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

27.  General  Frank.  Well,  will  you  state  about  where  those  were? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir.    We  had  one  at  Haleiwa,         [llOO] 

one  at  Kahuku  Point,  one  at  Kaala,  and  one  at  Koko  Head,  and  one 
back  up  in  the  rear  of  Fort  Sliafter. 

28.  General  Fraxk.  All  right.    Were  they  effective? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  They  were  effective  to  a  degree.  We  had  not 
calibrated  them  all.  There  were  a  considerable  number  of  loopholes, 
as  we  found  out  later  when  we  did  attempt  to  calibrate  them,  to  find 
out  every  weakness  we  could  about  them.  But  they  were  effective  to 
a  fair  degree. 

29.  General  Frank.  How  far? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  would  say  a  maximum  range  of  approxi- 
mately 130  miles. 

30.  General  Frank.  That  might  vary  more  or  less  under  different 
conditions  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

31.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  And  also  with  respect  to  the  altitude  of  the 
target. 

32.  General  Frank.  How  were  they  operated?  By  motor  genera- 
tor sets  or  by  commercial  electricity? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir;  at  that  time  we  were  still  operating 
them  with  the  motor  generator  set,  and  we  were  attempting  to  get 
commercial  lines  put  in. 

33.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  plenty  of  spare  parts  and  tubes  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  I  do  not  know  the  exact  situation  of  that,  sir. 

34.  General  Frank.  Were  you  ever  held  up  in  operations  for  lack 
of  spare  parts? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  As  I  recall,  I  believe  we  were. 
[1191']        '35.  General  Frank.  To  any  extent? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir.     No,  I  would  say  not,  offhand.    It  is 
not  clear  in  my  memory. 

36.  General  Frank.  Was  your  information  center  organized  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir. 

37.  General  Frank.  Was  it  operative? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir,  it  was  not  operative  as  an  information 
center  should  be. 

38.  General  Frank.  Could  it  have  been  used? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

39.  General  Frank.  Actually  was  it  used  on  December  8  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

40.  General  Russell.  7th  ? 

41.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  it  did  get  some  informa- 
tion on  December  7th,  didn't  it? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

42.  General  Frank.  Will  you  make  a  statement  to  the  Board  cov- 
ering generally  the  state  of  training  of  the  men  assigned  to  the  Air- 
craft Warning  Service  both  for  operation  of  the  radar  sets  and  for 
(>peration  of  the  information  center? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Well,  I  think  we  had  had  the  sets  operating  in 
practice  a  sufficient  length  of  time  so  that  the  radar  scope  operators 
that  we  had  were  fairly  well  trained.   We  had  plotters  and  information 


618       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

center  personnel  of  the  Signal  Corps  fairly  well  trained.  I  was  in 
the  process  of  training  what  I  called  pursuit  officers,  which  is  one  of 
the  positions  on  the  board — on  the  control  platform,  that  is — by  run- 
ning a  roster  of  the  fighter  pilots  in  the  Interceptor  Command  in 
[1192]  order  to  do  two  things :  to  both  train  them  to  function  as 
pursuit  officers  on  the  control  board  and  to  acquaint  them  with  the 
workings  of  the  board  in  order  to  better  carry  out  instructions  that 
they  received  from  the  board  on  flying  missions.  The  only  controllers 
that  we  had,  we  considered,  that  could  operate,  that  were  trained 
sufficiently,  were  myself,  Major  Tindal — I  mean  Colonel  Tindal;  he 
was  a  Major  at  that  time — and  I  did  have  with  me  at  that  time  Com- 
mander William  E.  G.  Taylor  of  the  Navy.  The  other  positions  on 
the  control  platform,  we  did  have  an  antiaircraft  liaison  officer,  and 
had  conducted  problems  with  them  so  that  they  were  in  a  fair  state 
of  training.  We  had  not  been  able  to  get  the  Navy  liaison  officers 
assigned,  so  there  was  no  one  trained  in  that.  The  same  applies  to 
the  bomber  command  liaison,  the  liaison  officers  with  the  Hawaiian 
Department  headquarters. 

43.  General  Frank.  What  about  civilian  defense  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  And  also  the  civilian  defense. 

44.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  second  one  you  named  after 
the  Navy?  Navy,  headquarters,  civilian  defense,  and  what  was  the 
fourth  one? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  The  bomber  command.  We  were  making  all 
efforts  to  get  the  people  assigned  to  man  all  these  positions  in  order 
that  I  could  train  them  and  thus  operate.  We  had  a  conference  on  the 
24th  of  November,  of  which  I  have  the  notes,  in  which  we  had  repre- 
sentatives from  the  Department  Signal  Office,  Colonel  Murphy  I 
believe ;  we  had  Commander  Coe  from  the  Navy,  who  was  then  Opera- 
tions Officer  for  Patwing  2,  I  believe  it  was ;  and  we  had  Commander 
Taylor  of  the  Navy,  who  was  working  with  me ;  and  we  had  Colonel 
Tetley  and  a  couple  of  [1193]  other  officers.  I  forgot  their 
names ;  I  can't  recall  now.  But  at  that  time  we  brought  out  the  fact 
that  we  wanted  to  get  it  on  24-hour  operation  as  soon  as  possible.  We 
asked  that  the  Navy  take  the  matter  up  immediately  to  get  their  liaison 
officers,  and  that  the  other  agencies  do  likewise. 

45.  General  Frank.  To  whom  was  that  communicated  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  This  was  to  be  handled  by  each  of  the  repre- 
sentatives whom  we  had  there,  to  be  handled  verbally  with  their  own 
organization  to  get  it.  There  were  no  requests  put  through  in  writing 
that  I  recall. 

46.  General  Frank.  Did  you  get  any  results  out  of  this  thing? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  After  the  7th,  sir. 

47.  General  Frank.  You  got  no  results  before  the  7th  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right,  sir. 

48.  General  Frank.  And  the  7th  was  just  about  two  weeks  later, 
wasn't  it? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir.    If  you  like,  I  can 

49.  General  Frank.  How  much  cooperation  did  you  get  from  the 
Department  headquarters  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  You  want  my  opinion  on  that,  sir? 

50.  General  Frank.  Yes. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  619 

Colonel  BergquIst.  Very  little.  I  would  like  to  state  that  perhaps 
the  main  reason  for  lack  of  cooperation  from  mostly  the  higher  head- 
quarters was  a  lack  of  education  as  to  what  air  defense  was  and  what 
it  could  do  and  what  the  setup  could  do. 

51.  General  Frank.  Were  you  having  difficulty  putting  your 
[1194]         program  through? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

52.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  nature  of  that  difficulty  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Getting  the  radar  stations  set  up  and  operating. 

53.  General  Frank.  You  mean  the  permanent  ones  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir ;  the  permanent  as  well  as  the  necessary 
power  and  facilities  for  the  mobile  ones. 

54.  General  Frank.  That  is  the  commercial  power  for  the  mobile 
ones  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  getting  the  proper  interest  by  the 
various  agencies  that  had  to  cooperate  with  us  on  setting  up  and  making 
this  go;  such  as  furnishing  liaison  officers,  getting  them  to  agi^ee  to 
putting  operational  control  in  our  hands,  in  the  hands  of  the  Intercep- 
tor Command  in  the  person  of  the  controller  to  operate  all  the  various 
agencies  involved,  such  as  the  antiaircraft  not  only  of  the  Army  but  of 
the  Navy  in  Pearl  Harbor,  and  controlling  all  the  radio  stations,  com- 
mercial radio  stations,  controlling  the  movements  of  all  aircraft ;  not 
so  much  to  the  exact  telling  of  them  what  to  do — for  instance,  the 
bmbers — ^but  to  insure  that  they  abide  by  the  principles  that  we  oper- 
ated under,  in  that  we  would  know  at  all  times  where  they  were  so  that 
we  could  filter  out  any  plots  that  we  received. 

55.  General  Frank.  No  only  who  they  were  but  where  they  were? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right,  sir. 

56.  General  Frank.  With  whom  were  you  having  difficulty  putting 
this  across? 

[1195]  Colonel  Bergquist.  All  the  Signal  Corps  activity  was 
mostly  handled — as  far  as  I  was  concerned,  my  contacts  were  mainly 
with  Colonel  Tetley,  occasionally  with  Colonel  Murphy. 

57.  General  Frank.  He  is  now  deceased  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right,  sir.  And  occasionally  with  Colo- 
nel Powell,  the  Department  Signal  Officer. 

58.  General  Frank.  Who  was  your  Commander  at  that  time? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  General  Davidson. 

59.  General  Frank.  Where  was  he  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  At  T\Tieeler  Field. 

60.  General  Frank.  Was  he  at  Wheeler  Field  in  November  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir.    I  was  too. 

61.  General  Frank.  Well,  when  did  he  come  back  to  the  United 
States? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  He  didn't  come  back  to  the  United  States 
until 


6S.  General  Frank.  Didn't  he  come  back  to  the  United  States  for  a 
course  of  instruction  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  He  came  back  to  observe  a  maneuver,  as  I  recall 
now ;  that  is  right.  And  I  believe  he  arrived  back  in  Hawaii  on  the  5th 
of  December,  just  in  time  to  be  there. 

63.  General  Frank.  Well,  did  you  ever  make  representations  to 
him  of  the  difficulties  that  you  were  having? 


620       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Bergquist,  Occasionally,  yes,  sir.  I  tried  to  do  most  of  this 
work  of  getting  this  up  by  verbal  contacts  and  plugging  along  by 
myself,  which  was  perhaps  a  lack  of  knowledge  on  my  part ;  experi- 
ence, rather. 

64.  General  Frank.  Was  the  fact  that  this  was  not  progressing  sat- 
isfactorily ever  taken  up  with  Department  headquarters  to  [1196] 
get  some  backing  on  it  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  As  I  recall,  I  do  not  know  definitely  but  I 
believe  that  General  Martin  had  some  discussions  on  it  with  the 
Department  headquarters. 

65.  General  Frank.  Get  any  results  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Very  little  as  far  as  I  could  determine.  One 
of  the  big  arguments  was:  we  wanted  to  take  over  the  radar  stations 
and  get  them  set  up  and  operating.  The  Signal  Corps  said  no,  that 
was  their  job;  they  wanted  to  set  them  up  and  get  them  operating 
and  then  turn  them  over  to  us  for  our  operational  control.  The 
Department  headquarters  decided  in  favor  of  the  Signal  Corps. 

66.  General  Frank.  Do  you  think  that  that  delayed  the  ultimate 
completion  of  the  system  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  My  personal  opinion  is  that  it  did. 

67.  General  Frank.  By  how  much  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  I  don't  know,  sir. 

68.  General  Frank.  Well  by  five  days,  two  months,  or  what? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Oh,  I  would  say  perhaps  a  month,  thirty  days. 

69.  General  Frank.  About  a  month.     All  right. 

What  was  the  status  of  training  of  the  enlisted  personnel  in  the 
information  center  and  in  the  radar  sets,  or  was  that  under  the  Signal 
Corps? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  was  under  the  Signal  Corps,  sir. 

70.  General  Frank.  Well,  are  you  conversant  with  the  status  of 
training? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  can  only  judge  by  the  results  we  [1197] 
obtained  and  from  the  operations  which  I  was  directly  connected 
with,  and  my  opinion  on  that  is  that  they  were  fairly  well  trained 
at  that  stage  of  the  game. 

71.  General  Frank.  How  many  did  you  have?  Wliat  I  mean  by 
that,  could  you  operate  three  shifts?  Did  you  operate  three  shifts 
after  December  7th? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

72.  General  Frank.  Well,  the  proof  of  the  pudding  is  in  the  eating 
of  it. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir ;  we  did,  but  we  were  short.  As  I  recall 
now,  we  were  short  of  operators,  trained  operators,  and  some  of  the 
boys  were  ruining  their  eyes  because  we  had  to  keep  them  on  too  long. 
I  recall  that  now  very  clearly,  that  we  were  short  of  trained  operators. 

73.  General  Frank.  Were  you  having  any  trouble  with  your  gaso- 
line engines,  power  engines,  folding  up? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

74.  General  Frank.  Well,  was  it  just  ordinary  engine  trouble  which 
was  repairable  in  a  short  length  of  time,  or  was  it  serious  trouble? 

[1198]  Colonel  Bergquist.  I  think  it  was  rather  serious.  In 
fact,  as  I  recall,  the  design  of  the  engine  was  not  quite  what  it  should 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  621 

have  been  and  was  not  able  to  hold  up  in  the  continuous  operation  that 
was  required. 

75.  General  Frank.  Where  were  you  on  the  morning  of  Decem- 
ber 7? 

76.  General  Grunert.  May  I  interrupt  right  there? 

77.  General  Frank.  Certainly., 

78.  General  Grunert.  I  have  an  extract  here  from  the  Roberts 
Commission  report  in  which  it  appears  that  you  stated  that  you 
wanted  to  have  24-hour  service  by  November  24,  that  the  mobile  units 
could  have  stood  it;  the  main  failure  was  not  the  detector  but  the 
gas  engine  running  them;  had  sufficient  personnel  to  run  24  hours 
and  could  have  run  even  with  the  gas  engine  failure. 

I  just  wanted  to  recall  that  to  your  mind.  That  was  the  testimony 
you  gave  while  it  was  still  fresh  in  your  mind. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir.  We  were  having  trouble  with  the 
engine,  and  I  think  my  statement  in  there  was  correct,  that  we  could 
have  operated.  Some  of  our  stations  may  have  gone  out  but  still 
others  could  be  operated. 

79.  General  Frank.  Where  were  you  on  the  morning  of  December 
7th? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  At  7 :  55,  sir,  I  was  in  bed. 

80.  General  Grunert.  A.  M.  or  P.  M.  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  A.  M.,  sir. 

81.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  hours  of  operation  of  the 
A.  W.  S.  at  that  time? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  At  that  time,  in  accordance  with  an  order  that 
the  air  warning  signal  officer  had  received,  as  I  [1199]  under- 
stood it,  from  Department  Headquarters,  they  were  to  operate  the 
detector  stations  from  4  to  7  in  the  morning. 

82.  General  Frank.  Had  you  ever  made  any  recommendation  with 
respect  to  the  hours  of  operation  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Only  from  a  training  point  of  view. 

83.  General  Frank.  Not  from  an  operating  point  of  view? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  No;  not  from  a  warning  point  of  view. 

84.  General  Frank.  There  was  an  officer  there  by  the  name  of 
Tyler,  was  there  not? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

85.  General  Frank.  How  did  he  happen  to  be  there? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  He  was  on  the  roster  of  officers  which  I  made 
up  and  had  at  the  Information  Center.  The  primary  purpose  was 
to  train  this  officer  to  be  a  pursuit  officer,  to  acquaint  him  with  the 
system,  and  to  be  on  hand  during  the  time  that  the  warning  sta- 
tions were  operating.  When  I  was  infol-mecl  that  they  had  received 
orders  to  operate  the  stations  from  4  to  7,  I  took  it  upon  myself  to 
have  an  officer  down  there,  because  I  could  see  no  reason  why  they 
should  just  operate  the  station  and  not  do  anything  with  the  infor- 
mation that  they  got.  So  I  did  have  an  officer  there  each  morning. 
My  schedule  was  from  4  to  8,  or  the  first  watch. 

86.  General  Frank.  Did  you  take  any  steps  to  give  them  any 
instructions  as  to  their  duties? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  My  only  instructions  to  them,  as  I  recall,  were 
that  the  main  purpose  was  to  go  down  there  and  to  learn  as  much 
as  they  could  about  the  setup  during  the  time  they  were  on.     I  do 


622       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

not  recall  specifically  whether  I  pointed  my  finger  at  them  and  said, 
"Call  me  if  anything  comes  up",  but  I  had  it  in  the  back  of  my  mind 
that  if  they  got  into  trouble         [1200]         they  should  call  me. 

87.  General  Frank.  We  had  Lieutenant  Tyler  up  here  before  the 
Board.  He  was  the  only  officer  down  there,  I  think,  on  the  morning 
of  December  7. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  believe  he  was;  yes,  sir. 

88.  General  Frank.  And  the  nature  of  his  duties  and  responsi- 
bilities was  pretty  vague  in  his  mind. 

Since  you  were  sending  officers  down  there  to  become  familiar 
with  the  system  and  to  teach  them  to  be  pursuit  officers,  why  did 
you  not  make  a  regular  scheduled  course  of  instruction  to  teach  them 
about  the  system  and  give  them  a  regular  course  of  instruction  on 
the  duties  and  responsibilities  of  being  pursuit  officers? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  ran  a  school  in  October,  sir.  We  began  a 
school  in  October.  I  have  the  outline  of  that  in  my  briefcase.  I 
called  it  the  Air  Defense  School,  in  which  I  included  as  many  of 
the  pursuit  officers  as  I  could.  I  also  had  Marine  Corps  officers  in 
this  school. 

89.  General  Frank.  Had  Lieutenant  Tyler  been  a  member  of  that? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  I  do  not  recall  whether  he  had  or  not,  but  I 

think  he  was.     I  do  not  recall  definitely  whether  he  was  or  not,  but 
I  think  he  was. 

90.  General  Frank.  For  the  Army  Air  Force  were  you  carrying 
the  load  in  an  effort  to  get  this  thing  in  shape  and  operating? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

91.  General  Frank.  Aside  from  what  the  Signal  Corps  was  doing? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

92.  General  Frank.  Did  you  receive  any  complaints,  or  did  you 
have  any  complaints  about  the  tardiness  in  the  construction  of  these 
permanent  sets  and  the  failure  of  the  constructors  to  get  [1201] 
them  finished  on  time? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  I  did;  I  was  continually  harping -to  the 
Signal  Corps  people  to  get  the  stations  up  and  get  them  operating. 
I  do  not  know  of  having  put  anything  down  in  writing  on  it. 

93.  General  Frank.  You  made  your  complaints  to  the  Signal 
Corps? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

94.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  make  any  complaints  to  your 
own  immediate  headquarters  through  channels? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Verbally,  I  kept  General  Davidson  informed 
as  to  what  I  was  doing. 

95.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  he  followed  it 
up  and  made  any  official  complaints  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  do  not  recall.  I  also  worked  through  our 
own  headquarters  on  Signal  Corps  matters  with  Colonel  Hoppough, 
in  the  Air  Force  Headquarters. 

96.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  find  out  who  was  responsible 
for  delays? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir. 

97.  General  Frank.  You  know  that  there  were  some  delays,  do  you 
not? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  623 

98.  General  Frank.  Was  the  communication  between  the  radar  sets 
and  the  Information  Center  satisfactory  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  It  was  not  good.  Those  on  Oahu,  where  you 
could  connect  them  up  by  telephone,  were  fairly  good.  Those  on  the 
other  islands,  where  you  had  to  rely  on  radio,  were  fair  and  improved 
greatly  when  we  installed  the  F.M.'s,  which  was  after  December  7th. 

[1£02]  99.  General  Grunert.  Were  there  five  mobile  sets  on 
Oahu? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

100.  General  Grunert.  I  have  not  heard  any  evidence  yet  that  there 
were  any  in  active  operation. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right,  sir.  Before  the  7th  of  December 
there  were  not,  as  I  recall. 

101.  General  Frank.  Could  hostile  planes  have  been  detected  from 
any  direction  coming  into  Oahu  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir.    There  were  some  blank  spaces. 

102.  General  Frank.  In  what  direction  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  would  say  generally  north  of  Molokai,  about 
due  east  of  Makapuu  Point  in  a  sector  of  about  20  degrees,  perhaps. 
That  was  pretty  much  of  a  blank  space.  As  I  say,  we  had  not  had  all 
those  sets  calibrated  before  the  7th,  and  we  did  not  go  definitely  into 
the  blank  spaces.  I  am  speaking  now  of  what  I  found  out  afterwards 
when  we  did  get  them  all  set  up  and  operating  and  began  running 
checks  on  the  stations. 

103.  General  Frank.  You  state  that  the  Signal  Officer  was  respon- 
sible for  installing  the  equipment  and  training  the  Signal  Corps  per- 
sonnel ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  that  is  my  understanding. 

104.  General  Frank.  And  then  turning  it  over  to  the  Air  Force  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

105.  General  Frank.  At  the  same  time  you  were  charged  with  the 
control  of  such  operation  as  was  incident  to  the  training  of  your 
fighters,  working  with  the  A.W.S.  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

106.  General  Frank.  Was  there  ever  ahy  confusion  because  of  this 
dual  control  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir.  I .  do  not  remember  that  I  ever 
[1203']  received  any  orders  to  do  it.  We  just  went  ahead  and  did 
it.  Colonel  Tetley  and  I  worked  together  very  well.  I  think  that  if 
anyone  built  the  whole  business  up  it  was  Tetley  and  I ;  and  we  just 
went  ahead  and  worked,  and  worked  out  our  problems.  He  was  very 
much  interested  in  radar.  I  was  very  much  interested  in  the  whole 
system  of  getting  the  devices  set  up  and  handling  problems,  and  we 
just  went  ahead  and  set  up  schedules  and  worked  out  problems  and 
went  ahead  with  our  training. 

107.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  get  any  of  the  permanent  sets  in 
place  and  operating  before  you  left  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir.  I  believe  the  one  at  Halakeala  was 
put  in  and  operating. 

108.  General  Frank.  "\A'Tiat  was  the  difference  between  the  perma- 
nent set  and  the  mobile  set  at  that  time  ?_ 

Colonel  Bergquist.  There  was  practically  no  difference,  only  one 
was  on  a  fixed  base  and  the  other  on  a  mobile  base. 


624       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

109.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  advantage  of  the  fixed  station? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  The  advantage  of  the  fixed  station  was  that  you 

could  construct  it  in  a  more  inaccessible  place,  and  I  think  you  could 
perhaps  get  it  calibrated  more  accurately. 

110.  General  Frank.  You  could  get  it  higher  so  that  you  had  less 
interference  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  correct.  I  am  not  too  well  acquainted, 
or  I  do  not  recall  now  the  technical  differences.  I  think  I  knew  them 
at  one  time,  but  I  have  forgotten  them  now. 

111.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  feeling  with  respect  to  the 
probability  of  an  air  attack  at  that  time?    AVere  you  surprised? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  I  was  surprised. 

112.  General  Frank.  Did  you  think  an  air  attack  was  probable? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes.  sir. 

[1204]         11'^-  General  F'rank.  You  thought  it  was  probable? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir ;  I  thought  it  was.  Generally,  my  view 
was  that  it  was  probable.  That  is  why  I  was  trying  to  get  the  thing 
operating  on  a  21:-hour  basis  if  I  could. 

114.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  at  that  time  that  there  was  a 
tense  situation  existing  between  the  United  States  and  Japan? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  did  not  know  it  was  as  tense  as  I  do  now.  I 
did  not  realize  it  was  that  tense. 

115.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  information  passed  down  from 
higher  military  authorities  at  that  time  with  respect  to  that  period 
being  an  acute  period  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Not  that  I  know  of,  sir. 

116.  General  Frank.  With  respect  to  this  alert,  what  is  your  point 
of  view  with  respect  to  the  advantages,  so  far  as  protection  of  air- 
planes against  sabotage  is  concerned,  of  an  alert  where  the  planes 
were  all  massed  on  an  apron  as  compared  with  dispersing  the  planes 
reasonably  with  the  crews  sleeping  in  the  vicinity  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Well,  if  it  was  a  matter  of.  guarding  the  air- 
planes, it  naturally  is  much  easier  to  have  them  all  together  there. 
You  do  not  have  to  have  so  many  guards,  particularly  if  the  crews 
are  not  going  to  sleep  with  the  airplanes,  which  they  were  not  required 
to  do  at  that  time.  If  you  have  them  dispersed  with  the  crews  ac- 
tually at  their  alert  huts,  as  we  call  them,  then  I  believe  that  you  would 
have  sufficient  guards  to  prevent  saotage,  although  a  determined 
saboteur  would  have  a  much  easier  time  if  the  airplanes  were  dis- 
persed, because  he  could  come  in  out  of  the  bushes  near  the  edge  of 
the  field. 

117.  General  Frank.  You  do  not  have  to  disperse  them  all  right 
[1£05]         around  the  edge  of  the  field. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No.  That  is  where  we  had  our  dispersal  point 
set  up  at  that  time,  right  back  off  the  edge  so  we  could  operate  from 
any  position. 

118.  General  Frank.  It  would  have  been  possible,  however,  to  have 
provided  a  reasonable  amount  of  defense  against  a  saboteur  and  still 
have  had  the  planes  dispersed  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

119.  General  Frank.  It  would  have  been  possible  to  have  had  the 
crews  sleeping  in  the  vicinity,  would  it  not? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  625 

120.  General  Kussell.  You  stated  that  you  went  on  duty  24  hours 
a  day  with  the  Interceptor  Command  as  of  December  8th? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  As  of  December  7th. 

121.  General  Russell.  After  the  attack  on  December  7th. 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

122.  General  Russell.  Did  it  function  fairly  well? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  It  took  a  few  days,  sir,  to  get  everybody  in 
there  operating  and  get  a  roster  gong  and  get  the  people  there  trained. 

123.  General  Russell.  How  many  days? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  I  do  not  recall,  sir. 

124.  General  Russell.  A  week? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  I  would  say  probably  a  week. 

125.  General  Russell.  Was  the  problem  to  get  them  in  or  to  get 
them  trained,  after  December  7? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  The  first  problem  was  to  get  them  there. 

126.  General  Russell.  How  long  did  that  take? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  As  I  recall,  it  only  took  me  a  day  or  \^1206'\ 
two  to  do  that.  After  the  7th  I  just  had  to  snap  my  fingers  and  I  got 
what  I  wanted. 

127.  General  Russell.  You  had  your  Information  Center,  and  then 
your  stations  in  th  field? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

128.  General  Russell.  Roughly,  those  were  the  two  groupments  of 
operations? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

129.  General  Russell.  You  had  no  trouble  on  December  7  about  the 
training  of  the  people  at  the  operational  stations  in  the  field;  you 
had  trained  those  people,  had  you  not  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  they  were  fairly  well  trained. 

130.  General  Russell.  Now,  with  reference  to  the  Information 
Center,  I  have  got  the  impression  that  you  had  a  pursuit  officer  at 
one  part  of  the  Center,  and  then  you  had  another  group  there  which 
I  understand  consistecl  of  the  liasion  officers  for  these  organizations 
and  the  control  officer  you  referred  to.     Is  that  correct? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

131.  General  Russell.  Who  else? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  May  I  have  permission  to  show  you  a  diagram  ? 

132.  General  Russell.  No;  I  do  not  want  to  get  confused.  I  am 
trying  to  get  straightened  out.     I  know  these  diagrams. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  This  diagram  will  show  you  the  exact  people. 

133.  General  Russell.  Leave  it  out  and  us  look  at  it.  You  had 
these  control  officers  and  this  pursuit  officer.  Those  were  your  com- 
missioned people ;  is  that  right  ? 

[1207]  Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  a  controller  and  a  pursuit 
officer;  and  we  had  two  antiaircraft  men.  One  controls  the  search- 
light and  one  controls  the  guns.  Then  we  had  a  Navy  liaison  officer 
and  a  bomber  command  liaison  officer.  All  those  were  commissioned 
officers.  Then  we  had  a  Hawaiian  Department  Headquarters  liaison 
officer. 

134.  General  Russell.  What  training  did  these  liaison  men  have 
to  have? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  hatl  to  train  them  on  the  job. 

135.  General  Russell.  But  what  did  they  have  to  do? 

79716— 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 41 


626       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Bergquist.  The  antiaircraft  officer- 


136.  General  Russell.  Is  he  a  liaison  officer? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir,  in  that  he  advises  and  suggests  actions 
to  the  controller.  The  controller  is  the  boss,  however.  He  tells  him 
when  certain  areas  are  released  from  antiaircraft  fire. 

137.  General  Russell.  He  is  just  an  ordinary  liaison  officer? 

138.  General  Frank.  No;  he  is  not.  He  is  not  supposed  to  be. 
He  is  specially  trained  in  the  system  to  function  in  accordance  with 
the  method  of  operating.  You  cannot  take  any  "bohunk"  and  put 
him  in  there  and  expect  to  get  the  desired  results. 

139.  General  Grunert.  One  just  hangs  around  and  gets  something 
to  transmit,  but  these  liaison  officers  in  the  Information  Center  have 
almost  a  constant  job  of  transmitting  information  from  the  Control 
Officer;  is  that  right? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

140.  General  Frank.  They  were  operators. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Another  important  thing  he  does  is  this:  The 
antiaircraft  have  stations  all  around  Oahu,  so  they  [1^08] 
have  a  lot  of  men  who  are  lookouts  and  who  send  in  information  if 
they  see  an  airplane,  a  submarine,  or  anything  else.  In  other  words, 
they  are  feeding  information  which  also  comes  in  through  this  liaison 
officer  into  the  controller. 

141.  General  Russell,  I  think  I  know  what  a  laison  officer  is.  Now, 
who  was  the  controller? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  The  controllers  were  the  ones  I  had  selected 
and  had  to  train  on  the  job  to  be  controllers.     I  was  the  first  controller. 

142.  General  Russell.  Where  were  you  going  to  get  them?  All 
from  the  Air  Corps  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

143.  General  Russell.  It  was  the  Air  Corps'  job  to  select  them  and 
train  them? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

144.  General  Russell.  And  you  did  not  have  to  go  any  further 
than  that  to  get  them  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir. 

145.  General  Russell.  These  other  people  who  were  liaison  officers : 
You  went  to  the  heads  of  the  respective  branches  to  get  them,  including 
the  Navy  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

146.  General  Russell.  That  gives  us  the  big  picture  at  the  Informa- 
tion Center  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

147.  General  Russell.  In  about  a  week  you  were  able  to  train  them 
and  get  them  going  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  believe  so. 

148.  General  Russell.  The  problem  up  until  then  had  been  getting 
people  into  this  place? 

[1209]  Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir.  I  had  been  sent  to  the 
Air  Defense  School,  at  Mitchel  Field,  in  April  of  1941. 

149.  General  Russell.  Who  sent  you  there — the  Air  people  or  the 
Hawaiian  Department  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  It  came  as  an  order  from  headquarters  here  in 
Washington,  I  believe.    They  set  up  a  school  and  got  people  from  all 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  627 

over,  from  Hawaii,  Panama,  and  all  the  continental  air  forces.  They 
went  to  Mitchel  Field  to  be  instructed  in  the  air  defense  system  which 
had  been  developed  by  the  First  Fighter  Command  as  a  result  of  their 
operations  and  training  in  England;  and  that  was  the  system  then 
that  was  put  in  all  over.  These  people  went  from  the  school  out  to 
the  continental  air  forces ;  some  went  out  to  the  Philippines  and  to  the 
south  Pacific ;  and  Colonel  Tetley  went  back  out  to  Hawaii. 

150.  General  Russell.  When  did  you  get  there  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  left  there  on  March  17  and  arrived  back  on 
April  15. 

151.  General  Russell.  When  was  the  order  for  you  to  go  over  and 
take  charge  of  this  Information  Center  issued  in  Hawaii  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  did  not  quite  get  your  question.* 

152.  General  Russell.  When  you  got  back  out  there  in  April,  did 
you  immediately  go  on  duty  with  this  outfit  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir. 

153.  General  Russell.  How  long  thereafter  was  it  before  you  went 
on  duty  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  May  I  just  recite  what  I  did?  I  got  back  there 
in  April  and  was  placed  on  approximately  two  weeks  special  duty  to 
write  up  a  report  on  what  should  be  done  in  Hawaii.  I  did  that  and 
submitted  it,  and  I  have  never  seen  it  since.  I  do  not  know  whether 
you  have  it,  or  not.  I  was  then  [1210]  issued  orders  that  I  was 
relieved  to  go  back  to  normal  duty.  I  was  at  that  time  still  supposed 
to  be  in  command  of  a  fighter  squadron.  That  was  about  in  May,  the 
first  part  of  May.  About  the  22nd  of  May  we  started  the  Hawaiian 
Department  maneuvers.  I  was  with  my  squadron  that  morning  ready 
to  start  operating  with  my  squadron  when  about  10  o'clock  I  was 
called  up  to  the  Group  Headquarters  and  asked  to  take  control  of 
operating  the  device.  I  relinquished  command  to  my  next  senior  in 
the  squadron  and  went  up  and  set  up  what  was  perhaps  the  first  In- 
formation Center.  It  was  not  much,  because  I  set  it  up  in  one  hour. 
It  was  not  really  an  information  center ;  it  was  a  fighter  control  center. 
I  than  operated  during  maneuvers  that  way. 

154.  General  Russell.  All  of  the  people  that  operated  there  were 
Air  Force  people  ? 

Colonel  Berquist.  That  is  right,  sir.  After  the  maneuvers  I  was 
then  assigned  to  the  Wing  as  Assistant  Operations  Officer.  I  then 
began  building  on  my  own  hook  a  little  information  center  in  the 
base  of  the  headquarters  building  at  Wheeler  Field.  I  wanted  to  get 
something  started  so  that  we  would  have  some  kind  of  an  information 
center  going  in  case  of  attack.  That  was  my  idea.  We  set  up  this 
little  information  center  down  in  the  basement.  It  was  not  really 
authorized.  We  had  an  awful  time  trying  to  get  equipment  for  it; 
but  by  the  usual  methods  of  chiseling  here  and  there  I  got  the  stuff 
and  that  was  when  I  had  my  first  contact  with  actually  putting  some- 
thing in  w^riting,  because  I  put  in  a  request  for  some  headsets  for  the 
controller  and  the  pursuit  officer  to  use,  and  got  an  indorsement  back 
from  headquarters  of  the  Air  Force  asking  me  by  what  right  I  was 
setting  up  an  information  center.  I  mean,  this  was  addressed  to  the 
commander,  of  course.     They  said  I  could  not  have  the  equipment. 

[1211]  I  wrote  up  a  2-page  endorsement  for  General  Davidson 
to  sign,  which  he  did,  which  explained  the  position,  that  we  had 


628        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

one,  that  was  the  only  one  that  was  ready  to  operate,  such  as  it  was, 
and  they  also  stated  in  their  letter  from  the  headquarters  of  the  Air 
Forces  that  the  Signal  Corps  was  setting  up  an  information  center, 
and  I  knew  that  that  one  wasn't  going  to  be  ready  for  about  six  months, 
so  that  was  my  first  contact  I  had  with  writing,  and  they  did  approve 
then  my  going  ahead  with  this,  and  that  was  my  first  opening  wedge 
to  have  a  chance  to  educate  headquarters,  the  Air  Forces,  at  all,  as  to 
just  what  it  was  all  about,  and  especially  the  Signal  Officer,  Colonel 
Hoppough. 

Then  I  attempted  this :  We  ran  experiments  down  there,  ran  prob- 
lems, with  our  fighters.  I  sent  out  airplanes  to  act  as  target  air- 
planes. I  worked  with  Colonel  Tetley  at  that  time,  and  we  had  two 
of  his  sets  set  up,  and  we  began  working  problems. 

155.  General  Grunert.  Who  was  Tetley? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Tetley  was  in  the  Signal  Corps,  in  the  De- 
partment Signal  Office,  and  was  in  charge  of  the  radar.  In  fact,  at 
that  time  I  believe  he  was  still  up  at  Schofield  Barracks  in  charge  of 
this  little  plotting  outfit  they  were  training  as  plotters,  and  getting 
these  radars  set  up. 

15G.  General  Russell,  When  did  j^ou  amalgamate  those  operations, 
yours  and  Tetley's  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That's  right.  Well,  then  we  began.  Tetley 
then  told  me  that  they  had  finally  gotten  an  authorization  to  build 
an  information  center  down  near  Fort  Shaffer.  I  then  worked  with 
him,  and  I  drew  up  the  design  for  the  [121.2]  information 
center,  and  the  Signal  Corps  went  ahead  and  built  it.  Then,  I  guess 
it  was  probably  in  November,  when  we  finally  got  the  thing  built  and 
began  putting  in  our  communications  into  it.  I  am  trying  to  get 
to  your  original  question  of  when  I  took  over.  Actually,  it  wasn't 
until  the  7tli  of  December,  maybe  the  8th.  You  can  say  "the  7th,  be- 
cause I  went  down  there  on  the  7th,  and,  from  then  on,  operated. 

157.  General  Russell.  When  did  you  move  physically  into  this  new 
building,  which  was  completed  in  November  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  We  completed  it  in  November,  and  we  began 
running  practice  problems.  In  other  words,  we  would  go  down  there 
and  open  it  up  and  operate  it,  to  train  and  qualify  them. 

158.  General  Russell.  But  you  were  merely  representing  the  Air 
Forces,  then? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That's  right.  Then,  we  actually  moved  our 
headquarters  down,  in  December,  after  we  started  operating. 

159.  General  Russell.  I  want  to  connect  up  one  link  that  is  missing 
in  my  mind ;  it  may  be,  in  the  record.  When  you  went  to  this  school, 
in  April,  I  believe  I  asked  you,  but  I  do  not  remember  the  answer, 
were  you  sent  there  as  a  representative  of  the  Hawaiian  Department 
or  by  the  Air  Forces,  or  was  tliat  an  Air  Force  school,  or  what  sort 
of  school  was  it? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  It  was  an  Air  Force  school.  We  did  represent 
the  Hawaiian  Department.  It  was  the  Hawaiian  Department  issued 
the  orders. 

160.  General  Russell.  Were  all  those  in  that  school  Air  Force 
people  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir,;  there  were  some  Signal  Corps 
[12 IS]         and  antiaircraft  people. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  629 

161.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  the  problem  out  there  was  to 
take  away  from  these  various  branches  those  elements  which  were 
going  to  operate  as  part  of  this  entire  whole  that  we  are  discussing, 
now;  is  that  true?  You  got  some  people  from  the  Navy,  some  from 
the  antiaircraft  people,  and  some  from  other  services,  there  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  was  a  small  part.  They  had  to  furnish  a 
liaison  officer,  but  they  also  had  to  agree  to  the  method  of  operation, 
whereby  I  had  control. 

162.  General  Russell.  And  that  placed  the  command  of  relatively 
large  elements  of  the  Navy  and  of  the  other  branches  under  the  com- 
mand of  this  coordinator? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  The  controller ;  yes,  sir. 

163.  General  Russell.  You  stated  a  moment  ago  that  there  was 
opposition  to  turning  over  the  command  of  these  units  to  this  central 
cofnmander,  who  would  have  been  General  Davidson? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

164.  General  Russell.  That  is  one  of  the  problems  you  had? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  That  was  one  of  the  problems;  yes,  sir. 

165.  General  Russell.  And  in  so  far  as  the  naval  elements  went, 
that  was  a  matter  of  cooperation,  because  there  was  not  unity  of  com- 
mand ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

166.  General  Russell.  Now,  radar,  as  I  understand  your  testimony, 
was  more  or  less  new,  at  the  time? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Very  much  so;  yes,  sir. 

167.  General  Russell.  These  sets  which  arrived  out  there  some 
time  in  the  summer  of  July,  August,  or  September,  whenever  they  did 
arrive,  were  the  first  to  appear  on  the  Island  ? 

[1214]         Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

168.  General  Russell.  And  it  was  necessary  to  start  training  from 
the  ground  up  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

169.  General  Russell.  Most  of  the  training  of  operating  person- 
nel for  the  field  stations  was  done  by  the  Signal  Corps? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right,  sir. 

170.  General  Russell.  Did  Colonel  Tetley  "play  ball,"  out  there, 
with  you  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Colonel  Tetley?     Yes,  sir — to  the  utmost. 

171.  General  Russell.  And  I  believe  he  was  finally  on  the  Staff  of 
the  Department  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

172.  General  Russell.  And  he  represented  the  Department  Com- 
mander in  the  development  of  the  Interceptor  Command? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

173.  General  Russell.  One  other  question.  We  are  now  dealing. 
Colonel,  with  a  good  deal  of  philosophy,  apparently.  Had  you  had 
a  complete  set-up,  with  all  of  the  people  trained,  and  all  of  the  com- 
mand chain  established,  if  they  had  been  off  duty  beginning  at  7 
o'clock  that  morning,  they  would  not  have  been  helpful  in  this  situa- 
tion ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That's  right;  but  your  supposition  that  we 
had  everybody,  and  had  them  alf  trained,  would  mean  that  we  would 
be  operating  24  hours  a  day. 


630       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

174.  General  Kussell.  I  am  bringing  a  supposition  in,  too,  that 
they  were  all  in  bed,  after  7  o'clock  that  morning,  and  it  would  have 
been  to  ho  effect  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Well,  if  they  had  been,  yes ;  but  as  I  [1215] 
stated,  on  this  confereiice  we  had  on  the  24th  of  November,  I  wanted 
to  get  them  on  24-hour  duty. 

175.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

176.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  lack  of  progress  in  getting  the  in- 
formation started  stem  into  the  lack  of  being  air-warning-service- 
minded,  in  the  high  command,  do  you  suppose ;  or  what  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  think  that  was  the  trouble,  to  a  great  extent. 

177.  General  Grunert.  We  hear  the  expression  quite  frequently 
among  the  witnesses  that  they  "made  all  efforts"  to  do  so-and-so. 
Apparently  the  all-out  effort  they  made  after  December  7  amounted 
to  something  because  there  was  unity  of  purpose  after  that,  caused 
by  the  attack. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right ;  yes,  sir. 

178.  General  Grunert.  Apparently,  before  that,  there  was  not  the 
realization  of  the  necessity  nor  the  unity  of  purpose  to  push  the 
things  through  that  there  was  after  December  7.  Was  Davidson  air- 
warning-service-minded  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes.  sir ;  I  believe  he  was. 

179.  General  Grunert.  Was  Rudolph  so  minded? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Perhaps  to  less  extent.  I  do  not  think  so.  I 
think  they  say,  in  that,  he  was  not. 

180.  General  Grunert.  He  was  the  liaison  officer,  up  there? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right.     He  was  not  educated  into  what 

it  could  do  and  what  it  meant.     There  was  a  stock  phrase  that  I  got 
from  him. 

181.  General  Grunert.  Whose  business  was  it  to  put  this  thing 
across,  in  the  line  of  education  ?  Was  that  Davidson  ?  Was  it  Mar- 
tin ?  Somebody  had  to  educate  the  Department  Commander  and  his 
staff,  so  that  it  could  be  pushed.  Or  was  it  the  [1216]  De- 
partmental Commander's  Signal  Officer  who  should  have  been  the 
air-warning-service  man  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  believe,  sir,  it  should  have  started  with  the 
report  that  Colonel  Tindal  and  myself  drew  up  when  we  got  back, 
and  turned  in  to  the  Air  Force  Headquarters. 

182.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  would  appear  that  sending  you 
two  to  the  United  States  to  go  to  a  school  was  just  another  school 
detail,  but  when  you  came  back  and  put  in  your  report,  there  was 
nothing  happened  for  several  months  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right,  sir. 

183.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  say  General  Rudolph's  stock 
phrase  was  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  was  trying  to  get  the  liaison  officers,  and  the 
stock  phrase  was,  and  the  answer  was,  they  "couldn't  be  spared." 

184.  General  Grunert.  There  appears  to  have  been  issued  on  the 
6th  of  November  an  SOP  in  which  there  was  set  up  an  Interceptor 
Command.  Now,  somebody  had  sold  it  to  the  Department  Com- 
mander and  to  the  Staff  that  got  up  this  SOP  that  they  put  in  there — 

There  will  be  an  Interceptor  Command 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  631 

and  they  stated,  I  think,  as  I  remember  it,  what  it  was;  and  it  was 
well  stated. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

185.  General  Grunert.  But  it  was  not  implemented  until,  really, 
December  7  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  That  is  right,  sir. 

186.  General  Frank.  It  really  was  not  effective  until  December 
17,  was  it  % 

Colonel  Bergquist.  The  name  was  changed  from — let's  see — 
[i^i7]  "The  Hawaiian  Interceptor  Command" — that  is  right;  I 
believe  it  was  the  I7th  of  December  that  it  was  officially  changed  from 
the  Wing  designation  to  the  Interceptor  Command  designation. 

187.  General  Grunert.  But  this  November  5  SOP,  when  you  read 
it,  looks  as  if  this  goes  into  effect  as  soon  as  that  order  is  received; 
and  it  appears,  according  to  the  testimony,  to  have  misled  the  Navy 
into  thinking  that  it  was  in  being,  when  it  was  not  really  activated. 
Although  it  did  operate  December  7,  it  was  not  really  activated  finally 
until  December  17. 

Now,  do  you  suppose  some  of  that  delay  was  caused  by  a  sort  of 
little  jealousy  between  the  Air  Corps  and  the  Signal  Corps  as  to 
the  Signal  Corps'  giving  up  something? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  that  contributed  to  it. 

188.  General  Grunert.  Or  was  it  because  they  did  not  think  the 
Air  Corps,  being  a  new  and  growing  branch,  was  to  be  trusted  with 
something  as  important  as  that;  or  was  it  a  combination  of  that? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

189.  General  Grunert.  Tell  me  about  Tetley. 
Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir. 

190.  General  Grunert.  We  are  going  to  have  Powell  as  a  witness, 
but  Tetley  had  not  come  into  the  picture,  so  far  as  I  have  seen.  Who 
can  give  us  the  best  information  on  the  Signal  Corps  end  of  this  Air 
Warning  Service  ?     *     *     *     Qn  the  record,  again : 

Do  3^011  know  anything  about  the  sites  for  the  permanent  radar? 
Have  you  been  on  those  sites  ?  Do  you  know  what  [1218'\  dif- 
ficulties there  may  be  in  getting  to  them,  doing  the  construction 
work,  and  installing  the  permanent  radar  sets  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  I  do.  I  was  on  the  Board  that 
selected  the  sites. 

191.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  of  any  physical  reason  why 
those  sites  should  not  have  been  prepared  prior  to  December  7,  even 
if  you  did  not  have  the  permanent  radar  equipment  ?  I  mean,  as  to 
access  to  the  sites,  and  the  roads.  In  one  place,  they  had  a  cable 
with  which  to  haul  stuff  up  to  the  top  side. 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  believe  that  some  of  those  sites  that  we 
selected  were  very  inaccessible  and  would  require  considerable  time 
to  put  the  stuff  up  in  there.  I  am  not  in  a  position,  I  do  not  knowi 
enough  of  the  facts  or  the  engineering  data,  to  know  whether  or  not  it 
could  have  been  done  before  December  7. 

192.  General  Grunert.  I  have  forgotten  whether  you  said  they 
were  there  when  they  were  completed,  or  not;  but  when  the  impetus 
was  back  of  it,  after  December  7,  the  dirt  started  to  fly  and  they  got 
there,  did  they,  or  didn't  they  ? 


632       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Well,  you  might  say  Yes,  but  they  had  started 
on  the  jvork  before,  and  there  Avere  just  men  finishmg  it  up.  Now, 
naturally  everyone  was  working  a  little  harder  after  that,  and  perhaps 
it  did  get  done  a  little  faster. 

193.  General  Grunert,  Are  tliere  any  other  questions? 

194.  General  Russell.  Yes. 

What  happened  to  that  report  which  you  made  when  you  came  back 
from  the  school  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  It  was  turned  in  to  the  Air  Force  [1219] 
Headquarters,  and  I  have  not  seen  it,  since. 

195.  General  Russell.  You  do  not  know  where  it  went  from  there? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir. 

196.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  who  wrote  the  SOP  section 
for  this  Interceptor  Command? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir.  If  I  recall  correctly.  Colonel  Paul 
was  the  Air  Corps  Liaison  Officer,  in  the  G-3,  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, at  that  time,  when  that  was  written  up.  He  had  received  con- 
siderable information  on  what  an  "interceptor  command"  was  and 
what  it  did,  from  me,  as  well  as  information  through  the  normal  chan- 
nels, because  Colonel  Paul  was  the  Operations  Officer  of  the  Fighter 
Wing  at  Wheeler  Field,  and  I  was  his  assistant  from  May  through 
Sej)tember. 

197.  General  Russell.  Did  he  write  that  SOP  section? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  I  am  not  sure;  but  I  think  he  did. 

198.  General  Russell.  When  were  the  selections  for  the  permanent 
radar  sites  made? 

199.  General  Frank.  Were  preparations  made  for  the  selection  of 
those  sites  back  in  1939? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  No,  sir;  not  that  I  know  of.  I  didn't  know 
what  a  radar  was  until  I  came  back  from  the  school,  in  1941, 

200.  General  Frank.  Or  1940? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  I  wasn't  acquainted  with  that,  sir. 

201.  General  Russell.  When  did  your  group  make  these  selections  ? 
Colonel  Bergquist.  We  made  selections  during  the  midsummer,  I 

believe,  of  1941,  and  then  I  believe  they  had  to  go  back  to  the  War 
Department  for  approval,  and  I  don't  know  what  the  final  date  was 
when  that  actually  was  approved. 

[1220]  202.  General  Russell.  Were  they  eventually  installed 
at  the  sites  that  your  group  selected  ? 

Colonel  Bergquist.  Yes,  sir;  I  believe  most  of  them  were. 

203.  General  Grunert.  Thank  you  very  much  for  helping  us. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

(Brief  recess.) 

[1221]       TESTIMONY  OF  BRIG.  GEN.  JACOB  H.  RUDOLPH,  RETIRED, 

MILWAUKEE,  WISCONSIN 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

General  Rudolph.  Jacob  H.  Rudolph,  Brigadier  General  of  the 
Army,  Retired.     I  am  at  my  home  now. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  633 

2.  Colonel  West.  Is  that  in  Washington  ? 
General  Eudolpii.  No.     In  Milwaukee,  No.  14. 

3.  General  Grunert.  General,  this  Board  is  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts  and  looking  into  the  background  and  viewpoints  prior  to 
and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  and  what  happened  there ; 
and  in  view  of  your  assignment  at  the  time  as  Commanding  General 
of  a  bomber  wing — was  it  ? 

General  Rudolph.  18th  Bombardment  Wing. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Of  a  bombardment  wing.  — we  thought  you 
could  throw  some  light  upon  the  subject. 

Now,  we  have  developed  this  subject  considerably,  so  we  are  piec- 
ing out  to  a  great  extent,  and  so  I  will  ask  you  some  definite  questions 
on  what  I  gleaned  mainly  from  the  Roberts  Commission  report  to- 
gether with  the  testimony  that  has  been  brought  out  so  far. 

Your  assignment  was  what  while  you  were  on  duty  in  Hawaii? 

General  Rudolph.  At  that  particular  time  I  was  just  Commanding 
General  of  the  Bombardment  Wing;  I  had  nothing  to  do  with  the 
post  or  any  housekeeping  duties. 

5.  General  Grunert.  You  were  tactical  commander,  then? 
General  Rltdolph.  Yes,  sir, 

[1322]  6.  General  Grunert.  Then,  you  will  not  know  anything 
about  the  security  measures  that  were  taken  at  the  post?  You  had 
nothing  to  do  with  that  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Well,  I  wouldn't  say  that  I  didn't  know  any- 
thing about  it,  because  I  did  see  the  preparations,  but  it  did  not  come 
directly  under  me. 

7.  General  Grunert.  It  is  stated  in  the  testimony  here  that,  about 
the  measures  taken  for  protection  of  materiel  and  personnel  after  the 
attack,  there  were  certain  measures  taken,  and  it  states:  similarly 
measures  were  taken  by  General  Rudolph  at  Hickam  Field  since 
December  7th  as  to  blackout  instructions,  the  issue  of  gas  masks  and 
sirens  for  air  raid  alarms,  also  regarding  cooperation  with  the  Navy 
on  patrol. 

Does  that  intimate  that  the  things  done  at  Hickam  Field  had  not 
been  done  prior  to  December  7th,  and  this  was  something  new  ?  They 
were  just  starting  in  to  wake  up  and  do  things? 

General  Rudolph.  No.  We  had  quite  a  series  of  alerts  when  every- 
body would  be  confined  to  the  field,  when  all  the  combat  crews  would 
sleep  right  in  the  hangars.     This  was  before  December  7th. 

8.  General  Frank.  May  I  interrupt?  You  say  "we."  Do  you 
mean 

General  Rudolph.  I  mean  the  18th  Bombardment  Wing,  by  "we." 

9.  General  Frank.  Was  this  alert  just  in  the  18th  Bombardment 
Wing,  or  the  whole  Department  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Well,  the  whole  Department.  I  beg  your  par- 
don.    The  whole  Department,  yes. 

10.  General  Grunert.  Now,  what  is  that  reference  there :  [1223] 
"also  regarding  cooperation  with  the  Navy  on  patrols  after  Decem- 
ber 7"  ?     Was  there  no  such  cooperation  prior  to  December  7th  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Well,  after  December  7th  the  Navy  took  us  over 
body  and  soul, 

11.  General  Grunert.  And  used  you  on  distant  patrol  ? 


634       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Rudolph.  We  did  exactly  as  tliey  ordered  us  to.  We  were 
part  of  their  naval  air  force  so  to  speak. 

12.  General  Grunert.  Prior  to  that  had  there  been  any  bombard- 
ment used  for  patrolling  purposes  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Not  in  the  way  it  was  used  after  December  7. 
Now,  we  had  many  maneuvers  with  the  Navy,  and  I  will  say  here 
before  you  gentlemen  that  they  gave  me  the  UTAH  for  three  solid 
months,  to  bomb  night  and  day,  and  they  had  a  big  teakwood  covering, 
superstructure,  that  covered  the  whole  deck;  and  as  far  as  bombing 
practice  is  concerned,  I  don't  think  any  bombardment  wing  in  the 
whole  air  force  had  as  fine  practice  as  the  18th  Bombardment  Wing. 
We  had  many  maneuvers,  I  sat  in  time  and  again  with  the  naval 
officers  there  on  maneuvers,  and  we  worked  with  them.  I  thought  the 
cooperation  was  very  good. 

13.  General  Grunert.  From  an  air  point  of  view  it  is  not  considered 
good  practice  to  use  bombers  on  reconnaissance  missions,  is  it? 

General  Rudolph.  Well,  at  that  time  we  had  one  squadron  that 
was  called  a  reconnaissance  squadron,  as  a  part  of  the  wing.  That 
was  the  organization. 

14.  General  Grunert.  I  see. 

15.  General  Frank.  What  kind  of  airplanes  ? 

[1224]        General  Rudolph.  We  had  B-17s  and  B-18s. 

16.  General  Grunert.  Now,  while  your  bombers  were  in  training  did 
they  have  any  reconnaissance  mission  prior  to  December  7th? 

General  Rudolph.  Yes,  one  squadron  had  a  considerable  amount  of 
reconnaissance  training. 

17.  General  Grunert.  And  was  that  worked  into  daily  reconnais- 
sance of  certain  areas,  or  was  it  just  training? 

General  Rudolph.  That  was  just  training.  We  didn't  cover  the 
360  degrees  prior  to  December  7th  as  we  did  after,  when  the  Navy 
took  us  over,  but  we  did  go  out  to  Midway,  we  did  go  out  to  Wake, 
we  went  to  Palmyra,  we  went  to  Christmas,  on  reconnaissance 
missions. 

18.  General  Frank.  Before  December  7th  ? 
General  Rudolph,  Oh,  yes. 

19.  General  Grunert.  On  definite  assigned  reconnaissance  missions  ? 
Who  made  those  assignments  ? 

General  Rudolph.  I  had  to  get  the  squadron  ready  that  went  to 
the  Philippines  in  September,  and  they  had  to  know  their  navigation 
training  combined  with  reconnaissance  in  those  long  overwater  flights 
getting  them  ready  to  go  to  the  Philippine  Islands. 

20.  General  Grunert.  Then  that  was  just  a  matter  of  training?  It 
was  not,  then,  a  definite  reconnaissance  mission,  was  it  ?  What  I  mean 
is  now,  the  understanding  that  I  have  is  that  the  Navy  was  charged 
with  distant  reconnaissance. 

General  Rudolph.  True.     Very  true. 

21.  General  Grunert.  And  any  mission  that  you  had  for  distant 
reconnaissance  should  have  been  assigned  by  the  Navy  ? 

General  Rudolph.  That  is  right. 

[1225]  22.  General  Grunert.  So  that  was  not  an  assigned  re- 
connaissance mission  as  such. 

General  Rudolph.  I  understand  you  now. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARlSlY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  635 

23.  General  Grunert.  Now,  when  those  bombers  went  out  training 
toward  the  latter  part  of  '41,  were  they  armed  and  prepared  to  protect 
themselves  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Some  were  and  some  were  not. 

24.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  theory  back  of  that,  or  what 
were  the  instructions?  You  gave  them  to  them.  Was  there  any  fear 
of  an  attack  or  a  possible  interference  while  they  were  on  such  train- 
ing mission,  that  they  might  have  to  take  care  of  themselves? 

General  Rudolph.  We  had  no  such  feeling,  but  there  were  some  of 
the  B-l7s  that  came  over  without  guns,  and  we  had  to  fly  them  with- 
out guns  until  the  guns  arrived.  Then  we  put  those  on  to  train  the 
men  in  holding  against  the  blast  of  the  ship  in  flight. 

25.  General  Grunert.  I  have  a  question  here :  Were  the  command- 
ers of  major  units — and  by  major  units  I  mean  such  commanders  as 
General  Martin  of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force,  yourself  of  the  Bomber 
Command,  Davidson  of  the  Interceptor  Command,  Burgin  of  the 
Antiaircraft,  and  so  on.  Were  the  commanders  of  such  major  units 
kept  informed  of  the  War  and  Navy  Department  so-called  warning 
messages  that  were  received  ?    Were  you  kept  so  informed  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Personally  I  was  informed  of  nothing.  I  don't 
know  about  General  Martin. 

26.  General  Grunert.  Even  ujd  to  the  day  of  the  attack? 
General  Rudolph.  I  know  nothing  of  the  others,  but         [1£26] 

certainly  no  one  gave  me  any  information  of  the  condition  of  affairs. 

27.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  a  question  ? 

28.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

29.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  no  information  that  the  Depart- 
ment Commander  had  received  notice  of  a  critical  situation  existing? 

General  Rudolph.  If  I  did,  I  do  not  recall  it. 

30.  General  Frank.  There  was  nothing  communicated  down  to  the 
lower  echelons  ? 

General  Rudolph.  I  am  honest  in  my  statement  that  if  it  was  com- 
municated to  me  I  have  forgotten  it. 

31.  General  Frank.  You  were  placed  on  an  alert  ? 
General  Rudolph.  Many  times. 

32.  General  Frank.  Well,  on  the  27th  of  November? 

General  Rudolph.  Well,  I  couldn't  remember  definitely,  we  had 
so  many  of  them. 

33.  General  Frank.  Well,  the  last  alert  before  December  7th  ?  You 
were  on  an  alert  on  December  7th,  Alert  No.  1,  for  sabotage? 

General  Rudolph.  That  is  right. 

34.  General  Frank.  Well,  what  was  your  reaction  to  that  alert  at 
that  time  ? 

General  Rudolph.  I  don't  know  just  what  you  want. 

35.  General  Frank.  Well,  did  you  feel  that  there  was  real  cause  for 
it,  or  it  was  just  another  alert? 

General  Rudolph.  Oh,  no,  no.  We  thought  it  was  just  another  one. 
We  had  had  so  many  of  them  that  throughout  my  [1227']  com- 
mand there  was  a  feeling  that  it  was  getting  rather  binding,  one  alert 
after  another,  and  we  didn't  know  the  underlying  reason  for  all  the 
alerts  because  no  one  pointed  out  to  me  personally  that  the  conditions 
were  very  critical. 


636       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

36.  General  Grunert.  Now,  this  is  a  general  question  to  see  what 
the  form  of  command  in  the  Department  was.  Were  conferences  held 
by  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Department  or  his  Chief  of  Staff 
of  the  principal  subordinate  commanders  wherein  they  were  kept  in- 
formed of  the  situation  and  in  turn  informed  their  commanding  gen- 
erals of  the  measures  taken  by  them  to  meet  such  situation? 

I  w411  read  the  whole  thing  to  give  you  the  idea  : 

Were  subordinate  commanders  informed  of  the  imminent  approach 
of  probable  hostilities  as  set  forth  in  messages  received  late  in  Novem- 
ber and  early  in  December  ? 

Were  discussions  held  as  to  measures  to  be  adopted  in  preparation 
for  any  such  eventualities  ? 

Were  they  questioned  as  to  the  adequacy  of  plans,  S.O.P.s,  and  so 
forth? 

Was  the  question  of  the  type  of  alert  to  be  taken  discussed  with 
them  ? 

Were  reports  from  them  required  as  to  their  respective  states  of 
readiness  to  meet  any  anticipated  eventualities  ? 

In  general,  were  such  conferences  held  in  the  interests  of  keeping 
commanders  informed,  for  the  issuance  of  understandable  instruc- 
tions, and  the  preparation  of  adequate  defenses  ? 

General  Rudolph.  We  did  have  conferences  over  at  Fort  Shafter. 
I  attended  quite  a  few  of  them. 

[J22S]  37.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  wdiat  those  con- 
ferences were  about  toward  the  latter  part  of  November  or  early  in 
December,  if  any  were  held  during  that  period  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Well,  we  had  to  explain  our  training,  what  we 
were  doing,  and  the  type  of  airplanes  we  had ;  but  I  don't  remember 
that  the  seriousness  was  brought  out  at  any  of  these  conferences  or 
that  we  were  particularly  enjoined  relative  to  taking  every  possible 
measure  for  the  protection  of  our  equij^ment. 

38.  General  Grunert.  You  have  testified  that  you  don't  recall  hav- 
ing been  informed  as  to  anything  particularly  alarming,  or  informa- 
tion of  the  international  situation  along  about  that  time,  so  evidently, 
if  that  were  the  case,  in  the  conference  you  had  at  that  time  it  was  not 
impressed  on  your  mind. 

General  Rudolph.  That  is  very  true.  Now,  we  did  have  many  other 
conferences,  of  course,  with  General  Martin.  There  was  a  scheduled 
weekly  or  bi-weekly  conference, 

39.  General  Grunert.  Did  he  bring  forth  any  such  situation  ? 

General  Rudolph.  If  he  did,  he  failed  to  impress  me  with  the  seri- 
ousness, because  I  do  not  recall  that.  We  had,  sir,  a  great  many  con- 
ferences on  the  squadron  going  to  the  Philippines,  and  its  training  and 
getting  it  ready.  We  sent  a  squadron  along  in  the  fall,  I  think  Sep- 
tember, the  last  of  September  or  early  October. 

40.  General  Grunert.  I  see  hero  that  you  stated  before  the  Roberts 
Commission  something  to  the  effect  that  you  had  no  information  as  to 
the  existing  serious  international  situation.  Evidently  that  was  fresh 
in  your  mind  at  that  time  when  you         [1229]         testified  there. 

General  Rudolph.  Much  more  so  then  than  now. 

41.  General  Grunert.  Now,  on  the  27th  of  November,  '41,  the  De- 
partment Commander  ordered  the  Command  to  go  into  an  alert 
known  as  No.  1,  which  is  what  they  call  the  sabotage  alert,  and  in  that 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  637 

alert  under  the  instructions  as  I  understand  them  airplanes  on  airfields 
were  bunched,  presumably  in  order  to  require  a  lesser  number  of 
guards  to  protect  them  from  sabotage.  Do  you  recall  those  instruc- 
tions and  that  you  bunched  your  airplanes  for  that  purpose? 

General  Rudolph.  Very  definitely.  It  was  very  specific,  to  protect 
against  sabotage  from  within,  with  no  thought  of  an  attack  from 
without.  We  were  directed  to  bunch  them  as  tightly  as  we  could  and 
to  throw  out  various  different  lines  of  resistance  from  that  rectangle 
of  airplanes,  so  that  small  hand  bombs  and  what-not  could  not  be 
tossed  into  this  assembly  of  airplanes. 

42.  General  Grunert.  Those  were  definite  orders.  If  you  had  been 
on  your  own,  as  I  might  call  it,  left  to  use  your  owai  judgment,  would 
that  have  been  the  best  method  to  handle  your  planes  against 
sabotage  ? 

General  RuDOLni.  It  doesn't  appear  so  now. 

43.  General  Grunert.  How  were  you  as  to  personnel  ?  Could  you 
have  distributed  them  and  still  have  protected  them  against  sabotage? 

General  RuDOLrn.  We  would  have  had  roving  patrols 

44.  General  Grunert.  It  might  not  have  given  the  same  protection  ? 
General  Rudolph.  — on  concentric  lines  of  approach,         [1230~\ 

instead  of  a  lot  of  fixed  points. 

45.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  sufficient  area  in  which  to  dis- 
perse your  planes  in  case  they  had  not  been  ordered  bunched  ? 

General  Rudolph.  We  had  a  good  big  area  which  we  used  immedi- 
ately after  we  were  bombed. 

46.  General  Grunert.  Now,  in  the  Roberts  report  you  stated  as 
follows.  I  have  a  note  which  says,  "That  he  had  had  no  intimation  of 
preceding  trouble,  and  if  he  had  then  his  planes  would  not  have  been 
bunched  or  concentrated,  but  would  have  been  ready  for  any  emer- 
gency, especially  on  a  Sunday  morning." 

I  have  a  question :  Did  not  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian 
Department,  or  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Air  Force, 
inform  you  of  warnings  that  had  been  received  in  the  immediate  past? 
It  all  goes  back  to  almost  the  same  line  of  questioning. 

General  Rudolph.  If  they  did,  they  failed  to  impress  me  with  the 
seriousness  of  it. 

47.  General  Grunert.  Now,  as  to  concentration  versus  dispersion, 
how  much  more  personnel  would  have  been  required  had  you  dispersed 
your  planes  in  order  to  guard  them  against  sabotage?  Would  it  have 
been  10  percent  more,  20  percent,  or  what? 

General  Rudolph.  Well,  with  our  movin,g  and  roving  patrols  I 
think  I  had  personnel  enough  to  take  care  of  aircraft  I  had,  because  I 
was  nowhere  near  up  to  strength.     Nowhere  near. 

48.  General  Frank.  Up  to  strength  in  what?  Personnel  or 
aircraft  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Aircraft.  You  see,  we  never  filled  up  the  group 
to  the  number  of  the  airplanes  it  should  have  had;  [12S1]  I 
mean  the  wing. 

49.  General  Grunert.  Go  ahead.  General  Frank. 

50.  General  Frank.  You  had  been  reading  the  papers,  the  Hawaiian 
papers,  newspapers  ? 

General  Rudolph.  The  little  Hawaiian  Advertiser. 


638       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

51.  General  Frank.  They  were  giving  you  certain  information 
about  the  Japanese  conferences  being  held  in  Washington,  between 
our  Government  and  the  Japanese  representatives  ? 

General  Rudolph.  True. 

52.  General  Frank.  There  were  things  coming  out  in  the  headlines 
of  the  papers  which  indicated  this  sort  of  situation.  Did  that  tend  to 
build  up  any  apprehension  about  the  situation  ? 

General  Rudolph.  If  it  did,  it  never  came  to  my  attention  officially. 
It  was  not  discussed  among  us. 

53.  General  Frank.  I  don't  mean  officially.  I  mean  did  it  instill 
any  apprehension  in  you  personally t  Was  there  a  reaction  in  your 
mind  about  the  newspaper  headlines  ? 

General  Rudolph.  There  may  have  been  a  reaction. 

54.  General  Frank.  Well,  did  you  discount  it  to  a  certain  extent 
because  you  had  not  received  anything  officially  ? 

Greneral  Rudolph.  It  didn't  strike  me  as  very  forcibly  alarming. 

55.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Now,  can  you  tell  me,  did  you 
anticipate  an  air  attack  ? 

General  Rudolph.  I  did  not. 

56.  General  Frank.  Why  didn't  you  anticipate  it  ?  Let  us  have  the 
reasons. 

General  Rudolph.  Well,  I  guess  I  felt  like  a  great  many  others  did, 
that  Japan  would  never  dare  to. 

[WS^]  57.  General  Frank.  Well,  what  built  up  that  state  of 
mind  ?  That  is  what  I  am  after.  Whose  responsibility  was  it  to  give 
you  a  warning  of  an  approach  from  a  distance  ? 

General  Rudolph.  It  certainly  should  have  come  from  higher 
authority. 

58.  General  Frank.  Well,  was  it  the  Army  or  the  Navy  ? 

General  Rudolph.  I  say  the  Navy,  because  they  had  the  long  range 
patrol  boats. 

59.  General  Frank.  To  your  knowledge  were  they  conducting 
patrols  constantly  ? 

General  Rudolph.  On  that  particular  Sunday  morning  I  under- 
stood they  didn't  have  k  boat  out — an  airplane,  seaplane. 

60.  General  Frank.  But  generally  were  they  more  or  less  continu- 
ously conducting  reconnaissance  to  some  distance  ? 

General  Rudolph.  To  some  distance. 

61.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  what  that  was? 

General  Rudolph.  I  don't  think  they  ever  went  over  200,  250  miles. 

62.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  confidence  in  the  positive 
security  that  the  Navy  furnished  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Not  with  those  old  slow-going  boats  they  had. 

63.  General  Frank.  Did  you  feel  that  they  had  positive  means  to 
give  you  adequate  warning  ? 

General  Rudolph.  They  could  within  their  range  of  those  boats. 

64.  General  Frank.  Had  they  been  out? 

General  Rudolph.  Had  they  been  out,  certainly,  250,  300  miles. 

[1£3S]  65.  General  Frank.  But  you  understand  that  they  were 
not  out  on  that  morning  ? 

General  Rudolph.  So  I  was  informed. 

66.  General  Grunert.  If  they  had  been  patrolling  they  could  not 
have  covered  360  degrees,  could  they  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  639 

General  Rudolph.  Certainly  not.     They  could  not  cover  it  when 
they  took  everything  I  had. 

67.  General  Frank.  What  was  it  operated  to  build  up  this  frame 
of  mind  that  led  you  to  the  belief  that  "it  can't  happen  here"  ? 

General  Eudolph.  I  guess  I  was  like  a  great  many  others.  I  never 
thought  Japan  would  dare  to  do  it. 

68.  General  Russell.  You  understand  they  did  not  have  a  boat  out  ? 
General  Rudolph.  That  was  the  report  there  at  that  time. 

69.  General  Grunekt.  When  you  speak  of  boats,  you  mean  flying 
boats  ? 

General  Rudolph.  The  P.B.Y.'s. 

70.  General  Russell.  Where  did  you  get  this  report  ? 

General  Rudolph.  It  was  common.  They  were  all  bunched  right 
on  the  apron  at  Pearl  Harbor,  and  they  got  every  one  of  them. 

71.  General  Grunert.  On  Ford  Island? 

General  Rudolph.  Yes;  just  like  mine  were  caught,  only  they  were 
worse  off ;  they  did  not  save  any  of  them. 

72.  General  Russell.  Was  that  just  common  talk? 
General  Rudolph.  Yes ;  that  there  was  not  a  P.B. Y.  out. 

73.  General  Russell.  Can  you  recall  any  specific  Navy  man  who 
told  you  that  ? 

General  Rudolph.  No,  sir ;  I  cannot.  I  will  qualify  that.  Later  on 
I  had  a  liaison  officer  with  them  all  the  time,  and  he  [12S4]  re- 
ported to  me.  They  were  changing  frequently ;  I  do  not  know  which 
one  it  was.  But  one  of  those  liaison  officers  said  they  did  not  have 
any  patrol  out  on  that  Sunday  morning. 

74.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  it  was  hearsay? 
General  Rudolph.  He  worked  right  with  them  all  the  time. 

75.  General  Grunert.  Before  December  7th  ? 
General  Rudolph.  Some  before  and  all  the  time  after. 

76.  General  Grunert.  What  was  his  name? 

General  Rudolph.  I  do  not  remember  now.  I  tried  to  think  of  it. 
I  had  several  of  them.  I  used  to  rotate  them,  so  I  do  not  remember 
just  who  was  the  liaison  officer,  because  we  used  to  rotate  them  for  ex- 
perience. 

77.  General  Russell.  General  Rlidolph,  after  this  attack  or  this 
series  of  attacks  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  did  you  visit  Ford 
Island  in  Pearl  Harbor  ? 

General  Rudolph.  I  do  not  remember  definitely  how  soon  after,  but 
every  officer  of  my  wing  visited  Pearl  Harbor  and  saw  all  the  battle- 
ships on  the  bottom  and  turned  upside  down,  and  the  P.B.Y.'s  burned 
up  on  the  apron  of  Ford  Island. 

78.  General  Russell.  You,  along  with  your  officers,  went  there  and 
personally  saw  just  what  you  have  described? 

General  Rudolph.  Yes. 

79.  General  Russell.  Based  on  the  P.B.Y.'s  that  you  saw  on  the 
apron  of  the  field  at  Ford  Island,  what  was  the  conclusion  reached  by 
you  as  to  the  number  of  P.B.Y.'s  out  on  reconnaissance  on  the  morning 
of  December  7, 1941? 

General  Rudolph.  There  could  have  been  precious  few,  because,  if 
my  memory  serves  me  correctly,  there  were  about  20-odd  P.B.Y.'s 


640       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

burned  up  and  that  was  most  of  the  airplanes  they         [1235]         had 
for  patrolling. 

80.  General  Russell.  Did  they  not  have  as  many  as  a  100  P.B.Y.'s 
on  Ford  Island  ? 

General  Rudolph.  I  do  not  think  they  had  at  that  time.  They 
brought  over  a  lot  right  after  that,  when  they  started  the  360-degr8e 
patrolling. 

81.  General  Frank.  Were  you  familiar  with  the  aircraft  warning 
service  and  the  Information  Center? 

General  Rudolph.  I  had  quite  a  bit  of  contact  wdth  them  after;  not 
much  before.  I  did  work  a  lot  with  the  antiaircraft,  Colonel  Burgin's 
outfit.     We  worked  a  lot  with  him. 

82.  General  Frank.  But  you  had  no  bombardment  liaison  officers 
in  training  for  the  Information  Center  prior  to  December  7  ? 

General  Rudolph.  If  I  did,  I  do  not  recall  them.  He  may  have 
had  some  one  individual  on  that  work,  but  I  know  it  was  emphasized 
decidedly  afterwards. 

83.  General  Frank.  Prior  to  December  7  were  you  very  familiar 
with  the  details  of  the  aircraft  warning  service  ? 

General  Rudolph.  No;  I  was  not. 

84.  General  Frank.  Had  there  been  any  effort  on  the  part  of  the 
top  command  to  explain  its  operations  to  you  or  to  the  officers  in 
general ? 

General  Rudolph.  We  did  have  at  the  point  just  east  of  Honolulu 
harbor — before  we  got  the  B-18's  we  had  to  dip  the  wing  of  the  old 
B-17  three  times  to  let  them  know  we  were  friendly  aircraft. 

85.  General  Frank.  But  you  did  not  know  anything  about  the  de- 
tails and  method  of  operation  of  the  Information  Center  ? 

General  Rudolph.  No  ;  I  did  not. 

There  is  one  thing  I  would  like  to  say,  General.  We  were  [M36\ 
having  a  course  in  the  identification  of  aircraft  by  a  naval  officer  who 
taught  at  the  tactical  school  after  Browning.  I  have  forgotten  his 
name.  But  he  gave  me  two  afternoons  a  week  on  his  own  time.  At 
four  o'clock  when  his  day's  work  was  over,  they  let  him  come  over, 
after  his  day's  work  was  done,  and  every  one  of  my  younger  officers 
who  had  never  had  that  course  were  having  that  course  of  instruction 
by  this  Navy  officer  in  the  identification  of  our  battleships,  naval  ves- 
sels of  all  kinds,  and  the  Japanese  vessels. 

86.  General  Grunert.  That  had  no  connection  with  the  air  warning 
service  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Not  a  bit. 

87.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  state  of  training  of  your  combat 
crews  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Of  course,  we  were  shy  of  .50  caliber  guns  in  the 
beginning;  and  the  first  lower  turret  on  the  B-17  never  did  work. 
They  had  to  throw  it  out  because  dirt  would  get  under  the  collector 
ring  and  short-circuit  it,  and  they  had  to  throw  them  all  away.  They 
did  not  prove  feasible. 

88.  General  Frank.  Let  us  get  back  to  the  training  of  the  crews. 
General  Rudolph.  It  was  the  gunners  that  we  were  trying  to  train. 

I  do  not  think  any  wing  had  the  opportunity  to  train  that  the  18tb. 
Bombardment  did,  for  we  bombed  three  months,  night  and  day,  againsi: 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  641 

a  moving  battleship,  and  the  pilot  never  knew  which  way  the  skippei* 
was  going  to  kick  the  rudder, 

89.  General  Frank,  There  has  been  some  testimony  before  the 
Board  to  the  effect  that  there  was  difficulty  in  completing  the  training 
of  the  crews  to  fly  the  B-17's. 

General  Rudolph,  Not  the  jiilots;  the  co-pilot  and  engineer. 
[1237]  The  gunners  were  the  ones  who  did  not  have  training  in 
gunnery, 

90.  General  Frank,  You  had  plenty  of  pilots,  did  you  ? 

General  Rudolph,  I  only  had  a  few  ships,  I  had  more  pilots  than 
I  had  airplanes.  We  were  flying  that  Sunday  morning,  or  we  were 
getting  ready  to  fly,  some  of  the  youngsters  who  had  not  finished  B-18 
training.  That  is  how  they  happened  to  kill  22  in  one  hangar  and  cut 
the  legs  off  the  other  two.  There  were  2i  in  one  hangar  getting  the 
ships  out.  They  were  due  out  at  8  o'clock,  and  a  little  before  8  the 
Japanese  attacked  and  killed  22  outright.  They  were  going  up  at  8 
for  one  extra  hour.  All  you  have  to  do  is  to  look  at  the  record  and 
see  the  number  of  hours  they  were  flying. 

91.  General  Frank.  The  squadron  that  was  sent  to  the  Philippines 
in  September  still  left  you  plenty  of  trained  personnel  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Of  course  I  must  be  honest  and  say  that  I  picked 
the  best  of  the  whole  wing  to  go  in  that  squadron,  the  pick  of  the 
whole  wing. 

92.  General  Frank.  But  you  were  not  handicapped  in  your  opera- 
tions from  lack  of  trained  people  except  gunners  ? 

General  Rudolph.  No;  we  were  not.  We  went  to  San  Francisco 
and  ferried  them  over.  We  brought  them  over  and  we  did  not  lose 
a  ship. 

93.  General  Grunert.  One  of  the  reasons  given  for  going  on  Alert 
1,  the  sabotage  alert,  instead  of  a  more  protective  alert,  such  as  2  or  3, 
was  that  if  they  had  gone  on  2  or  3  it  would  have  taken  Air  Corps 
personnel  away  from  their  training,  especially  those  who  were  being 
trained  to  take  B-17's,  I  believe,  to  the  Philippines.  So  we  got  the 
impression  that  that  training  was  for  the  purpose  of  getting  enough 
of  them  trained  to  put  on  the  B-17's  to  take  them  across.  That  is 
the  reason  [IBSS]  for  our  interest  in  knowing  about  this  par- 
ticular training. 

General  Rudolph.  I  would  like  to  qualify  that  just  a  little.  That 
was  my  first  priority,  to  get  that  squadron  ready  for  the  Philippines. 
Everything  else  was  secondary, 

94.  General  Grunert.  What  squadron  was  that? 

General  Rudolph.  The  one  that  was  selected  to  go  to  the  Philippine 
Islands  with  the  B-17's, 

95.  General  Frank.  But  you  had  others  that  were  going  to  this 
school  later  on  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Yes.  It  could  not  help  but  hurt,  because  I  picked 
the  best  out  of  the  wing.  You  could  not  help  but  hurt  your  command, 
picking  out  the  best  of  the  wing.  That  was  a  crack  outfit.  We  kept 
right  on  training.  All  you  have  to  do  is  to  look  at  the  records  of  the 
training  hours.     They  were  piling  up  hundreds  of  hours. 

96.  General  Grunert.  How  much  would  you  have  been  handicapped 
had  you  gone  on  Alert  No.  2,  which  was  against  air  attack,  plus  sabo- 

T9716— 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 42 


642       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

tage?     How  much  would  it  have  handicapped  you  in  carrying  out 
the  mission  you  had  of  training  crews  to  take  the  B-17's  across  ? 

General  Rudolph.  I  was  never  one  to  believe  n^uch  in  being  handi- 
capped. We  had  a  first  priority  and  we  were  going  to  shove  it  through. 
If  we  had  changed  to  another  alert  we  would  have  changed  the  guard 
system.  They  would  not  have  so  much  fixed ;  we  would  have  had  much 
more  roving.  There  was  a  lot  of  growling  and  grumbling  about  this 
and  that.  It  never  made  much  of  an  impression  on  me.  I  felt  we 
should  work  hard.     This  was  long  before  any  threat  at  all. 

97.  General  Grunert.  How  much  would  that  sort  of  an  alert,  Alert 
No.  2,  which  is  the  alert  against  an  air  attack,  have  [1239]  re- 
tarded your  training?  What  training  could  you  have  done  while  on 
such  an  alert  ? 

General  Rudolph.  We  could  go  right  ahead  flying.  We  were  flying 
on  all  the  alerts.  But  the  crews  slept  right  in  the  hangar.  We  went 
on  with  our  flying  training.  Some  of  the  ground  men  had  to  watch 
the  ships.  We  had  to  take  members  of  the  crew  and  rotate,  them.  We 
had  to  keep  one  man  on  every  airplane,  just  the  way  they  are  doing 
now. 

98.  General  Frank.  Alert  2  or  3  would  not  have  impeded  your 
training  in  any  way  ? 

General  Rudolph.  If  it  had,  it  would  not  have  been  such  that  I  would 
have  been  crying  over  it  at  all.  We  would  have  gone  ahead  with  the 
training. 

99.  General  Grunert.  How  much  did  Alert  3  after  December  7 
handicap  your  training  ? 

General  Rudolph.  They  trained  all  the  time,  night  and  day.  Every 
ship  we  could  get  into  the  air  would  be  out,  and  they  came  in  at  all 
hours  of  the  night  to  the  limit  of  their  gas  capacity.  We  lost  one 
or  two. 

100.  General  Grunert.  And  they  kept  it  up  right  along  ? 

General  Rudolph.  Until  I  left  there  in  February.  We  could  never 
keep  enough  in  the  air  to  satisfy  the  Navy,  because  those  youngsters 
were  burning  up  tires  faster  than  they  could  ship  them  over  to  us,  and 
they  were  comparatively  new  ships.  Additional  parts  were  coming 
out,  but  they  were  not  coming  over  to  us.  The  Navy  was  displeased 
at  times,  I  know,  because  I  could  not  get  enough  parts  to  keep  more 
planes  in  the  air.  We  would  rob  one  and  get  five  going,  in  spite  of 
General  Martin's  orders  not  to.  He  came  over  and  said,  "I  can  see  that 
3^ou  have  to  do  it." 

[1240]  101-  General  Grunert.  Thank  you  very  much.  We  ap- 
preciate your  coming  here  to  help  us  out. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  WALTER  C.  PHILLIPS,  CHIEF  OF  STAFF 

CORPS— Resumed 

335.  Colonel  West.  The  witness  is  reminded  that  he  is  still  under 
oath.     It  will  not  be  necessary  to  repeat  it. 

336.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  I  have  a  few  subjects  that  I  want 
you  to  open  up,  and  then  I  want  to  skip  around  here  and  there  to  check 
up  on  some  facts  stated  in  the  Roberts  Commission  Report. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  643 

On  the  subject  of  Coordination  and  Cooperation,  were  there  any 
vStaff  meetings  between  the  Navy  and  the  Army  staffs  ?  I  do  not  mean, 
between  the  two  commanders,  but  between  you  as  Chief  of  Staff  and 
the  correspondinor  officer  of  tlie  Navy  and  members  of  the  Army  Staff 
and  members  of  the  Navy  Staff. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Not  a  meeting  as  a  whole ;  no,  sir.  Individually, 
yes,  sir. 

337.  General  Grunert.  Was  the  fleet  staff  ashore  or  afloat  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  believe  they  were  ashore.     They  had  head- 
quarters ashore,  I  believe. 

338.  General  Grunert.  Then  the  District  staff  was  ashore  ? 
Colonel  Phillips..  Yes,  sir;  Admiral  Bloch's  staff, 

339.  General  Grunert.  With  which  did  you'  have  the  most  business, 
the  fleet  or  the  district? 

Colonel  Phillips.  We  worked  with  both  staffs,  sir.  I  do  not 
know  which' we  had  the  most  to  do  with.  The  fleet  was  out  a  good 
deal.  I  would  expect,  perhaps,  we  had  the  most  to  do  with  the 
district  staff. 

340.  General  Grunert.  In  the  testimony  before  the  Roberts 
[124-J]  Commission  you  stated  that  you  never  consulted  the  Navy 
between  November  27  and  December  7;  you  never  asked  the  Navy 
regarding  their  distant  reconnaissance,  and  you  never  knew  whether 
the  fleet  was  in  or  out.    Is  that  still  your  recollection? 

Colonel  Phillips.  After  November  27? 

341.  General  Grunert.  Prior  to  December  7. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir.  But  I  do  not  recall  that  testimony,  sir. 
It  must  have  been  correct  if  I  stated  it  at  that  time. 

342.  General  Grunert.  Admiral  Kimmel  testified  that  he  received  no 
information  from  the  Army  regarding  measures  taken  by  the  Army 
after  November  2?,  presumably  as  a  result  of  the  Chief  of  Staff's 
message  of  November  27.    Do  you  know  anything  about  that? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  have  always  been  under  the  impression  that 
General  Short  advised  the  Navy   as  to   everything  we  had  done. 

343.  General  Grunert.  Admiral  Bloch,  the  District  Commander, 
says  he  did  not  know  anything  regarding  the  Army  inshore  air  patrol, 
whether  it  was  actually  patrolling,  or  not.  He  also  stated  that  he 
did  not  know  what  Alert  1  meant.  He  thought  Alert  1,  which  is 
antisabotage,  but  did  not  know  whether  it  meant  the  same  as  the 
Navy's  Alert  1  which  corresponded  to  the  Army's  all-out  alert.  No.  3. 
He  apparently  did  not  know  that. 

Colonel  Phillips,  We  had  a  naval  officer  on  duty  on  our  staff, 
G-3,  whose  sole  duty  it  was  to  inform  the  Navy  of  everything, 
particularly  of  an  operational  nature. 

344.  General  Grunert.  What  was  his  name  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Lieutenant  Burr. 

345.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  figure  that  anything  the  Navy 
should  know  as  far  as  the  Army  was  concerned  would  be  transmitted 
to  the  Navy  by  your  liaison  officer  ? 

[124^]  Colonel  Phillips.  That  was  my  understanding.  I 
thought  that  was  his  job;  I  believe  it  was.  We  had  also  an  officer 
from  G-3  Coast  Artillery  Corps.  I  cannot  recall  his  name,  because 
they  were  changed  from  time  to  time,  and  at  the  same  time  he  was 
on  duty  with  the  Navy.     That  was  their  daily  task. 


644       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

346.  General  Grunert.  Did  this  subject  ever  come  up  for  discus- 
sion or  consideration  ?  There  being  two  Navy  staffs,  the  fleet  and  the 
district,  and  an  Army  staff  in  the  same  general  locality,  that  they 
should  establish  joint  headquarters  and  cooperate  by  close  association? 
Did  that  ever  come  up  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  For  discussion?  Not  to  my  knowledge,  on  my 
tour  of  duty,  sir. 

347.  General  Gruxert.  It  never  occurred  to  any  of  you  to  get  closer 
cooperation.  It  would  seem  as  if  that  would  be  about  the  closest  you 
could  get. 

Colonel  Pliillips.  Yes;  it  certainly  would  be. 

348.  General  Grunert.  You  recall  S.  O.  P.  No.  5  which  described 
the  various  alerts  and  other  things.  I  believe  you  said  you  had  a  hand 
in  getting  it  up  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

349.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  the  Navy  was 
supplied  with  that  S.  O.  P.  ?     Was  it  informed  as  to  its  contents  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  feel  sure  that  it  was ;  yes,  sir. 

350.  General  Grunert.  It  appears  here  that  your  G-2  on  December 
6th  reported  in  a  staff  meeting  that  the  Japanese  Consulate  Avas  burn- 
ing papers,  and  he  said  that  no  attention  was  paid  to  his  report.  That 
is  according  to  the  Koberts  Commission  report.  We  have  not  seen 
him  yet.     Do  you  recall  a  report  to  that  effect  ? 

[124^]         Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

351.  General  Grunert.  He  said  no  attention  was  paid  to  it.  What 
did  you  do  about  it  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  deny  his  statement,  but  it  is  not  correct. 
The  General  was  informed  of  that  situation,  and  it  was  given  much 
consideration  as  to  the  reasons  for  that. 

352.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  the  conclusions  reached  as  to 
that  information  ?  This  was  on  December  6th.  What  did  the  Com- 
manding General  decide  ?  That  the  information  was  of  no  particular 
significance  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  recall  the  decision  on  that.  He  was 
informed  of  it. 

353.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  what  you  thought  of  it  at  that 
time  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  far  from  routine.  It  was  a  matter  that  of 
course  increased  our  apprehension. 

354.  General  Grunert.  I  have  some  questions  as  to  your  handling 
of  the  staff.     Did  you  hold  staff  meetings  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

355.  General  Grunert.  How  often  did  you  hold  them?  Were  they 
periodic,  or  when  needed,  or  what  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  had  a  staff  meeting  of  the  general  staff  and  of 
administrative  staff  heads  every  week,  and  we  had  staff  meetings  of 
the  general  staff  heads — we  were  all  in  the  same  building,  and  they 
oftentimes  occurred  two  or  three  or  four  times  a  day,  for  that  matter. 

356.  General  Grunert.  Was  each  staff  head  required  to  perform  his 
assigned  functions  without  special  dictation  from  higher  up?  In 
other  words,  were  they  given  a  job  and  were  they  then  free  to  do  it, 
or  were  they  told  what  to  do  frequently  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  645 

[1244]  Colonel  Phillips.  No,  sir ;  they  were  given  a  job  and  they 
did  it. 

357.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  heads  of  the  general  staff  sections 
have  access  to  the  Commanding  General  on  special  occasions,  if 
necessary^ 

Colonel  PjiiLLiPS.  Yes,  sir;  at  any  time. 

358.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  make  use  of  that  frequently? 
Colonel  Phillips.  They  did. 

359.  General  Grunert.  Was  the  G-2  required  to  submit  periodic 
estimates  of  the  situation  ? 

Colonel  PfiiLLiPS  Yes,  sir. 

360.  General  Grunert.  After  November  27  were  they  increasing 
or  were  tlie^^  just  as  they  had  been  before  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  cannot  say  as  to  that. 

361.  General  Frank.  Were  there  any  regular  G-2  estimates  of  the 
situation  prepared  by  your  G-2? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  am  positive  there  were ;  yes.  I  may  be  wrong 
on  that,  but  I  do  not  believe,  sir,  we  had  regular  G-2  periodical  reports. 

362.  General  Grunert.  Who  had  general  supervision,  so  far  as  the 
Ha'waiian  Department  was  concerned,  concerning  air  warning  signal 
installations  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  District  Engineer,  I  believe. 

363.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  mean  the  Department  Engineer? 
Colonel  Phillips.  It  was  the  District  Engineer,  Colonel  Wyman  at 

that  time. 

364.  General  Grunert.  I  mean,  as  to  the  radar  installations  of  the 
air  warning  service.    Who  had  charge  of  that? 

Colonel  Phillips  The  District  Engineer,  I  believe. 

365.  General  Grunert.  Are  you  sure  that  your  Signal  Officer  did 
[1245]         not  have  charge  of  it  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  The  Signal  Officer  had  general  supervision.  He 
was  supplying  the  equipment;  but  the  exact  arrangement  between  the 
two  I  cannot  state  now.    I  have  known  it,  but  I  do  not  recall  it  now. 

366.  General  Grunert.  Wliat  section  of  the  General  Staff  had 
supervision  of  constructions  in  which  the  Commanding  General  was 
particularly  interested?  In  other  words,  when  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral wanted  to  follow  up  constructions,  on  whom  did  he  depend;  what 
staff  member  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  G-4. 

367.  General  Grunert.  What  was  his  name? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Marsden,  who  was  the  Signal  Officer. 

'  368.  General  Grunert.  Had  the  Commanding  General  expressed 
any  anxiety  concerning  the  air  warning  service  and  the  progress  being 
made  on  its  installation? 

[124.6^  Colonel  Phillips.  I  believe  he  did.  I  cannot  recall 
definitely. 

369.  General  Grunert.  Who  in  the  Staff  contacted  and  followed 
up  the  work  of  the  district  engineer  on  matters  that  were  vital  to  the 
defense  ?  Was  there  any  particular  member  of  the  staff  charged  with 
that? 

Colonel  Phillips.  G-4  was  charged  with  construction  work,  in 
that,  and  G-3,  of  course,  inspected  the  progress  on  such  work  as  forti- 
fications. 


646       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

370.  Greneral  Grunert.  What  staff  inspections  and  observations 
were  there  of  tests,  tactical  maneuvers,  defense  preparation,  follow-up 
of  orders  and  SOP,  on  the  subject  of  defense? 

Colonel  Phillips.  We  liad,  I  believe  a  total  of  three  maneuvers  dur- 
ing my  time  in  the  Territory,  and  that  was  of  course  all  with  the  idea 
of  improving  the  state  of  training,  with  the  object  of  defense  of  Oahu. 

371.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  Staff  spend  most  of  its  time  at 
headquarters,  or  most  of  the  time  out  among  troops  and  installations  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  In  the  field  entirely,  the  large  maneuver. 

372.  General  Grunert.  Entirely?     You  mean  at  maneuvers? 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

373.  General  Grunert.  I  mean  generally. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Generally,  we  were ;  particularly  G-3  was  out  of 
the  ollice  much  of  the  time.  G-o  was  assisting  us.  AVe  had  assistance 
for  that. 

374.  General  Grunert.  How  about  you?     Did  you  get  out  much? 
Colonel  Phillips.  I  did. 

\_12Jf7'\         375.  General  Grunert.  Or,  was  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral out  most  of  the  time,  and  you,  in  most  of  the  time  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  In  \\\y  capacity  as  G-3,  sir. 

376.  General  Grunert.  As  Chief  of  Staff. 

Colonel  Phillips.  As  Chief  of  Staff?  I  didn't  get  out  a  great  deal 
as  Chief  of  Staff.  It  was  rather  exceptional  that  I.  got  out  of  the 
office. 

377.  General  Grunert.  Was  the  General  Staff  called  upon,  or  free 
to  advise  as  to  defense  measures  and  means,  as  to  their  contact  with  it, 
and  so  forth? 

Colonel  Phillips.  They  were  free  to  advise,  at  any  time;  yes,  sir; 
had  access  to  the  General  at  all  times. 

378.  General  Grunert.  Now,  on  the  subject  of  cooperation,  Admiral 
Pye  testified.  He  said  that  after  he  became  Commander-in-Chief  of 
the  Pacific  Fleet — this  was  after  December  7 — he  said,  speaking  about 
himself  and  Emmons : 

"We  really  got  together." 

Now,  there  is  an  intimation,  there,  that  there  wasn't  sufficient  "get- 
ting together"  prior  to  December  7. 
Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

379.  General  Grunert.  How  long  did  you  remain  as  Chief  of  Staff, 
after  December  7  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Till  December  18.  I  was  Deputy  Chief  of  Staff, 
thereafter,  under  General  Emmons,  at  his  request,  for  ten  months. 

380.  General  Frank.  Who  was  Chief  of  Staff  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Colonel  Collins  was  Chief  of  Staff.  He  relieved 
me  at  the  time  that  General  Emmons  came. 

381.  General  Grunert.  General  Emmons  brought  him  as  Chief  of 
imS']         Staff? 

Colonel  Phillips.  He  brought  him  as  Chief  of  Staff,  December  18. 
He  was  later  relieved,  during  my  tour,  by  General  Boyd. 

382.  General  Frank.  In  your  testimony  you  have  stated  that  there 
was  an  interchange  of  information  between  General  Short  and  various 
officers  of  the  Navy  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  647 

383.  General  Frank.  Did  you,  as  Chief  of  Staff,  have  any  system 
for  checking  the  interchange  of  information  between  General  Short 
and  the  Naval  top  command,  so  that  there  would  be  some  official  record 
of  it? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  did  not,  sir.  I  did  not.  General  Short  and 
Admiral  Kimmel  were  very  friendly,  on  friendly  terms.  Admiral 
Kimmel's  family  I  believe  was  not  present  in  Oahu,  and  he  would 
call  on  the  Shorts,  officially,  I  know.  The  General  has  called  me 
in,  once  or  twice,  in  the  evenings "  when  he  would  come  socially. 
They  would  start  official  conversations.  They  also  played  golf  in- 
frequently.   I  have  played,  making  up  a  foursome,  once  or  twice. 

384.  General  Frank.  But  still  there  was  no  record  to  indicate  what 
exchange  of  information  there  was? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct. 

385.  General  Frank.  Whatever  exchange  of  information  there 
was,  it  did  the  command  no  good,  because  it  didn't  get  down  into 
the  Staff? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Ordinarily,  the  General  would  inform  the 
staff — myself,  as  well  as  the  Staff. 

386.  General  Frank.  He  would  inform  you  of  what? 

[1^4^]         Colonel  Phillips.  As  to  the  outcome  of  his  conferences. 

387.  General  Frank.  Well,  what  about  this  information  that  he 
exchanged  with  Admiral  Kimmel  on  all  these  occasions? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir;  sometimes  we  were  informed  of  their 
conferences ;  other  times,  I  don't  know. 

388.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  you  do  not  know  how 
much  you  were  informed,  and  how  much  you  were  not,  do  you,  if 
you  didn't  keep  any  record  of  it  ? 

Colonel  Ppiilltps.  That  is  true,  we  had  no  record.  We  had  no 
system  of  making  records,  at  all,  in  regard  to  the  exchange  of  infor- 
mation between  the  Staffs. 

389.  General  Frank.  You  stated  that  the  engineers  were  charged 
with  the  installation  of  that  equipment.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the 
Signal  Corps  had  the  technicians,  and  the  only  technicians,  who 
were  familiar  with  that  technical  equipment,  and  who  could  install 
it? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  correct ;  yes,  sir. 

390.  General  Frank.  And  therefore,  in  order  to  get  it  straight  in 
the  record,  the  engineers  constructed  the  installations  of  buildings, 
and  the  foundations,  and  so  forth  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

391.  General  Frank.  And  the  Signal  Corps  made  the  technical 
installation  of  the  technical  equipment,  is  that  correct? 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir ;  I  think  that  is  right. 

392.  General  Frank.  Now,  there  was  some  kind  of  operating  order. 

393.  General  Grunert.  I  have  it,  here.  I  can  ask  that  question, 
because  I  have  the  name  and  everything,  ri^ht  here. 

394.  General  Frank.  All  right.    Go  ahead. 

395.  General  Grunert.  The  record  of  the  Roberts  Commission 
[1250]  shows  that  you  were  Senior  Army  Member  of  the  Local 
Joint  Planning  Committee,  since  November  6 ;  is  that  right  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right;  by  virtue  of  office;  by  virtue 
of  being  Chief  of  Staff. 


648       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

396,  General  Grunert.  All  right.     Now,  go  ahead. 

397.  General  Frank.  What  were  the  duties  of  that  Board? 
Colonel  Phillips.  As  I  understood  it,  sir 

39^.  General  Frank.  You  were  head  of  it. 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right.  And  my  duties  were  passed  on 
to  me  by  Colonel  "Phil"'  Hayes,  whom  I  relieved,  and  it  was  a  joint 
board  to  consider  any  changes  or  modifications  of  the  plans  that  were 
then  in  existence. 

399.  General  Frank.  Concerning  what? 
Colonel  Phillips.  The  Joint  Army  and  Navy 

400.  General  Frank.  Cooperation? 
Colonel  Phillips.  — cooperation;  yes,  sir. 

401.  General  Frank.  Here  was  a  time  when  a  crises  was  about  to 
take  place.     Was  there  any  meeting  of  that  Board  held? 

Colonel  Phillips.  We  never  convened  the  Board,  so  far  as  I  know, 
during  my  time. 

402.  General  Frank.  And  yet,  here  was  a  situation  that  arose, 
when  you  had  a  war  warning? 

Colonel  Phililps.  Yes,  sir. 

403.  General  Frank.  And  hostilities  were  about  to  commence ;  and 
you  still  had  no  meeting  of  the  Board? 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  do  not  believe  the  Board  met.  I  am  sure  the 
Board  never  convened  with  me  as  head  of  the  Board.  The  matter 
was  taken  up  at  the  time. 

404.  General  Frank.  You  were  responsible  for  calling  the  meetings 
[12S1]         of  the  Board,  weren't  you? 

Colonel  Phillips.  At  the  direction  of  the  General;  yes,  sir;  and 
that  matter  was  taken  up  at  the  time. 

405.  General  Frank.'  Now,  why  do  you  always  reason  back,  and 
side-step  the  General?  Why  don't  you  back  him  up,  instead  of 
stepping  out  from  under  him? 

Colonel  Phillips.     I  want  to  back  him  up,  sir. 

406.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

Colonel  Phillips.  I  did,  from  the  very  beginning.  I  am  sorry  I 
gave  that  impression. 

407.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

408.  General  Grunert.  May  I  interpose,  here,  to  suggest,  that 
committee  may  have  been  the  same  as  the  committee  I  have  now  in 
the  Eastern  Defense  Command.  That  committee  is  called  upon  when 
any  changes  of  any  sort  in  the  plans  or  agreements  between  the  Army 
and  Navy  are  up  for  consideration.  The  duties  do  not  pertain  to 
cooperation  except  when  one  party  or  the  other  proposes  some  change 
in  the  then  existing  set-up. 

Colonel  Phillips.  Yes,  sir. 

409.  General  Kussell.  I  want  to  ask  one  question.  This  morning, 
you  testified.  Colonel,  that  you  served  in  the  First  Division,  for  a 
time? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

410.  General  Kussell.  That  was  as  G-3  ? 
Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  right. 

411.  General  Russell.  Was  General  Short  the  Commanding  Gen- 
eral of  the  First  Division  during  any  of  that  period  of  time  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  He  was. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  649 

412.  General  Russell.  For  about  how  long? 

[J£52]  Colonel  Phillips.  I  should  say,  about  the  first  year  and 
a  half  of  my  service,  there;  perhaps  the  first,  maybe  two  years;  I  am 
not  positive. 

413.  General  Russell.  Then,  for  about  a  year  and  a  half  or  two 
years,  you  served  in  the  same  division  with  General  Short,  as  his  G-3  ? 

Colonel  Phillips.  That  is  hight. 

414.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

415.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  other  questions?  There 
appear  to  be  none. 

Thank  you  very  much  for  helping  us  out. 
(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.)  • 
(Thereupon,  at  4:42  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day,  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  651 


{1253'\  CONTENTS 


SATURDAY,  AUGUST  19,  1944 

Testimony  of —  Page  ^ 

Colonel  Robert  J.  Fleming,  Jr.,  Corps  of  Engineers,  United  States 

Army,  Fort  DuPont,  Delaware 1254 

*  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  653 


\_m5ii\        PROCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


SATURDAY,   AUGUST    19,    1944 

Munitions  Building, 

Washington,  D.  G. 

The  Board  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted  the 
hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the 
Board,  presiding. 

Present :  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also :  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  Major  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder,  and  Colonel  Harry  A.  Toulmin,  Jr., 
Executive  Officer. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  ROBERT  J.  FLEMING,  JR.,  CORPS  OF 
ENGINEERS,   UNITED   STATES   ARMY 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24. ) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Robert  J.  Fleming,  Jr.,  Colonel,  Corps  of  Engi- 
neers, Serial  01795,  Headquarters  22,  Fort  DuPont,  Delaware. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  after  facts,  both  as  to 
what  happened  before  and  what  happened  at  the  attack  on  Pearl 
Harbor  in  1941,  on  December  7.  Through  the  testimony  [1255] 
that  the  Board  has  had,  your  name  came  up  as  having  occupied  a  posi- 
tion and  as  having  been  liaison  officer  for  General  Short  in  connection 
with  certain  construction  work,  and  so  forth.  So  we  want  you  to  throw 
some  light  on  this  subject;  and  General  Frank  will  propound  the 
questions  and  the  other  members  of  the  Board  will  later  question  you. 

3.  General  Frank.  On  what  duty  were  you  in  November  and 
December,  1941  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  was  on  the  General  Staff  at  that  time,  sir.  I 
was  placed  on  the  General  Staff  in  August  1941,  ostensibly  in  the 
G-4  section.  Actually  I  did  very,  very  little  formal  G-4  work,  but, 
under  then  Colonel  Hayes,  who  was  Chief  of  Staff,  I  was  given  more 
or  less  of  a  special  section  on  all  Army  construction  work,  the  planning 
phase  of  it  and  the  supervision  of  the  execution. 

If  I  may  go  into  a  little  bit  of  the  development  of  this,  the  Corps 
of  Engineers  took  over  from  the  Constructing  Quartermaster  the  con- 
struction on  airfields.  At  that  time  the  Engineers  had  no  staff  engi- 
neer set  up  in  the  air  force  units.  At  that  particular  time  I  was 
Assistant  Department  Engineer. 


654       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

4.  General  Frank.  Assistant  to  Colonel  Lyman  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  the  Department  Engineer  being  a  dual 
assignment.  Colonel  Lyman  was  Department  Engineer  in  name,  but 
was  Regimental  Commander  of  the  3rd  Engineers  at  Schofield 
Barracks. 

5.  General  Grunert.  How  do  you  spell  his  name  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  L-y-m-a-n.  That  is  L.  K.  Lyman,  who  died  in 
September  of  1942. 

ll£o6]  He  was  at  Schofield  Barracks  and  spent  all  his  time  out 
there.  I  was  Engineer  representative  at  headquarters.  When  this 
transfer  of  Air  Force  construction  engineers  took  place  there  was 
no  Air  Force  Engineer,  and  at  that  time  I  was  made,  in  addition  to 
all  my  other  work,  what  amounted  to  Air  Force  Engineer  on  the 
planning  phase  of  it,  and  the  job  developed  from  that,  sir. 

6.  General  Frank.  Let  me  hook  you  into  the  Air  Force  phase  of 
this  matter.  As  Air  Force  Engineer  did  you  work  as  adviser  to  the 
Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.  General  Ryan  was  the  Chief  of  Staff 
of  the  Air  Force  when  this  started,  and  General  Flood  was  the  G-^ 
of  the  Air  Force,  and  on  all  the  planning  between  the  Engineers  and 
the  Air  Force  people  the  three  of  us.  General  Ryan,  General  Flood 
and  myself,  used  to  act  together.  I  would  find  out  what  they  wanted 
from  an  Air  Force  standpoint  and  work  out  the  preliminary  plans 
and  take  them  down  to  the  District  Engineer  in  Honolulu  and  the 
thing  from  the  engineering  standpoint  would  then  be  planned. 

7.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  trying  to  clear  up  is  this :  You  said 
you  were  the  Air  Force  Engineer.  What  you  meant  was  that  you 
were  the  Engineer  on  the  staff  of  the  Department  Commander  handling 
Air  Force  construction  projects? 

-Colonel  Fleming.  That  is  right.  There  was  no  Air  Force  Engineer, 
sir,  until  later  on. 

In  the  development,  due  to  the  shortage  of  engineers  over  there, 
this  thing  developed  so  that  eventually  General  Short  pulled  me  out 
of  the  Department  Engineer's  office  and  had  my  [-?^^^]  orders 
extended  to  stay  over  there  and,  under  Colonel  Hayes,  Chief  of  Staff 
at  that  time,  I  headed  up  more  or  less  a  special  section  on  the  staff 
which  handled  all  sorts  of  construction  matters  for  the  Department 
Commander.  It  also  developed  into  the  handling  of  all  Navy  liaison 
matters  as  related  to  construction,  because  before  the  war  began  there 
was  a  tremendous  increase  in  the  construction  program  over  there, 
and  the  Army  and  Navy  found  themselves  competing  for  workmen. 
The  Navy  was  bringing  them  in  on  one  boat  and  we  would  be  bringing 
them  in  on  another  boat,  and  there  was  a  tremendous  amount  of 
potential  conflict  between  the  two  services  on  matters  of  wage  rates, 
■  conditions  of  employment,  and  such  things  as  that. 

So  that  is  how  this  job  developed,  sir.  Ostensibly  I  was  a  member 
of  the  G-4  section  but  actually  never  did  any  G-4  work. 

8.  General  Frank.  Were  you  a  member  of  the  group  that  selected 
the  sites  for  the  permanent  Aircraft  Warning  Service? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  That  started,  I  think,  about  February 
of  1940,  and  the  first  board  on  that  consisted  of  Colonel  Van  Deusen, 
now  General  Van  Deusen,  of  the  Signal  Corps,  who  was  Hawaiian 
Department  Signal  Officer.    General  Lynn  of  the  Air  Force,  I  think 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  655 

was  the  Air  Force  member.     I  was  the  Engineer  member.     I  do  not 
know  whether  there  were  any  other  members  or  not. 

9.  General  Frank.  Will  you  tell  us  the  sites  that  were  selected 
at  that  time  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  We  had  very  little  information; 
[126S]  no  one  had  any  information  about  the  technical  aspects 
of  this  A.  W.  S.  equipment,  and  the  only  information  we  had  from  tlie 
War  Department  was  that  Hawaii  would  be  allotted,  depending  on 
what  the  board  finally  recommended,  about  eight  of  these  sets.  That 
was  their  tentative  study  on  the  matter.  We  were  also  told  that  the 
characteristics  of  this  device  were  that  it  was  more  or  less  a  beam  line 
of  sight  proposition.  It  went  out  the  same  way  that  light  did,  but 
not  the  same  wave  lengths,  and  therefore  the  range  that  it  would  be 
effective  would  depend  entirely  upon  the  height  of  the  station.  Of 
course  you  know  that  horizon  distance  is  the  function  of  the  height 
above  sea  level.  The  range  at  that  time  was  supposed  to  be  90  miles, 
and  the  Signal  Corps  liad  promised  that  it  would  be  developed  up  to 
a  range  of  about  120  to  140  miles.  So  our  instructions  were  to  locate 
feasible  locations  for  it  and,  of  course,  since  the  range  depended  upon 
altitude,  to  pick  those  places  as  high  up  as  we  could  get  them. 

The  only  site  on  the  Island  of  Oahu  which  met  those  considerations 
was  on  top  of  Mt.  Kaala ;  and  we  got  into  a  terrific  argument  with 
various  people  around  there  because  they  said  it  was  feasibly  uneco- 
nomical to  get  up  on  top  of  that  mountain.  But  we  finally  got  that 
through  in  the  board. 

The  next  primary  one  would  have  been  on  top  of  Haleakala.  On 
the  Island  of  Hawaii  there  were  to  be  two  stations,  and  we  recom,- 
mended  one  at  Mauna  Loa,  on  the  upper  slopes  of  the  military  camp  on 
Pahoa;  one  at  a  place  called  Kokee,  and  another  one  on  Oahu  at  Pali; 
another  one  on  Maui  on  tlie  road  leading  up  to  Haleakala. 

10.  General  Frank.  That  finally  resolved  itself  down,  in  1941, 
\_1259~\         into  how  many  main  stations  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Three.  They  had  another  board.  They  came 
in  and  reviewed  it.  They  learned  more  about  this  thing.  It  resolved 
itself  into  the  main  stations  being  at  Kokee.  Kaala.  and  Haleakala, 
one  on  Hawaii  at  a  place  called  Pahoa,  and  another  one  about  20  miles 
north  of  Morse  Field.  In  addition,  they  had  mobile  stations  put  in  at 
various  other  places  to  cover  the  spread. 

11.  General  Frank.  At  that  time  there  were  allotted  to  the  Hawai- 
ian Department  how  many  fixed  stations? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  one  at  Kokee  was  to  be  fixed.  There  were 
four,  sir. 

12.  General  Frank.  There  were  four  sites  picked,  but  how  many 
sets  were  allotted  at  that  time  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  None,  sir.     I  do  not  think  any  were  over  there. 

13.  General  Frank.  At  what  time? 

Colonel  Fleming.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection — I  was  not  in  on 
the  Signal  Corps  end  of  it — I  do  not  think  any  of  the  fixed  equipment 
was  delivered  until  well  after  October  of  1941. 

14.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  that  it  did  arrive  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  it  did  arrive.     Whether  it  was  all  there 

or  not  I  do  not  know ;  but  I  base  the  statement  that  it  did  arrive  on 
remembering  that  the  power  unit  that  the  Signal  Corps  supplied  was 


656       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

an  old  poAver  unit  that  somebody  picked  up,  and  it  only  operated  on 
white  gasoline.  I  remember  before  the  war  we  were  having  a  lot  of 
discussions  around  about  these  power  units.  If  anybody  would  buy 
anything  they  expected  it  to  operate  on  white  gasoline.  We  finally 
got  that  changed  [1260]  by  going  out  through  Engineer 
channels  and  buying  some  Diesel  25-kw^  sets. 

15.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  when  the  270  mobile  sets 
arrived  ? 

Colonel  FleHhing.  I  would  not  be  sure  of  the  dates,  but  they  were 
there  on  the  Island  at  least  four  months  before  the  war  started. 

16.  General  Frank.  Before  December  7? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes ;  because  they  were  playing  around  with  them 
at  that  time,  and  I  remember  having  seen  one  of  them. 

17.  General  Frank.  They  arrived,  then,  about  in  July  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  About  then ;  yes,  sir. 

18.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  about  contracts  having  been 
let  for  the  construction  of  base  camp  facilities  for  Kokee,  Kaala,  and 
Haleakala?  If  so,  will  you  discuss  the  accessory  work  that  had  to  be 
done,  such  as  roads  leading  into  the  sites,  cableways,  who  received  the 
contracts,  and  any  changes  that  were  made  in  the  contracts,  and  the 
necessity  therefor  ?  Do  you  have  sufficient  memory  of  the  situation  to 
discuss  that? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir ;  ],  think  I  have. 

At  Kaala,  in  order  to  get  on  top  of  the  mountain,  it  was  necessary 
to  build  a  cableway  which  was  about  7,000  feet  long.  This  (indicating 
on  map)  is  the  Kolekole  Pass  Koad,  and  right  here  (indicating)  the 
road  took  off  at  Firebreak.  The  top  of  Mt.  Kaala  is  here  (indicating) , 
and  from  a  point  about  here  on  the  map — this  is  about  an  inch  and 
a  half  on  the  map — we  had  to  build  a  cableway,  and  the  only  place 
was  about  1,500  feet.  It  was  probably  about  1,900  feet  from  this  point 
up  to  the  top.  That  cableway  had  to  be  designed  to  carry  a  ton  per 
hour,  and  [1261']         we  had  to  build  a  road  from  this  point  (in- 

dicating) all  the  way  around  in  through  there  (indicating).  It  was 
a  rather  difficult  range.  The  trail  wound  around,  and  over  here  (in- 
dicating) we  improved  that  Firebreak  trail.  One  of  the  points  that 
delayed  it  a  little  bit  was  the  fact  that  this  take-off  point  of  the  cable- 
way  was  right  at  Schofield  Barracks  artillery  range,  and  there  was 
much  discussion  about  where  we  would  locate  this  take-off  point  and 
whether  it  would  interfere  with  artillery  fire.  So,  finally  we  had  to 
guarantee  to  them  that  we  would  put  this  in  beyond  their  target  limit 
and  then  splinter-proof  the  installation  so  that  there  would  be  no 
damage.  The  cableway  having  been  selected  and  designed,  had  to  be 
procured,  and  about  that  time  steel  was  critical,  and  it  took  some  time 
to  get  it  over  there.  This  material  started  arriving  for  the  cableway 
sometime  in  October  1941.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  the  thing  was 
not  finished  before  the  war,  although  it  was  well  under  construction. 
I  base  that  statement  on  the  fact  that  there  was  a  very  bad  accident  that 
occurred  on  this  cableway,  killing  about  three  or  four  men  at  the  upper 
terminus,  and  I  think  that  happened  along  about  in  February  or 
March,  1912.  At  that  time  it  was  in  operation.  It  took  a  considerable 
amount  of  time  to  build  it,  so  I  would  say  it  was  about  half  or  75  per- 
cent completed  at  the  time  the  war  started. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  657 

19.  General  Frank.  Aside  from  the  delay  in  procuring  the  material, 
in  your  argument  with  the  Artillery  about  its  interfering  with  their 
range,  was  there  any  other  delay?  Was  there  any  delay  in  building 
the  road  along  the  Firebreak  road  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  This  is  entirely  a  matter  of  opinion, 
but  I  think  that  the  people  who  executed  this  went  in  [W62] 
built  a  much  more  elaborate  road  than  would  have  been  necessary. 

20.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  who  had  the  contract  for 
that  particular  installation? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  believe  there  was  a  special  contract  for 
that,  sir.    I  would  like  to  go  into  the  contract  if  I  may,  sir. 

The  Engineers  took  over  this  work  and  it  was  decided  to  open  up 
a  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee  contract.  The  reason  for  having  a  cost-plus-a- 
fixed-fee  contract  at  that  time  was  that  the  restrictions  on  Government 
procurement  were  so  rigid  that  we  could  not  get  anything  done  in  a 
hurry.  That  was  the  experience  all  over  the  country.  In  buying  equip- 
ment, for  example,  the  contractor  could  buy  the  equipment,  just 
exactly  what  we  needed,  and  have  it  delivered  to  the  Engineers 
somewhere  in  about  ten  or  fifteen  days,  and  we  could  get  it  on  a 
rental-purchase  agreement.  If  we  had  to  do  it  otherwise,  we 
would  have  been  restricted  to  certain  kinds  of  equipment  and  sur- 
rounded with  a  lot  of  red  tape.  So  the  Engineers  and  the  Constructing 
Quartermasters  went  into  these  contracts  all  over  the  country.  To 
the  best  of  my  knowledge  I  think  that  the  contract  that  the  Engineers 
had  over  there  was  a  blanket  contract;  that  the  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee 
contract  entered  into  by  the  District  Engineer's  Office  and  approved 
directly  by  the  Chief  of  Engineer's  Office  was  a  blanket  contract  which 
covered  not  only  this  aircraft  warning  project  but  all  other  engineering 
work  that  we  had  to  do  over  there. 

21.  General  Frank.  We  have  had  a  history  of  that  and  an  explana- 
tion of  it  before  the  Board.  It  was  a  blanket  contract,  and  then  specific 
contracts  were  covered  by  job  orders? 

[l^SS]  Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  job  orders  under  this  con- 
tract. 

22.  General  Frank.  The  blanket  contract  was  made  with  the  Ha- 
waiian Constructors  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

23.  General  Frank.  There  were  various  firms  who  were  co-adven- 
turers in  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  were  there  not  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

24.  General  Frank.  And  those  firms  were  the  W.  E.  Callahan  Com- 
pany, Gunther  &  Shirley,  the  Rohl-Connolly  Company,  and  Ralph 
E.  Woolley? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

25.  General  Frank.  When  a  job  order  was  drawn  up  do  you  know 
whether  or  not  that  job  order  was  given  to  the  Hawaiian  Constructors 
as  one  organization,  or  whether  the  job  order  was  given  so  that  some 

•one  of  these  firms  was  responsible  for  the  construction  as  a  firm? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  have  no  definite  knowledge  of  that,  sir.  I  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  execution  and  operation  of  the  contract.  But 
the  best  of  my  information,  from  talking  with  other  people  that  did, 
is  that  it  was  given  to  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  as  a  firm  and  not 
sublet, 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1— — 43 


658       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

26.  General  Frank.  You  do  not  know  how  the  determination  was 
made  as  to  exactly  who  was  going  to  do  what  work  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  It  was  more  or  less  dependent  upon  the  character 
of  the  work,  sir. 

27.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  what  contractor  was  on  this  road 
and  cableway  construction  going  into  Kaala  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  details  of  it,  no,  sir.  I  just  know  that  the 
Hawaiian  Constructors  did  the  work.  There  was  [^2641  ^ 
subcontract  let  on  the  cableway. 

28.  General  Frank.  To  w'hom  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  believe,  the  Roebling  Wire  &  Cable  Company ; 
but  it  could  have  been  some  of  those  special  cableway  people.  Gen- 
eral Electric  makes  them,  and  Roebling  makes  them. 

29.  General  Grunert.  Do  I  understand  that  the  subcontractor  was 
to  furnish  the  material  but  not  to  do  the  work? 

Colonel  Fleming.  In  this  particular  case,  General,  the  cableway 
was  a  separate  thing,  but  you  had  to  hire  a  special  engineer  to  do 
it.  The  people  who  furnished  the  material  sent  over  engineers  to 
supervise  the  work. 

30.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  when  this  station  was  finished  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  It  was  never  finished,  sir,  to  the  best  of  my 

knowledge.  I  left  Hawaii  in  September  1943,  and  up  to  that  time 
it  had  never  been  used  as  an  aircraft  warning  station.  That  was 
not  due  to  the  incompleteness  of  the  facilities,  but  after  we  got  this 
station  in  operation  we  found  out  that  the  preliminary  information 
we  had  had  from  the  Signal  Corps  technical  people  that  the  range 
depended  on  the  height  was  in  error,  apparently.  It  would  get  out 
to  the  horizon  the  higher  we  got  it,  but  when  you  got  up  into  higher 
altitudes  there  was  too  much  interference.  When  we  put  it  up  on 
one  of  these  high  mountains,  instead  of  picking  up  an  airplane  or 
ship  at  sea,  it  would  pick  up  to  many  reflections  from  secondary 
waves  from  the  surrounding  terrain.  The  station  at  Haleakala  was 
completed  first,  and  they  took  a  mobile  station  up  there,  one  of  these 
Army  portable  units. 

31.  General  Frank.  The  2T0s? 

[1265]  Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  They  tried  that  for  a  while, 
and  that  did  not  work  well.  So  they  then  installed  all  of  the  fixed 
equipment.  There  was  a  great  argument  about  that  fixed  equipment 
on  Mt.  Haleakala,  by  the  way.  The  board  never  wanted  it.  We 
wanted  a  mobile  set  there.  When  they  got  that  over  there  the  Signal 
Corps  worked  and  worked  and  worked;  they  had  special  radar 
people  over.  They  would  come  back  from  England;  and  then  they 
had  some  people  called  electronics  experts  who  came  out  and  talked 
very  wisely  about  this  thing,  but  they  could  never  get  the  station 
to  work.  The  reason  for  that  was  that  the  station  at  Haleakala  was 
right  up  on  Kolekole  Peak. 

[1266]  32.  General  Frank.  There  was  already  a  road  up  there, 
wasn't  there  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  There  was  a  road  up  to  the  observation  tower, 
sir,  and  then  we  had  to  build  a  road  that  was  about  a  mile  long  up  on 
top  of  that  one  little  knob  that  stuck  up.  The  elevation  on  this  knob 
Avas  ten  twenty-five,  and  there  was  another  one  over  here  ten  four- 
teen or  something  like  that.    But  anyway,  this  station,  you  could  ac- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  659 

tiially  see  the  horizon  from  this  point  all  the  way  around  except  for 
being  blanketed  by  the  high  ground  on  the  Island  of  INIolokai;  so  the 
only  dead  space  theoretically  on  the  station  was  a  little  core  that  came 
out  along  through  there  (indicating)  and  went  up  the  windward  side 
of  Oahu. 

Theoretically,  then,  this  station  up  here  (indicating)  was  ideal. 
You  could  go  up  there  and  you  could  use  this  in  any  direction,  almost 
360  degrees  traverse  on  that  thing.  But  it  never  worked  out,  because — 
1  am  not  an  expert  on  radar,  but  what  the  Signal  Corps  explained  to 
me  was  that  when  your  main  beam  that  went  out  this  way  there  was 
an  auxiliary  beam  that  went  out  of  this  thing;  another  node  went 
out  of  this  thing,  and  that  one  went  out  to  the  rear  from  this  an- 
tenna, and  as  this  thing  swung  around  in  trying  to  pick  up 
a  plane,  say  in  this  direction  (indicating),  these  auxiliary  beans  would 
pick  up  these  high  mountains  on  the  Island  of  Hawaii,  and  there  was 
so  much  difference  in  the  terrain  between  this  one  little  bump  up  here 
on  Haleakala  and  these  high  mountains  out  in  here  (indicating)  that 
as  that  thing  swung  around  and  the  secondary  beams  picked  up  these, 
what  the  Signal  Corps  call  echoes,  they  could  never  chart  them  into 
the  oscilloscope  on  this  device:  [l^iST]  they  could  never  get 
them  entered  in  there  as  standard  interferences  and  eliminate  them. 

So  as  a  result  of  that  they  finally  decided  to  abandon  the  station  on 
Haleakala ;  and  just  on  a  guess  that  they  would  find  the  same  condi- 
tion on  Mt.  Kaala,  they  never  put  the  aircraft  warning  station  up 
there.  The  decision  on  Kaala  and  also  on  Haleakala  to  abandon  those 
was  also  based  upon  the  fact  that  they  had  developed  a  supplemental 
communications  equipment  which  was  a  direct-talking  telephone  sys- 
tem to  pursuit  planes,  and  also  a  very  ultrahigh-frequency  telephone 
communication  between  the  various  islands,  and  both  of  these  places 
became  key  points  in  the  communications  network ;  and,  as  the  Signal 
Corps  and  the  authorities  apparently  wanted  them  for  that  purpose, 
why,  neither  of  them  was  ever  used  as  an  aircraft  warning  station. 

33.  General  Frank.  So  that  the  money  expended  to  develop  them 
did  bear  fruit  because,  while  they  were  not  used  as  radar  stations,  they 
were  used  as  communication  centers  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  In  fact,  the  people  told  me  that  the  de- 
velopment of  those  as  communication  centers,  as  far  as  fighter  control 
and  also  talking  back  and  forth  for  permanent  use,  was  probably  much 
more  valuable  than  radar ;  that  the  radar  could  pick  the  stuff  up  by 
duplicating  a  station  down  below,  but  you  wouldn't  be  able  to  dupli- 
cate them  for  communications. 

34.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Did  you  have  any  direct  contact 
with  Colonel  Theodore  Wyman,  Jr.  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

35.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  complaints  to  make  with  re- 
spect to  delay  in  construction  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  On  this  particular  project,  sir? 

[1268]  36.  General  Frank.  On  any  defense  project.  Did  you 
have  any  complaints  to  make  with  respect  to  delays  in  construction 
of  the  A.  W.  S.  system  any  place,  at  any  time  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  What  do  you  mean  by  "complaints,"  sir? 

37.  General  Frank.  Complaints.  Well,  did  you  consider  that  any 
part  of  this  construction  was  being  unnecessarily  delayed? 


660       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Fleming.  By  the  constructing  people,  sir  ? 

38.  General  Frank.  Yes,  sir. 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.  I  knew  the  factors  which  were  facing 
those  people  and  the  things  that  they  were — the  things  that  all  of  us 
were  trying  to  do  in  spite  of  delays.  Some  of  those  things,  for  ex- 
ample, were  the  Army-Navy  competition.  As  far  as  labor  was  con- 
cerned it  was  a  sellers'  market;  we  were  importing  labor  as  fast  as 
we  could.  We  had  a  terrible  time  with  the  Engineers,  the  Army 
Engineers,  and  the  Navy  public  works  people ;  we  had  a  terrible  time 
building  up  organizations  to  do  this  work. 

39.  General  Frank.  Do  you  feel  that  there  were  delays  that  in 
normal  times  could  have  been  eliminated  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

40.  General  Frank.  Will  you  make  a  list  of  those  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  one  I  think  was  the  procurement — 

41.  General  Frank.  Take  your  time  there  and  enumerate  them,  and 
then  we  will  put  them  in  the  record. 

Colonel  Fleming.  One  was  the  procurement  of  labor ;  two  was  pro- 
curement of  materials ;  three  were  transportation. 

42.  General  Frank.  From  the  mainland? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  transportation  trans-Pacific.  Four  I 
think  was  this  question  of  priorities  back  on  the  [1269^  main- 
land, and  five  was  the  question  of  approvals. 

43.  General  Frank.  Where  and  by  whom? 
Colonel  Fleming.  By  the  War  Department,  sir. 

44.  General  Frank.  Were  there  delays  in  those  approvals? 
Colonel  Fleming.  To  those  of  us  sitting  out  there,  we  thought 

there  were,  yes,  sir. 

45.  General  Frank.  Were  complaints  made  to  the  headquartei's 
who  had  those  approvals  in  hand  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

46.  General  Frank.  Complaints  were  made? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

47.  General  Frank.  When  you  made  complaints  did  you  get  action  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  In  the  majority  of  cases,  yes,  sir. 

48.  General  Frank.  Well,  then  the  delays  in  approvals  were  not  so 
serious  ?     Or  were  they  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  they  were,  sir,  some  of  them.  I  mean 
that  is  just  a  worm's-eye  opinion,  sir.  For  one  thing,  let  us  take  the 
case  of  Haleakala.  That  station  was  located  in  a  national  park.  We 
had  to  get  on  top  of  this  mountain,  which  unfortunately  was  the  most 
visible  thing  in  the  national  park,  and  there  was  a  long  delay  in  there 
about  getting  the  right  of  entry. 

49.  General  Frank.  From  whom? 

Colonel  Fleming.  From  the  National  Park  Service,  sir. 

50.  General  Frank.  Department  of  Parks? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Department  of  the  Interior. 

51.  General  Frank.  ^Yho  was  Secretary  of  the  Interior?  Do  you 
remember  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Mr.  Ickes,  sir.  The  local  man  out  there  [1370] 
in  charge  of  that  park  was  a  man  named  Wingate.     Mr.  Wingate. 

52.  General  Frank.  He  was  in  charge  of  all  national  parks  in  the 
Hawaiian  Islands? 


'  PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  661 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  the  one  on  Haleakala  and  then  the  one 
down  in 

53.  General  Frank.  At  Ha;\vaii  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  one  down  at  Hawaii.  There  had  been  a 
considerable  amount  of  contacts  back  and  forth  with  Mr.  Wingate  by 
the  Army.  For  instance,  the  Air  Corps  wanted  a  bombing  range 
down  at  what  is  known  as  the  Kan  Desert  down  in  the  Island  of  Ha- 
waii, right  in  through  here  (indicating  on  map) .  I  think  that  all  this 
area  is  just  absolutely  worthless  as  far  as  anything  except  scenery  is 
concerned.  It  wasn't  very  good  for  scenery  because  there  were  no 
roads  into  it. 

54.  General  Frank.  They  were  all  old  lava  beds  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  All  old  lava  beds.  You  couldn't  go  through 
there.  I  think  you  could  walk  through  there.  And  I  remember  before 
the  war  we  were  trying  to  get  that  bombing  range  in  there  from  the 
National  Park  Service  and  had  a  tremendous  amount  of  difficulty  on. 
that.  I  don't  think  we  ever  did  get  it,  unless  we  got  it  with  so  many 
restrictions  that  we  couldn't  use  it. 

But  when  we  wanted  to  get  in  Haleakala,  when  we  wanted  to  start 
work  up  there,  the  question  immediately  came  up  as  to  what  damage 
this  installation  was  going  to  do  to  the  scenery  in  view  of  the  Hawaii 
National  Park.  And  that  started  before  General  Herron  left  the 
Islands,  and  he  left  in  February  1941,  I  think;  February  or"  early 
March;  and  we  wrote  letters  back  and  forth  about  this  thing  and 
tried  to  get  Mr.  Wingate  to  agree,  [li271]  and  every  time  we 
would  write  Mr.  Wingate  a  letter  he  would  apparently  refer  it  back 
to  his  people  in  Washington,  and  it  dragged  on  and  on,  and  the  only 
commitment  we  could  get  was  that  we  would  have  to  design  this  sta- 
tion completel}^  and  submit  all  plans,  architectural  drawings  of  the 
buildings,  and  everything  like  that  to  Mr.  Wingate,  who  would  then 
forward  them  to  the  National  Park  Service  people  so  they  could  pass 
on  them  from  an  architectural  standpoint. 

Well,  obviously,  if  we  were  trying  to  build  something  in  a  hurry  we 
couldn't  wait  around  until  the  National  Park  Service  approved  these 
plans  from  an  architectural  standpoint.  So  we  finally  resolved  that 
argument:  I  remember  General  Short  sent  a  special  telegram  (it  was 
one  of  these  "eyes  alone"  telegrams)  to  General  Marshall  asking  him 
to  please  secure  the  necessary  permits  to  proceed  with  the  construc- 
tion of  that  station ;  and  as  a  result  of  that  appeal,  why,  we  got  au- 
thority to  go  into  Haleakala  and  start  work  building  the  road  and 
constructing  buildings  and  submit  the  plans  later  on ;  that  we  would 
guarantee  to  make  the  buildings  look  like  what  the  Park  Service 
wanted  us  to,  provided  we  could  put  the  buildings  where  we  wanted  to. 

55.  General  Grunert.  When  did  you  get  that  permission? 
Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  remember.  General.     I  think  to  the  best 

of  my  knowledge  it  was  sometime  after  General  Short  got  there,  and 
he  arrived  in  February.  I  think  that  exchange  of  radios  probably 
took  place  abeut  in,  oh,  I  would  say  in  May  of  1941,  because  I  remem- 
ber I  had  to  explain  this  thing  in  great  detail  to  General  Short,  to  give 
him  all  the  background  and  show  to  him  that  we  had  exhausted  the 
local  possibility  of  getting  the  thing  done,  before  he  would  sign  the 
radio. 

[1£72]         56.  General  Frank.  What  about  Kokee? 


662       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Fleming.  Kokee  we  didn't  have  any  trouble  with,  sir. 
That  is  on  the  Island  of  Kauai,  and  it  was  located,  fortunately,  in 
territorial  land.  We  had  excellent  relationships  with  the  Territorial 
Department  of  Forestry,  I  think  it  was,  controlled  it. 

57.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  delay  in  the  construction  of 
that  once  the  job  order  was  let? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

58.  General  Frank.  What  was  it? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  delay  on  that  was  that  originally  the  fixed 
stations — and  this  is  the  reason  we  didn't  like  the  fixed  stations,  sir — 
the  fixed  stations  were  supposed  to  be  built  with  the  detector  building 
and  the  detector  tower,  the  antenna  gadget,  all  in  the  same  building. 
In  other  words,  the  framework  for  the  building  was  made  sufficiently 
strong  to  hold  this  tower  up  on  the  top.  Well,  in  furnishing  the  first 
people  in  this  board  we  had  no  idea — we  suspect  that  nobody  else 
had  any  idea — ^how  this  thing  was  going  to  work.  We  thought  we 
might  have  to  move  it  maybe  a  hundred  feet  or  a  couple  of  hundred 
feet  in  various  directions  to  get  the  best  place  to  locate  it.  Also  we 
had  no  detailed  plans  for  the  footings  of  the  supports  for  this  tower. 
The  buildings  sort  of  stuck  up  like  this,  of  course,  with  the  tower 
coming  out  where  my  pencil  does  (indicating),  and  that  building 
and  the  tower  were  supported  by  heavy  steel  members  inside  of  the 
building. 

The  only  thing  we  had  was  the  location  of  where  the  tower  was, 
on  the  top  of  the  building,  and  where  the  concrete  [12731  foun- 
dations would  'have  to  go  to  support  this  structure.  Of  course,  in 
building  construction  we  have  to  have  a  lot  more  detailed  information 
than  that.  You  have  got  to  either  have  your  detail  design  of  the 
footings  of  that  tower  so  you  can  cast  your  bolts  in  the  concrete 
when  you  pour  it,  or  else  you  have  got  to  have  a  template  accom- 
panying this  thing. 

Right  in  the  middle  of  that  one  they  found  out  that  this  gadget 
would  not  measure  height  or  something  on  approaching  planes,  as  I 
recall  it,  with  the  tower  which  was  only  35  feet  high,  so  they 
increased 

59.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean  by  "this  gadget"?  What 
gadget?    The  tower? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  radar,  sir. 

60.  General  Frank.  The  radar? 
Colonel  Fleming.  The  radar. 

61.  General  Frank.  The  oscilloscope  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

So  they  increased  the  height  of  the  antenna  to  a  hundred-foot 
tower  at  this  one  particular  station.  And  I  don't  know  how  long  it 
took  us  to  get  the  actual  detailed  design  of  the  footings  of  that  tower 
so  we  could  start  pouring  that  concrete.  I  remember  that  there  was 
a  lot  of  correspondence  back  and  forth  about  that,  trying  to  find 
out  just  exactly  how  that  tower  should  be  poured  and  what  the  rela- 
tionship between  the  tower  and  the  buildings  was  going  to  be  after 
the  hundred-foot  tower  was  decided  on. 

62.  General  Frank.  Who  determined  those  details  that  you  needed 
to  make  this  change  in  construction  that  was  causing  [^^74} 
the  delay? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  663 

Colonel  Fleming.  That  was  done  somewhere  in  this  country,  sir, 

63.  General  Frank.  What  branch  of  the  service?     Signal  Corps? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Signal  Corps;  yes,  sir. 

64.  General  Frank.  It  was  the  Signal  Corps'  responsibility  to  pre- 
pare the  plans  and  specifications  on  which  you  should  proceed  with 
the  construction? 

Colonel  Fleming.  It  was  our  responsibility,  sir,  for  preparing  the — 
rather,  the  Engineers'.  I  was  the  General  Staff  Officer,  but  it  was 
the  Engineers'  responsibility  for  designing  the  buildings  in  the  thing 
and  making  all  the  layout  except  for  this  one  building,  the  detector 
building. 

65.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  Fleming.  That  was  a  specially  screened  building.  The 
Signal  Corps  furnished  the  tower  and  all  the  equipment  that  is  in  it, 
furnished  everything  complete  for  it. 

66.  General  Frank.  Well,  who  was  responsible  for  the  plans  that 
caused  the  delay? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  the  Signal  Corps  was,  sir. 

67.  General  Frank.  All  right.  Now,  you  have  told  us  about  the 
delays  at  Kokee  and  the  delays  at  Kaala  and  the  delays  at  Haleakala. 
In  any  of  these  delays  were  the  contractors  in  any  way  responsible  for 
those  or  any  other  delays  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  think  so,  sir.  There  may  have  been 
inefficiencies  in  management  which  would  decrease  the  speed  at  which 
the  work  was  going  on,  but  I  don't  think  there  were  any  particular 
delays  that  the  contractor  had  to  do  with.  [1270]  For  exam- 
ple, the  contractor  couldn't  proceed  with  that  Kaala  cableway  until 
the  thing  had  been  designed  and  he  was  told  where  to  put  it. 

68.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  delays  in  getting  plans  from 
the  Engineers? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

69.  General  Frank.  Where? 

Colonel  Fleming.  On  that  Kaala  cableway. 

70.  General  Frank.  What  Engineers? 

Colonel  Fleming.  That  was  the  District  Engineer  down  at  Kam 
in  Honolulu,  sir. 

71.  General  Frank.  Well,  give  us  the  background  of  it. 
Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  I  just  thought  in  there  that  I  remember 

on  that  one  particular  thing  that  we  had  given  them  from  our  pre- 
liminary design  dope  what  we  wanted.  We  wanted  a  cableway  which 
would  haul  about  a  ton  every  hour  up  this  inclined  railway, 

72.  General  Frank.  How  much  of  a  concentrated  load  would  it 
carry  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  the  ultimate  in  load  on  that,  sir,  was 
1,500  pounds,  but  I  am  not  sure.  I  remember  in  order  to  get  this 
equipment  up  over  the  cableway  it  had  to  be  broken  down  into  loads 
which  didn't  exceed  a  certain  amount;  I  think  that  figure  is  1,500 
pounds.    The  rate  of  flow  was  a  ton  per  hour  up  it. 

73.  General  Frank.  Well,  get  back  to  this  delay  in  plans  caused 
by  the  Engineer  Office, 

Colonel  Fleming,  Well,  after  we  gave  them  this  original  [1276'] 
dope  it  seems  to  me,  just  as  I  recall  it,  that  the  experts  to  design  this 
thing,  after  we  gave  them  the  starting  point,  the  terminal  point,  and 


664       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  rate  at  which  we  wanted  it  to  go  in — that  the  experts  to  actually 
do  the  design  work  were  not  called  in  as  soon  as  thej^  could  have  been. 

74.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  the  intervening  period  there 
between  the  time  that  you  gave  them  your  requirements  and  the  time 
the  experts  were  called  in? 

Colonel  Fle^ming.  I  don't  remember,  sir.  I  remember  that  we 
reconnoitered  there. 

75.  General  Frank.  What? 

Colonel  Fleming.  We  reconnoitered  that  route,  sir,  and  got  every- 
body to  agree  to  it.  Colonel  Van  Deusen  and  I  reconnoitered  that 
thing  in,  oh,  I  would  say  along  about  July  or  August  of  1940. 

76.  General  Frank.  Did  that  District  Engineer's  office,  because  of 
the  nature  of  its  operations  cause  any  other  delays? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  think  so,  sir.  As  I  mentioned  before, 
I  think  that  the  quality  of  the  road  that  they  put  in  from  this  point 
out  on  Kolekole  Road  until  they  got  around  to  the  take-off  point  was — 
it  was  a  much  finer  road  than  the  needs  required.  That  delayed  it  a 
little  bit. 

77.  General  Frank.  Were  you  ever  in  the  District  Engineer's 
Office? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

78.  General  Frank.  You  were  never  in  his  office  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Did  I  ever  work  there,  sir  ? 

79.  General  Frank.  No.  Did  you  ever  visit  it?  Did  you  [1277] 
ever  go  there  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Oh,  yes,  sir,  I  was  down  there  about,  I  would 
say,  on  the  average  of  four  or  five  times  a  week. 

80.  General  Frank.  Was  it  well  organized  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  so,  yes,  sir. 

81.  General  Frank.  In  your  opinion ?    Orderly? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Before  the  war,  yes,  sir.  It  was  located  in  two 
places.  Before  the  war  it  was  located  down  at  Pier  No.  2  in  Hono- 
lulu, and  the  top  floor  of  the  Alexander  Young  Building.  It  was 
orderly  and  appeared  to  be  well  organized.  The  clerks,  for  example, 
the  Civil  Service  clerks  they  had  over  there,  a  large  number  were 
Chinese.  They  had  Chinese  stenographers,  Chinese-Hawaiian 
stenographers,  and  I  think  it  was  efficiently  and  well  organized. 

82.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  Colonel  Wyman  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

83.  General  Frank.  Very  well  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

84.  General  Frank.  Did  you  get  along  well  with  him  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Officially,  sir? 

85.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  I  was  in  a  very  peculiar  spot.  As  I  said 
before,  the  Department  Engineer  was  Colonel  Lyman,  A.  K.  B.  Ly- 
man ;  and  the  District  Engineer  from  about — I  don't  know  when  he 
went  down  there,  sir.     I  don't  remember  whether  it  was  in  August 

86.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  mean,  "he  went  down  there"? 
Was  he  on  duty  up  in  the  Engineer  Regiment  ? 

[1278]  Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  Wyman  came  over  there 
originally  and  went  to  duty  at  Schofield  Barracks.  I  believe  that  he 
was  at  Schofield  in  the  ;5rd  Engineers  when  Colonel  Lvman  arrived  in 


J 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  665 

the  Department.  I  am  pretty  sure  he  was ;  I  think  he  was  out  there 
under  Colonel  Hodges,  and  Lyman  and  Wyman  had  known  each  other 
before,  and  when  Colonel  Lyman  arrived  over  there  to  take  command 
of  the  regiment,  why,  I  remember  all  of  us  junior  officers  were  sort  of 
laughing  about  this  thing. 

87.  General  Frank.  Why? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  because  they  didn't  get  along  so  well  to- 
gether, and  we  more  or  less  had  a  pool  up  as  to  how  long  Wyman  WQuld 
.stay  on  the  regiment,  how  long  it  would  take  him  to  get  out  from 
under  Colonel  Lyman,  and  it  didn't  take  him  very  long.  I  think  he 
went  down  to  become  District  Engineer  in  Honolulu  about,  oh.  some- 
where around  September  of  1940.  Colonel  Lyman  arrived  in  Hawaii 
about  in  June  of  1940. 

Well,  that,  frankly,  as  far  as  the  Engineers  were  concerned,  put  me 
on  the  spot  because  Lyman  was  ostensibly  my  boss,  although  he  didn't 
get  down  there  very  often,  and  Wyman  down  in  the  District  Engineer's 
Office,  and  ther«  was  supposed  to  be  cooperation  between  the  Depart- 
ment Engineer,  of  course,  and  the  District  Engineer.  AVell,  I  found 
myself  the  middleman  in  a  feud,  and  that  lasted  for  quite  some  time. 
So  I  say  I  know  Colonel  Wyman  very  well.  I  have  known  him  since 
1934. 

88.  General  Frank.  Did  that  feud  result  in  any  delays? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Oh,  it  would  certainly  prolong  discussions,  Gen- 
eral. There  happened  to  be  another  Engineer  [1279^  officer 
down  on  duty,  down  on  the  District  Engineer's,  who  was  AVyman's 
executive  officer. 

89.  General  Frank.  Who  was  that  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  A  man  named  Robinson,  sir.  Bernard  L.  Robin- 
son. He  went  out  to  Australia,  and  he  is  out  there  now.  He  has  been 
out  there  ever  since  shortly  after  the  war  began. 

90.  General  Frank.  What  about  him? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  I  know  Robbie  very  well.  In  fact,  we  had 
been  fairly  intimate  when  we  were  younger.  And  he  would  get  the 
job  of  listening  to  the  feud  from  the  Wyman  side,  and  I  would  listen 
to  it  from  the  Lyman  side,  and  occasionally  we  would  switch  and  get 
caught  in  this  thing,  but  Robbie  and  I  were  working  back  and  forth 
on  the  thing.  Now,  as  I  say,  it  delayed  things  because  I  think  there 
was  an  undue  amount  of  time  taken  up  while  we  heard  what  the 
difficulties  with  the  other  party  in  the  feud  were,  but  at  the  same  time 
it  didn't — it  was  just  one  of  those  situations  that  we  were  in,  sir. 

91.  General  Fr.\nk.  Was  there  any  relationship  between  Robinson 
and  Wyman  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Robinson  was  Wyman's  immediate  subordinate, 
sir. 

92.  General  Frank.  No.  I  am  talking  about  personal  relationship. 
Was  one  of  them  somebody's  brother-in-law  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.    Robinson  married  a  girl  from  Spokane. 

93.  General  Frank.  Robinson  was  not  Wyman's  brother-in-law  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

94.  General  Frank.  How  long  did  this  feud  last  ? 

[1280]  Colonel  Fleming.  Until  Colonel  Wyman's  relief  from 
the  Department,  sir. 

95.  General  Frank.  Until  Colonel  Wyman's  relief? 


666       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.     They  remained  in  that  position  of  • 
Department  Engineer  and  District  Engineer  until  about — well,  I 
would  say  about  March  or  April  of  1942. 

96.  General  Frank.  When  did  Wyman  leave  there? 
Colonel  Fleming.  About  April  of  1942,  sir. 

97.  General  Frank.  What  caused  his  relief?  Do  you  know? 
Colonel   Fleming.  General    Emmons    had   been   over   there   long 

enough  then  to  size  up  the  situation  very  well,  and  I  just  think  he  got 
a  little  bit  annoyed  at  the  situation,  and  he  decided  that  one  of  the 
two  of  them  would  have  to  leave  the  Islands  for  the  peace  of  mind  of 
everybody  concerned,  and  Wyman  was  relieved  at  that  particular 
time. 

98.  General  Frank.  How  did  it  come  to  be  Wyman  instead  of 
Lyman  that  left?     Do  you  know? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  Wyman  is  not  the  world's  greatest  diplo- 
mat, sir.  He  is  a  bull  in  a  china  shop,  and  he  zigged  when  he  should 
have  zagged  more  than  once.  He  just  got  himself  crosswise  in  an 
awful  hurry. 

99.  General  Frank.  Did  this  relationship  between  Lyman  and 
Wyman  ever  come  to  General  Short's  attention  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

100.  General  Frank.  Did  he  ever  have  a  conference  with  them 
to  try  to  straighten  it  out  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  know  whether  he  had  a  conference  or  not, 
sir,  whether  he  had  them  both  in.  I  know  that  just  [1281]  be- 
fore the  war  started — I  have  a  remembrance  there  it  was  just  before 
the  war  started.  General  Short  called  me  in  one  day  and  asked  me  about 
this  thing  and  what  I  thought  about  each  one  of  the  two  officers,  and 
frankly  I  demurred  on  answering  his  question  and  told  him  that  I 
didn't  think  it  was  up  to  my  place  to  criticize  my  superiors,  and  so 
he  told  me  that  he  had  been  talking  it  over  with  both  officers  and 
knew  that  I  had  a  pretty  fair  knowledge  of  both  of  them,  and  wanted 
to  get  a  private  opinion,  which  I  gave  to  him.  Now,  that  would  indi- 
cate to  me  that  General  Short  was  cognizant  of  the  situation  and  was 
trying  to  straighten  it  out.     This  was  just  before  the  war  started. 

[1282]  101.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  he  did 
anything  about  it  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  am  pretty  sure  he  talked  to  both  of  them,  sir.  I 
don't  think  he  ever  took  any  official  action.  He  may  have  written  some 
personal  letters  back  to  people  in  the  War  Department  requesting 
changes,  or  something  like  that ;  but  I  don't  know. 

102.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  personal  opinion  that  was 
given  to  Short  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  To  the  best  of  my  recollection,  sir,  I  told  both 
General  Short  and  Colonel  Hayes  that  Wyman  had  a  reputation  of 
getting  the  work  done,  but  that  he  was  about  the  most  impossible 
persons  personally  that  we  had  in  the  engineere:  that  he  was  just  one 
of  those  people  who  made  everybody  mad  at  him  being  always — he 
was  just  a  "bull  in  a  china  shop." 

103.  General  Frank.  You  say  that  General  Short  had  a  talk  with 
Wyman  and  with  Lyman? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  assume  that  he  did,  sir,  because  I  know  he  asked 
me  my  opinion,  because  he  was  very  cognizant.     He  was  apparently 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  667 

cognizant  of  the  difficulties  between  the  two  of  them,  these  personal 
difficulties,  and  had  apparently  given  enough  thought  to  it  that  he 
called  in  a  very  junior  officer  to  ask  him  his  opinion.  He  asked  me 
my  opinion  of  both  of  them. 

104.  General  Fraxk.  Well,  he  called  you  in  with  little  considera- 
tion of  your  being  a  junior  officer,  but  because  of  your  position  and  of 
your  intimate  knowledge,  as  his  representative  cfealing  with  the  two 
of  them ;  isn't  that  correct  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  I  remember  at  the  beginning  of  the 
conversation  I  told  him  that  I  thought  it  was  putting  me  in  a  rather 
embarrassing  position,  because  I  was  discussing  [1283]  my 
superiors. 

105.  General  Frank.  How  long  had  General  Short  known  of  this 
feud,  do  you  know? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  would  say  it  got  very  bad,  sir,  oh,  around  the 
1st  of  November,  1941. 

106.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  of  any  specific  projects  that  were 
held  up  as  a  result  of  this  feud  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir ;  I  don't  think  any  were  held  up  as  a  result 
of  it.  I  think  that  the  only  thing  it  resulted  in  was  making  my  work 
and  making  Colonel  Robinson's  work  a  lot  more  difficult  than  it  other- 
wise would  have  been. 

107.  General  Frank.  Were  you  on  friendly  terms  with  Wyman? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Not  socially,  sir.     I  was,  officially,  and  I  think  I 

got  along  with  him  well. 

108.  General  Frank.  What  was  his  reputation  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Socially,  sir  ? 

109.  General' Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  his  reputation  socially,  sir,  just  wasn't  good. 
He  had  the  reputation  of  being  a  person  who  was  absolutely  without 
any  polish.  When  he  went  to  a  party  you  always  felt  rather  embar- 
rassed for  what  might  happen  next,  and  I  think  all  of  the  engineer 
officers  over  there  at  that  particular  time  avoided  contact  socially  as 
much  as  we  could. 

110.  General  Frank.  What  was  his  reputation  with  respect  to 
drinking  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  He  has  had  a  very  bad  reputation  for  drinking, 
sir.  I  would  like  to  amplify  that  statement,  however.  I  think  that 
was  one  of  the  reasons  why  Wyman  got  out  of  the  Third  Engineers. 
Lyman  had  had  previous  knowledge  of  \J2S4]  Wyman's 
drinking.  Of  course  everybody  else  had,  too.  We  knew  he  liked  to 
"hoist  one"  every  once  in  a  while,  but  I  think  that  Lyman  must  have 
found  Wyman  with  too  much  aboard  one  time  and  just  gave  him  hell. 
I  know  that  Colonel  Lyman  told  me  that  he  had  discussed  it  with 
Colonel  Wyman,  and  that  Wyman  had  signed  the  pledge.  I  think  he 
had  enough  on  him  that  he  just  about  had  to. 

Well,  to  the  best  of  my  recollection,  then,  sir,  when  he  came  down 
from  Schofield  to  Honolulu,  frankly,  I  do  not  know  whether  he  ever 
drank  to  excess  or  not,  because  we  weren't  with  him  socially,  and  we 
were  not  on  the  same  kind  of  parties,  and  I  think,  however,  he  had 
Xjretty  well  laid  off  the  heavy  drinking  by  that  time — as  far  as  his  repu- 
tation was  concerned. 


668       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

111.  General  Frank.  As  the  result  of  your  having  been  down  there 
so  frequently,  did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  his  drinking  was  interfering 
with  the  performance  of  his  duty  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  think  so,  General. 

112.  General  Frank.  Not  at  any  time  during  the  period  that  he  was 
over  there? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Before  the  war,  sir? 

113.  General  Frank.  At  any  time  during  the  period. 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  recall  any  time  at  which  I  could  say  that 
Colonel  Wyman's  drinking  was  affecting  his  duties. 

114.  General  Frank.  When  was  this  discussion  about  signing  the 
pledge? 

Colonel  Fleming.  That  was  about — oil,  around  about  October  or 
November  1940,  sir. 

115.  General  Frank.  1940? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

116.  General  Frank.  That  was  the  year  before  Pearl  Harbor. 
[1285]         Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.    It  was  about  the  time  that 

Wyman  was  relieved  from  the  Third  Engineers  and  sent  down  to 
Honolulu  as  the  district  engineer,  down  there. 

117.  General  Grunert.  When  you  say  "the  pledge,"  you  mean  a 
pledge  not  to  drink  to  excess,  or  what  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir ;  a  pledge  not  to  drink  to  excess,  sir. 
don't  you  know  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  know,  sir. 

119.  General  Grunert.  I  wanted  to  get  it  in  the  record,  as  to  what  a 
'  "pledge"  is,  that  was  all.    It  referred  to  drinking. 

Colonel  Fleming.  All  I  know  is  that  Colonel  Lyman  told  me  that 

118.  General  Frank.  Not  to  drink,  or  not  to  drink  to  excess?  Or 
he  had  this  discussion  with  Colonel  Wyman,  and  that  he  thought  that 
he  would  stop  drinking  to  excess. 

120.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  General  Short 
knew  about  this? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir ;  I  don't  think  he  did,  sir.  That  happened 
before  General  Short  came  over  there,  and  Wyman  stayed  pretty  well 
"up  to  the  pole,"  sir,  until  after  the  war  began.  That  is  the  best  of 
my  knowledge.  I  never  saw  him  on  any  "wild  toots,"  and  I  never 
heard  of  him  being  on,  and  I  think  he  was  fairly  well  "up  to  the  pole," 
until  after  the  war  started. 

121.  General  Frank.  And  after  the  war  started,  what? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  I  was  at  one  party  out  at  General  Tincher's 
quarters,  when  there  was  some  liquor  going  around. 

122.  General  Frank.  And  what? 

Colonel  Fleming.  And  that  was  just  shortly  before  Wyman 
[1286]         was  relieved,  sir. 

123.  General  Frank.  Did  he  become  intoxicated,  in  your  opinion? 
Colonel  Fleming.  He  had  too  much  to  drink,  sir,  and  made  some 

very  regrettable  statements,  which  caused  certain  newly  arrived  Air 
Generals  to  get  extremely  irked  at  the  engineers,  I  remember. 

124.  General  Frank.  Wlio  were  those  Generals  ? 

Colonel  F'leming.  It  was  General  Hale,  sir,  and  it  was  a  welcoming 
party  for  General  Hale. 

125.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  what  those  statements  were? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  669 

Colonel  Fleming.  'Y'es,  sir. 

126.  General  Frank.  Wliat  were  they  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  party  was  called,  sir,  to  celebrate  the  open- 
ing of  the  ferry  project,  this  southern  airways  route  to  Australia,  and 
Wjanan  ended  up  by  making  some  "crack"  indicating  that  the  engi- 
neers were  the  only  outfit  in  the  Army,  and  that  any  time  General  Hale 
got  in  trouble  with  his  new  command,  why,  just  to  call  on  Colonel 
Wyman,  and  he  would  come  over  and  help  him,  and  run  it  for  him. 
Well,  I  don't  think  Colonel  Hale  appreciated  it  very  much,  and  neither 
did  I,  because  I  was  trying  to  stop  the  conversation. 

The  only  members  present  at  that  party,  sir,  were — General  Tincher 
and  Colonel  Mollison  gave  the  party,  and  what  they  wanted  it  for 
was  to  get  General  Hale  and  Colonel  Wyman  together,  and  they  used 
this  excuse  of  completing  the  southern' airways  route.  I  think  General 
Tincher  had  just  about  come  back  from  the  inspection  of  it  at  that 
time,  and  the  people  present  were  General  Tincher,  Colonel  Mollison, 
who  was  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  the  Air  Force,  General  Hale,  General 
Tincher's  aide         [1287]         and  myself. 

127.  General  Frank.  Now,  during  the  period  that  you  were  over 
there,  did  you  ever  run  onto  a  man  by  the  name  of  Hans  Wilhelm 
Rohl? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  I  had  known  Mr.  RoM  by  reputation 
only,  sir,  and  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  I  never  met  him  before 
the  war  started.  The  executive  officer  of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors 
Contracting  Company — 

128.  General  Frank.  Wliat  was — ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  — who  was  a  man  naved  Paul  Grafe — 
G-r-a-e-f-e — and  I  met  Mr.  Grafe  several  times  at — oh,  just  the 
usual  backyard  barbecue  party.  I  thing  he  was  at  a  couple  that 
the  Robinsons  gave.  My  wife  and  I  and  the  Robinsons  were  fairly — 
we  got  to  know  each  other  fairly  well. 

129.  General  Frank.  The  Robinsons  now  lived  up  in  the  Nuuanu 
Valley? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir;  the  Robinsons  lived  on  Kahala,  and  we 
lived  on  Kaimuka,  fairly  close  together,  so  it  was  one  of  those  ar- 
rangements where  we  would  get  together  and  we  played  bridge  in 
the  evening,  stuff  like  that;  and  I  met  Grafe  a  couple  of  times  over 
there  at  the  Robinsons'.  They  had  backyard  barbecues  at  which 
they  cooked  steaks  on  the  fire. 

130.  General  Frank.  Grafe  was  a  member  of  what  firm? 
Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  know,  sir.     I  think  that  he  belonged 

to  the  Callahan  outfit,  although  that  is  just  my  recollection  of  it; 
but  as  far  as  I  knew,  Grafe  was  the  man  who  was  chairman  of  that 
executive  committee  until — well,  after  the  war  started.  I  don't 
know  when  he  disappeared,  and  I  never  saw  Mr.  Rohl  until — I  had 
heard  about  him,  but  I  didn't  [1288]  meet  him  until  after  the 
war. 

131.  General  Frank.  After  the  war? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

132.  General  Frank.  Was  he  in  Honolulu? 

Colonel  Fleming.  He  had  been  in  Honolulu  prior  to  that,  sir.  I 
know  he  was  there  in  October. 


670       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

133.  General  Frank.  You  said  you  had  heard  of  hhn,  by  reputa- 
tion.   Wliat  was  that  reputation? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Just  as  the  Rohl-Connolly  Constructing  Cor- 
poration, sir,  and  a  rather  prominent  contractor. 

134.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  anything  about  him,  other 
than  his  being  President  of  that  organization? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

135.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  meet  him? 
Colonel  Fleming.  I  met  him,  after  the  war,  sir. 

136.  General  Frank.  How   did  you  come  to  meet  him? 
Colonel  Fleming.  In  the  course  of  my  business  down  there  with 

the  district  engineer's  office,  I  met  him  several  times,  and  my  atten- 
tion was  particularly  called  to  Mr.  Rohl,  I  think  it  was — well,  near, 
probably  around  February  1942.  No,  it  was  earlier  than  that,  sir. 
He  had  been  back  to  the  mainland.  He  had  been  back  and  forth, 
and  Colonel  Wyman  was  trying  to  get  him  an  air  priority  on  a 
CLIPPER  to  come  back  to  Honolulu,  and  the  first  time  Mr.  Rohl 
was  ever  particularly  brought  to  my  consciousness  was  the  fact  when 
Wyman  called  me  up  this  one  time  and  wanted  some  help  in  getting 
Mr.  Rohl  a  priority  back  on  the  CLIPPER,  and  he  rather  em- 
phatically stated  his  case  and  told  me  I  had  better,  a  damned  sight, 
get  the  priority  on  the  CLIPPER  out  of  the  Navy.  The  Navy,  by 
the  way,  was  [1£89]  controlling  priorities  on  the  CLIPPER. 
They  didn't  know  who  Mr.  Rohl  was,  and  they  had  a  lot  of  people 
they  wanted  to  bring  back.  That  was,  I  think,  in  early  January 
or  February  1942,  the  first  time  I  particularly  came  to  know  of  Rohl. 

137.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  relationship  between  Rohl 
and  Wyman  ?     Was  there  any  relationship  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  only  am  familiar  with  that  by  hearsay,  sir. 

138.  General  Frank.  Well,  what  is  your  hearsay  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  There  has  been  a  lot  of  discussion  in  the  en- 
gineers, sir,  for  years,  on  the  fact  that  a  lot  of  people  have  always 
believed  that  Colonel  Wyman  was  a  little  bit  too  familiar  with  the 
contractors. 

139.  General  Frank-  With  the  contractors? 

Colonel  Fleming.  With  contractors  on  these  varioug  jobs,  sir. 
He  had  been  district  engineer  in  Kansas  City,  and  from  there  he 
went  out  to  Los  Angeles.  I  was  in  Los  Angeles  at  the  same  time  that 
Colonel  Wyman  was.  He  was  the  district  engineer  in  Los  Angeles. 
The  engineers  were  running  the  relief  business  out  there.  General 
Donald  H.  Connolly  was  then  Lieutenant  Colonel,  and  was  the  ad- 
ministrator of  the  Works  Progress  Administration  in  southern  Cal- 
ifornia.   We  were  sent  out  there  for  four  months'  temporary  duty. 

140.  General  Frank.  Were  you  with  General   Connolly? 
Colonel  Fleming.  I  was  with  General  Connolly,  with  the  WPA, 

sir.  We  stayed  there  for  3I/2  years,  and  I  left  there  to  go  to  Hawaii. 
Wyman  came  over  about  a  year  later.  I  know  that  in  Los  Angeles 
there  had  been  discussions.  I  heard  that  from  General  Connolly, 
that  they  didn't  get  along  very  well  in  the  [1^00]  relationship 
with  contracting  people.  They  thought  that  he  had  too  many  social 
relationships  with  the  various  contractors  on  the  jobs. 

141.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  reputation  of  that  social  re- 
lationship between  Wyman  and  Rohl  in  Honolulu  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  671 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  know  what  it  was  before  the  war,  sir. 

142.  General  Frank.  What  was  it  after  the  war? 

Colonel  Fleming.  After  the  war — well,  I  think  after  the  war  a 
lot  of  people  thought  that  they  were  together  too  much  of  the  time. 

143.  General  Frank.  Were  they  drinking? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

144.  General  Frank.  To  excess? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  know,  sir.     I  never  saw  them. 

14.5.  General  Frank,  What  were  the  reports  circulating  about  that 
drinking  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Oh,  there  were  all  sorts  of  reports  circulated 
about  it,  sir,  but  I  think  everybody  in  the  Territory  was  mad  at 
Colonel  Wyman,  about  that  time. 

146.  General  Frank.  Everybody  was  what? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Was  mad  at  Colonel  Wyman. 

147.  General  P>.ank.  Well,  let  us  get  back  to  what  were  the  re- 
ports about  that  drinking. 

Colonel  Fleming.  There  were  rumors  that  there  was  excessive 
drinking  going  on.  Personally,  outside  of  that  one  time  that  I 
thought  Wyman  had  too  much,  when  he  was  talking  to  General 
Hale,  I  personally  never  saw  him. 

148.  General  Frank.  About  how  many  times  did  you  ever  come 
in         [1£91]         contact  with  him? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  prior  to  the  war,  sir,  when  he  came  over 
there,  that  was  about  a  year  and  a  half,  from  the  summer  of  1940 
until  December.  I  don't  believe  I  saw  Colonel  Wyman  socially  at  a 
party  more  than  five  times,  in  all  that  time,  with  the  one  at  Schofield, 
I  remember,  and  there  was  another  one  down-town,  and  we  gave  a 
cocktail  party  at  our  house  one  time  and  invited  them,  but  I  would 
believe  five  times  would  be  the  limit. 

149.  General  Frank.  Were  these  five  large  or  small  affairs? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Mostly  large,  sir, 

150.  General  Frank,  Was  Kohl  at  any  of  these  parties? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Not  that  I  know  of,  sir.     To  the  best  of  my 

knowledge  I  never  met  Eohl  until  after  the  war  started, 

151.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  meet  him  at  a  party? 
Colonel  Fleming.  After  the  war? 

152.  General  Frank.  Yes. 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

153.  General  Frank,  You  met  Rohl  at  a  party  ? 

Colonel  Fleming,  I  met  Rohl  at  a  party,  after  the  war;  yes,  sir. 

154.  General  Frank.  How  often? 

Colonel  Fleming.  He  was  going  back  and  forth  between  there  and 
the  mainland  quite  frequently,  sir.  I  remember  particularly  seeing 
him  at  a  party  down  at  the  Pleasanton  Hotel.  I  also  saw  him  again 
the  night  that  Colonel  Wyman  left.  We  had  a  farewell  "luau"  party, 
and  I  saw  Mr.  Rohl  at  that. 

155.  General  Frank.  At  the  Willows  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir ;  it  was  at  the  Pleasanton,  which  \_1292'] 
is  a  hotel  up  near  Punahou. 

156.  General  Frank.  When  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  first  started 
to  operate,  who  was  the  representative  between  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors and  the  District  Engineer  ? 


672       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Fleming.  There  were  two  of  them,  sir.  There  was  Mr. 
Grafe,  who  was  chairman  of  this  executive  board,  and  the  man  by  the 
name  of  Middleton,  I  believe,  who  was  more  or  less  a  local  manager, 
personnel  manager,  in  Honolulu. 

157.  General  Frank.  Did  Mr.  Kohl  ever  come  into  a  dominant 
position  in  Hawaiian  Constructors? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

158.  General  Frank.  When  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  After  the  war,  sir,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge. 
He  may  have  had  the  controlling  interest,  and  Grafe  may  have  been 
just  his  man  over  there;  I  don't  know;  but  I  do  know  that  after  the 
war  started,  Rohl — this  thing  was  apparently  a  syndicate,  sir,  and  I 
think  Rohl  had  a  very  large  interest  in  the  syndicate.  Grafe  may  have 
been  an  employee.  I  don't  know  when  he  went  in,  whether  he  was 
or  not;  but  after  the  war  started,  Grafe  more  or  less  disappeared  from 
this  executive-committee  business.  I  don't  know  where  he  went,  and 
Rohl  came  over  and  sat  down  right  there  in  Hawaii  and  was  more  or 
less  the  contractors'  man,  the  one  with  final  authority. 

159.  General  Frank.  Did  Rohl  have  an  office  near  Wyman's? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  the  contractors  had  a  building  in  the 

Puuhale  campus.     The  engineers  took  over  the  Puuhale  school  and. 
the  entire  area,  as  I  was  advised,  and  one  of  the  buildings  on  Puuhale 
campus  was  an  office  of  this  Hawaiian  Constructors. 

\_1293l^  160.  General  Frank.  Was  there  anything  ever  said  about 
Wyman's  leaning  on  Rohl  for  advice,  or  about  Rohl's  having  special 
influence  with  Wyman  on  construction  projects,  that  you  learned? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  there  was  plenty  said  about  it,  sir ;  but  I 
don't  know  whether  there  was  any  truth  to  it,  or  not. 

161.  General  Frank.  Well,  what  was  being  said? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  there  was  a  lot  of  talk  about  it,  but  gen- 
erally— 

162.  General  Frank.  What  was  it?    What  was  the  tenor  of  it? 
Colonel  Fleming.  The  tenor  of  that  talk  was  that  Rohl,  over  there, 

as  a  local  man  in  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  would  have  to  approve 
of  one  of  these  projects,  or  approve  of  some  of  the  questions  before  the 
Hawaiian  Constructors  would  start  pushing  it.  Now,  unless  you 
knew  the  set-up,  sir,  it  would  be  difficult  to  explain  what  it  was.  The 
personnel,  for  example,  would  be  hired  by  the  Hawaiian  Constructors. 
The  Government  was  paying  all  of  the  pay  roll  of  that  outfit  except  for 
certain  key  individuals;  and  all  their  laborers,  and  everything  like 
that,  were  actually  paid  directly  on  a  government  pay  roll.  The  Gov- 
ernment paid  directly  all  the  bills  for  purchases  of  materials  on  this 
contract,  and  bills  would  have  to  be  certified  by  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors, and  then  they  would  have  to  be  approved  by  the  contracting 
officer;  and  the  rumors,  the  talk  was  to  the  effect  that  Mr.  Rohl  was 
the  boss  man,  or,  over  there  in  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  he  w^as 
actually  running  the  show. 

163.  "General  Frank.  How  was  he  running  it.  Was  he  having 
[/^.94]         an  undue  influence  on  Wyman? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  think  so,  sir.  I  don't  know.  I  wasn't 
around  him,  but  I  know  Colonel  Wyman. 

164.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  feeling,  and  wiiat  was  the 
general  feeling  with  relation  to  the  question  as  to  whether  or  not  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  673 

association    of    Rohl    and    Wyman    was    a   healthful    one    for    the 
Government  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  It  was  entirely  personal,  General,  but  I  felt 
that  it  was  not  a  healthful  one. 

165.  General  Frank.  That  it  was  not  a  healthful  one?* 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

166.  General  Frank.  Why? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Well,  I  just  don't  believe  that  in — I  was  trained 
in  the  engineers  by  officers  with  a  little  bit  different  viewpoint. 

167.  General  Frank.  With  higher  standards,  you  mean  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir — General  Larkin  and  General  Con- 
nolly— and  I  know  darned  well  that  neither  one  of  those  two  would 
have  been  so  intimate  with  one  of  their  contractors. 

168.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  indication  at  any  time  of  any 
graft  or  illegal  profit? 

Colonel  Fleming.  On  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  sir  ? 

169.  General  Frank.  Yes,  sir. 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  think  so,  sir.  I  think  there  were  indica- 
tions of  an  awful  lot  of  inefficiency  in  the  set-up.  That  is  a  fault  which 
is  inherent  in  those  "cost-plus-fixed-fee"  contracts.  They  were  grand 
things,  and  they  were  very  necessary  for  the  progress  of  work,  as  long 
as  we  had  a  big  job  to  do.  If  we  had  a  lot  of  big  construction  work, 
like  building  an  [1B9S]  airport,  that  organization  could  have 
done  it.  It  was  to  our  advantage,  to  the  Government's  advantage,  to 
have  that  contract,  just  to  avoid  this  business  of  the  "red  tape,"  that 
we  never  could  have  gotten  this  work  done  if  we  had  been  hampered 
by  all  the  procurement  regulations. 

The  minute  that  our  work  in  Hawaii  changed  from  concentrating 
on  several,  but  still  a  relatively  small  number,  of  large  projects,  and 
our  engineering  work  over  there  shifted  to  doing  at  one  time  and 
pushing  a  lot  of  small  jobs  all  over  the  Island,  and  trying  to  get  them 
all  pushed  at  the  same  time,  then  that  contract  I  believe  became  in- 
herently— it  became  inherently  inefficient,  because  those  people  down 
there  among  the  contractors'  employees,  they  just  weren't  interested 
in  it.  For  instance,  we,  from  a  military  engineering  standpoint, 
would  be  trying  to  get  a  water  line,  just  a  %-inch  water  line,  run  off  to 
some  company,  to  furnish  them  water,  and  trying  to  get  these  con- 
tractors to  do 'it.  They  wouldn't  do  it.  All  this  little,  small,  piddling 
stuff  that  they  couldn't  go  out  and  make  a  big  organization  of,  was 
neglected.  They  still  wanted  to  do  the  big  contracting  jobs,  but  of 
course  we  didn't  have  many  of  that  kind  of  work  after  that,  and  there 
was  a  whole  lot  of  little  jobs  being  pushed  and  rushed  just  as  fast  as 
we  could  do  it,  and  that  organization  wasn't  suited.  The  minute  it 
became  that  sort  of  program,  then  the  contractor  was  out  of  the 
picture — should  have  been  out  of  the  picture. 

[12961  170.  General  Frank.  A  cost-plus  contract,  therefore, 
requires  more  than  the  usual  reliance  upon  the  honestry  of  the  con- 
tractor  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  I  think  it  does,  sir.  The  contractor  is  not 
spending  his  own  money.  He  does  not  get  cost  plus  a  percentage. 
This  was  cost  plus  a  fiat  fee.  In  a  cost  plus  percentage  I  do  not  think 
there  is  any  tendency  to  be  dishonest  unless  there  is  a  hook-up  between 
the  contractor  and  one  of  the  purchasing  people.    But  there  is  cer- 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 44 


674       COXGRESSIOXAL  INVESTIGATION  PEAKL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

tainlv  not  the  care  in  operating  under  these  contracts  as  there  would 
be  if  the  contractor  were  spending  his  own  money. 

171.  General  Frank.  "Was  TTyman  having  difficulty  with  Grafe  ? 

Colonel  FLEiiiXG.  I  do  not  know,  sir ;  I  was  never  close  enough  to 
.  see.    I  do  not  think  he  was. 

17£*.  General  Fraxk.  Do  you  know  of  any  rumors  that  Wyman 
wanted  Rohl  in  Hawaii  because  Wyman  was  rowing  with  Grafe  ? 

Colonel  Fle^iixg.  Xo.  sir:  I  do  not  know  anything  about  that. 

173.  General  Fraxk.  Wliat  was  Eohl's  reputation  for  drinking? 
Colonel  Flemixg.  He  had  a  pretty  good  reputation  too.  sir. 

174.  General  Gruxert.  A  pretty  good  reputation  or  a  pretty  bad 
reputation  \ 

Colonel  Flemixg.  He  had  a  pretty  good  reputation  for  his  capacity. 
He  could  take  on  quite  a  bit. 

175.  General  Fraxk.  Did  it  incapacitate  him? 

Colonel  Flkm:ixg.  I  never  knew  him  well  enough  to  find  out. 

176.  General  Fraxk.  Were  there  any  rumors  as  to  his  being  inca- 
pacitated prior  to  December  7th  because  of  his  drinking  ? 

\1297^  Colonel  Fle^iixg.  I  never  heard  any,  sir.  I  did  not 
know  him  before  December  7th. 

177.  General  Fraxk.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  Rohl  and  Wyman 
lived  anywhere  near  each  other? 

Colonel  Fi-EAnxG.  Xo.  sir.  Wvman  at  that  time  lived  in  the  Nuvanu 
VaUey. 

178.  General  Fp^xk.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  they  had  ad- 
joining rooms  at  the  Pleasant  on  Hotel  ^ 

Colonel  Flemixg.  Yes,  sir.  They  did  that.  I  think,  after  the  war 
started. 

179.  General  FpuAXK.  Did  the  Armv  take  over  the  Pleasanton 
Hotel? 

Colonel  Flemen'G.  Xo,  sir.  That  was  another  thing  that  we  got 
into  trouble  about,  that  Pleasanton  Hotel,  more  trouble  than  anything 
I  know  about.  Actually  it  was  taken  over  by  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors. They  took  it  over  to  provide  living  accommodations  for 
certain  of  their  employees.  The  hotel  was  owned  by  a  Jap  family. 
I  would  call  it  in  those  days  a  second-class  hotel,  right  near  the 
Xapua. 

180.  General  Fraxk.  Diagonally  across? 

Colonel  Flemixg.  Yes,  sir.  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  took  over 
the  hotel  for  the  benefit  of  their  employees,  and  then  they  ran  a  cafe 
in  the  place  and  rented  out  rooms  to  Army  officers  who  had  been 
evacuated  from  their  houses.  Wyman's  room  and  Kohl's  room  were 
not  absolutely  adjacent.  They  were  on  the  second  floor  of  the  hotel, 
and  Wvman  had  a  room  in  one  corner  and  Rohl  one  in  the  other  corner, 
and  between  the  two  were  two  rooms  that  they  used  as  offices.  I  would 
say  the  [1298]  entrances  of  the  rooms  were  maybe  75  feet 
apart.  They  were  the  only  two  people  in  that  particular  section  of  the 
building.  Colonel  Robinson  had  another  room  on  that  floor,  but  he 
was  in  the  back. 

The  Pleasanton  Hotel  is  just  one  of  those  things.  It  was  a  swell 
idea;  the  contractor  had  to  take  care  of  his  employees,  and  that,  tmder 
the  terms  of  the  contract,  I  think,  was  one  of  the  things  that  was 
reimbursable  as  far  as  the  Government  was  concerned.     But  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  675 

Government  got  into  the  hotel  business  indirectly  by  paying  the  bills 
of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors.  There  have  been  more  investigations 
into  that  hotel  than  anything  I  know  of. 

181.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  anything  about  the  results  of 
those  investigations  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  One  of  the  results  was  that  General 
Emmons  took  it  .up  and  they  changed  a  lot  of  the  setups  down  there 
and  found  a  lot  of  details  that  the  Constructors  were  doing  which 
did  not  agree  with  Army  reguhitions.  and  a  lot  of  expenditures  being 
made  and  receipts  not  being  collected,  and  the  usual  deficiencies  that 
you  would  expect  to  find  when  a  bunch  of  people  like  that  go  into 
the  hotel  business  without  any  regard  to  Army  regulations. 

182.  General  Frank.  Was  Rowe  there? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes.  sir;  he  was  the  Inspector  General  at  that 
time.  Colonel  Ely.  or  Colonel  Baldwin — I  think  it  was  Colonel  Ely, 
who  was  the  Department  finance  officer — put  in  all  these  transfers. 
One  of  the  transfers  was  made  after  the  war  started.  Mixed  up  in 
the  transfers  was  Quartermaster  work  for  [1299]  the  Engi- 
neers, and  the  Quartermaster  trying  to  back  up  their  accounts,  and 
also  a  transfer  in  the  Engineers'  disbursement  system.  Up  to  that 
time  the  Engineers  had  always  done  their  own  financing,  but  in  this 
streamlining  business  they  transferred  all  the  financing  over  to  the 
finance  people.  These  arguments  came  up  because  the  new  disbursing 
officer  would  not  pay  the  bills.  I  am  pretty  sure  Colonel  Ely  was  the 
finance  officer.    That  is  where  the  thing  started. 

183.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  where  Rohl  was  between  the 
6th  and  8th  of  December? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

[1300]  184.  General  Frank.  When  the  war  started  was  there 
any  change  in  the  method  of  handling  the  contracts;  do  you  know? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Not  in  the  contracts,  sir.  I  don't  know  about 
the  method  of  handling  the  contracts,  sir.  There  was  a  very  definite 
change  in  the  Engineer  setup ;  yes,  sir. 

185.  General  Frank.  What  was  it? 

Colonel  Fleiniing.  Colonel  Lyman  then  had  been  spending  more 
and  more  time  at  Shaffer.  I  was  pulled  out  of  the  Department  En- 
gineer Office,  as  I  said,  in  August  of  1941,  and  from  that  time  on 
Colonel  Lyman  began  spending  more  and  more  time  at  Fort  Shafter, 
and  in  all  the  war  plans  immediately  on  the  outbreak  of  the  war,  why, 
the  Department  Engineer  would  assume  control  over  all  construction 
work  in  the  Department. 

186.  General  Frank.  Because  thev  were  principally  defense  proj- 
ects? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Defense  projects  then ;  yes,  sir.  So  General  Short 
immediately  authorized  us  to  put  that  into  effect. 

187.  General  Frank.  To  put  what  into  effect  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  previous  organization,  sir,  which  set  the 
Department  Engineer  up  as  the  ruling  boss  of  everything,  of  all  these 
military  construction  and  all  civilian  construction  under  him,  or 
rather,  civilian-executed  construction ;  and  the  District  Engineer  be- 
came a  subordinate  of  the  Depart?nent  Engmeer. 

188.  General  Frank.  That  was  starting  when? 
Colonel  Fleming.  It  was  as  of  December  7th,  sir. 


676       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

189.  General  Frank.  Then  on  December  7th  Wyman  became  a 
[1301  ]         subordinate  of  Lyman  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  I  dictated  the  order,  and  I  think  on  the 
7th.  or  the  8th,  as  soon  as  we  could  get  around  to  it,  we  formalized  it. 
And,  however,  the  District  Engineer  was  a  part  of  the  Engineer  De- 
partment setup. 

190.  General  Frank.  What  Engineer  Department? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  Engineer  Department,  sir ;  I  mean  that  the 
Engineer  Department  is  organized  under  the  Corps  of  Engineers. 
The  Chief  of  Engineers  is  the  head  of  it,  and  he  has  these  Division 
Engineers  all  around  the  country,  and  District  Engineers  under  the 
Division  Engineers.  Now,  Wyman's  immediate  superior  was  the 
Division  Engineer  in  San  Francisco,  and  he  was  never  under  the 
command  of  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian  Department.  His 
orders  were  to  just  cooperate  with  him.  That  same  setup  was  true  in 
Panama.  It  wasn't  true  in  the  Philippines.  In  the  Philippines  the 
Department  Engineer  was  actually  the  District  Engineer  also. 

So,  while  over  there  in  Hawaii  in  putting  into  effect  this  war  plan 
Wyman  came  under  Lyman,  it  ^^as  not  a  complete  command  arrange- 
ment because  Wyman  was  still  responsible  through  his  Engineer  De- 
partment channels,  through  the  Division  Engineer,  and  back  to  the 
Chief  of  Engineers,  and  that  was  not  finally  changed  until  about 
March  of  1912  when  the  War  Department  issued  instructions  that 
all  Engineers  in  the  theaters  of  operations  would  be  directly  under 
the  Commanding  Generals  of  that,  and  they  wiped  out  the  Engineer 
Department  channels  at  that  particular  time,  and  it  was  at  that  time 
that  Colonel  Wyman  was  relieved.  General  Emmons  decided  that  since 
he  had  orders  to  consolidate  the  thing  and  he  could  pick — the  orders 
were,  or  [1303]  the  instructions  from  the  War  Department 
were,  when  that  thing  came  out,  that  by  statute — certain  things  by 
statute  have  to  be  done  by  a  person  called  the  District  Engineer. 
Those  are  rivers  and  harbors  projects  and  flood-control  projects,  and 
on  those  two  particular  things  the  Chief  of  Engineers  is  directly 
responsible  to  Congress,  not  through  the  War  Department ;  he  is  more 
or  less  separate  from  the  War  Department.  And  when  the  order  came 
out  the  Chief  of  Engineers — or  rather,  the  War  Department  stated 
that  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  would 
pick  his  Engineer  and  that  the  Chief  of  Engineers  would  then  turn 
around  and  make  whoever  the  Commanding  General  picked — would 
make  him  the  District  Engineer  so  he  could  continue  handling  these 
purely 

191.  General  Frank.  Statutory  projects? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Statutory  projects.  And  it  was  at  that  time  that 
Wyman  was  relieved  and  sent  back  to  the  mainland,  and  I  think 
that  was  about  in  March.  There  was  about  a  three  months'  time, 
sir,  that 

192.  General  Frank.  That  was  in  March? 
Colonel  Fleming.  That  is  right. 

193.  General  Frank.  However,  immediately  after  December  7th 
the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  issued  orders 
to  bring  the  District  Engineer  under  the  Department  Engineer? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  677 

194.  General  Frank.  He  did  that  without  any  authority  from  the 
mainland  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Without  any  direct  authority;  no,  sir.  How- 
ever, that  was  part  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  Defense  Plan,  or 
whatever  it  was ;  I  forget  the  name  of  it. 

[1S03]  195.  General  Frank.  Could  that  have  been  done  prior 
to  December  7th? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  know,  sir.  I  think  that  if  the  question 
had  ever  been  raised  possibly  the  War  Department  would  have  ap- 
proved it.  I  don't  think  that  they  woulcl  have  changed  the  rela- 
tionship between  the  District  Engineer,  the  Division  Engineer,  and 
the  Chief  of  Engineers  prior  to  the  war  because  I  said  it  took  them 
from  December  until  sometime  in  March  to  make  that  change. 
Wyman,  even  after  the  war  started,  was  still  getting  instructions 
direct  through  his  Engineer  channels.  There  was  one  project  before 
the  war,  the  only  project  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge — there  was 
only  one  project  for  which  the  Commanding  General  was  made  di- 
rectly responsible,  and  that  was  for  the  construction  of  what  I  call 
the  ferry  project,  and  that  is  the  construction  of  this  chain  of  air 
bases  from  Hawaii  to  the  Philippines,  and  in  that — 

196.  General  Grunert.  May  I  develop  that  a  little  bit  ? 

197.  General  Frank.  Just  let  me  ask  one  question. 
Go  ahead.    You  were  going  to  say  something. 

Colonel  Fleming.  In  that  project  the  directive  came  out  stating 
that  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  was  re- 
sponsible for  all  the  construction  down  to  and  including  Australia. 
The  Commanding  General  of  the  Philippine  Department  was  re- 
sponsible for  all  construction  north  of  Australia  and  into  the  Philip- 
pines. And  our  instructions  in  Hawaii  were  that  the  District 
Engineer  had  been  given  orders  by  the  Chief  of  Engineers  to  place 
himself  at  the  disposal  of  the  Commanding  General  for  that  one 
project. 

198.  General  Frank.  When  war  started — that  was  from  Decem- 
ber [1304-]  7th  on — did  all  contracts  merge  in  the  Hawaiian 
Constructors  on  recommendation  of  Colonel  Wyman? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

199.  General  Frank.  That  was  a  change,  then? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir,  it  was  a  change. 

200.  General  Frank.  What  did  that  change  involve? 

Colonel  Fleming.  At  that  time,  sir,  I  said  we  were  taking  over 
the  Quartermaster  work.  Now,  my  memory  is  not  entirely  clear 
on  all  of  these  things.  We  had  taken  over  all  of  their  contracts  be- 
fore the  war  which  had  to  do  with  Air  Corps  construction  on  air 
force  posts.  The  next  thing  we  took  over  was  the  work  of  the  Quar- 
termaster as  far  as  rentals,  leases,  and  utilities;  and  then  the  next 
thing  which  was  transferred,  and  we  got  orders  on  this  transfer  I 
think  just  before  the  war — I  may  have  had  my  chronology  or  my 
time  a  little  bit  wrong  here,  but  just  before  the  war  we  got  orders 
to  take  over  all  other  Constructing  Quartermaster's  contracts.  There 
was  a  lot  of  them  going  on.  There  was  a  big  housing  program  for 
the  increase  in  the  antiaircraft  garrison.  There  were  several  per- 
manent projects  under  construction;  two  great  big  barracks  at  Fort 
Shafter,  I  remember.     And  when  that  turnover  occurred  the  war 


678       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

came  along  then  and  of  course  added  to  the  difficulties  of  transferring 
these  things  from  the  Quartermasters  over  to  the  Engineers. 

Certain  types  of  projects  were  stopped.  We  stopped  all  of  the  per- 
manent type  of  construction  and  continued  tlie  temporary  types  of 
construction ;  and  on  the  termination  of  contracts  the  work  of  certain 
of  these  old  Constructing  Quartermaster  contractors  was  just  stopped. 
The  other  work,  in  order  to —  [1305]  well,  I  don't  know  why  it 
was  done,  but  anyway  the  other  temporary  type  of  work  was  even- 
tually closed  out  under  the  contracts  which  had  previously  been  in 
force,  and  some  of  it  was  picked  up  by  the  Hawaiian  Constructors.  I 
do  not  think,  sir,  that  it  was  a  question  of  actually  transferring  a  job 
from  the  Quartermaster  contractor  over  to  these  Hawaiian  Construc- 
tors. As  I  recall  the  thing,  we  stopped  practically  all  of  them,  and  they 
were  all  stopped  for  about,  oh,  I  would  say  anywhere  from  two  to  three 
months,  and  then  the  picture  clarified.  We  went  back  and  picked  up 
some  of  them  again,  see ;  so  when  they  picked  them  up  the  Hawaiian 
Constructors  picked  them  up  rather  than  the  old  Quartermaster  con- 
tractors. 

201.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

202.  General  Grunert.  When  the  District  Engineer  was  placed 
under  the  Department  Engineer  as  of  December  7,  was  that  part  of 
the  approved  war  plan,  that  that  would  be  done  in  time  of  war  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  That  was  in  the  Engineer  Plan ;  I  don't 
know  whether  the  Mobilization  Plan  or  the  Hawaiian  Department 
Defense  Project. 

203.  General  Grunert.  I  see.  For  all  purposes  except  those  deter- 
mined by  law,  which  required  a  decision  in  Washington  and  which 
was  made  a  directive  after  the  war  started? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  made  about  March  1942.  Later  than 
that :  about  March  or  April. 

204.  General  Grunert.  Then,  even  if  the  Department  Commander 
was    merely    concerned    about    construction    projects    during    the 

[1S06]         imminence  of  war,  that  could  not  have  been  done  ex- 
cept by  Washington  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  it  would  have  required  War  Depart- 
ment approval,  sir. 

205.  General  Grunert.  Had  that  approval  been  requested? 
Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.  •  I  am  sure  I  would  have  known  had  it 

been  requested.    It  had  not  been  requested. 

206.  General  Frank.  Now,  there  was  something  brought  out  about 
the  general  knowledge  of  Colonel  Wyman's  constant  and  intimate  as- 
sociation with  Mr,  Rohl  over  a  period  of  years. 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

207.  General  Frank.  You  knew  about  that? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  didn't  know  about  it,  sir,  until  after  the  war  oc- 
curred. I  never  met  Mr.  Rohl  before  the  war.  1  went  back  afterward 
and  talked  to  my  friend  Colonel  Robinson  down  there;  and  just  chew- 
ing— well,  just  gossiping  the  way  people  will,  I  then  found  out  that 
this  Rohl-Connolly  Corporation  I  think  is  a  Los  Angeles  corporation. 

208.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  Fleming.  And  apparently  there  had  been  plenty  of  rela- 
tionships between  Mr.  Rohl  and  Colonel  Wyman  when  Wyman  was 
the  District  Engineer  in  Los  Angeles,  but  when  I  was"  in  Los  An- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  679 

geles  with  General  Connolly  we  had  no  relationship  with  the  district 
office  other  than  furnishing  them  relief  labor.  They  were  our  biggest 
customer  actually  for  the  employment  of  labor  in  the  Los  Angeles  met- 
ropolitan area. 

209.  General  Frank.  Well,  you  had  known  of  this  personal  asso- 
ciation from  the  time  that  you  had  been  in  Southern  California  with 
Connolly  ? 

11S07)         Colonel  Fleming.  Not  with  Mr.  Kohl,  sir. 

210.  General  Frank.  You  didn't? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Not  with  Mr.  Rohl  as  an  individual,  sir.  I  think 
I  said  a  little  while  ago  that  I  had  had  personal  knowledge  that  in 
my  opinion  Colonel  Wyman  associated  too  much  with  contractors. 

211.  General  Frank.  Oh,  yes. 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  didn't  intend  to  convey  the  impression  that  I 
knew  about  any  relationship  with  Mr.  Rohl  and  Colonel  Wyman  prior 
to  that  time. 

212.  General  Frank.  After  December  7th  was  there  any  talk  or 
discussion  about  the  association  of  Wyman  and  Rohl? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir,  there  was  plenty  of 

213.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  something  further  to  say? 
Colonel  Fleming.  I  was  just  going  to  explain  that  statement,  sir. 

214.  General  Frank.  Go  ahead. 

Colonel  Fleming.  There  was  plenty  of  talk  about  it,  sir.  That  is 
when  I  first  got  to  know  Mr.  Rohl.  As  I  said,  the  first  time  I  knew 
anything  about  Mr.  Rohl  was  when  I  was  getting  in  that  airplane 
priority,  trying  to,  out  of  the  Navy.  But  there  was  a  lot  of  discus- 
sion, and  I  think  that  was  one  of  the  reasons  why  General  Emmons 
finally  decided — when  this  unification  of  the  Engineer  setup  was 
made,  why,  he  finally  decided  to  request  Colonel  Wyman's  relief. 

215.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  curiosity  or  wonderment  as  to 
why  higher  authority  allowed  this  intimate  association  of  Rohl  and 
Wyman  to  continue  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  think  so,  sir.  Rohl  was  not  a  [13081 
well  known  figure  in  Hawaii  until  after  the  war  started.  As  I  said, 
there  was  this  investigation  of  the  Pleasanton  Hotel  business,  for 
example.  Well,  that  brought  out  a  lot.  That  made  General  Emmons 
rather  concerned  about  the  whole  situation,  to  put  it  mildly;  and 
later  on  there  was  the  incident  of  the  famous  yacht  YEGA,  and  about 
that  time  I  think  that — I  don't  believe  that  General  Emmons  ever 
wrote  to  the  War  Department  asking  for  Wyman's  relief,  but  I  know 
that  he  talked  it  over  with  Lyman  and  that  Lyman  wrote  a  personal 
letter  to  the  Chief  of  Engineer's  Office  stating  that  General  Emmons 
considered  Wyman  to  be  no  longer  officially  welcome,  and  suggesting 
they  get  him  out.  He  was  relieved  on  that  then,  and  that  all  hap- 
pened just  about  the  time  this  unification  business  came  down. 

216.  General  Frank.  What  do  you  know  about  the  VEGA? 
Colonel  Fleming.  I  was  introduced  to  the  VEGA  very  sharply  and 

abruptly,  sir.  There  is  another  VEGA.  To  make  my  story  clear  in 
this  thing,  there  are  two  ships  called  the  VEGA.  One  of  them  is  this 
yacht,  ancl  the  other  VEGA  is  a  Navy  supply  ship  called — well,  like 
the  SIRIUS  and  that  crowd,  we  had  it  over  there  in  Hawaii  before 
the  war. 

217.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  know  about  this  yacht. 


680       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Fle^iing.  The  yacht  VEGA  ?  Well,  I  never  heard  of  the 
vaclit  VEGA  until  suddenly  General  Emmons  called  me  in  one  day 
and  wanted  to  know  what  I  knew  about  the  VEGA,  and  I  told  him 
the  VEGA  just  arrived  in  the  last  convoy  and  it  was  towing  over  a 
dredge  that  belonged  to  us,  and  the  General  told  me  that  maybe  I 
had  better  go  down  and  look  at  the  VEGA.  So  I  went  down 
11309]  and  took  a  look  at  the  VEGA  and  it  was  this  yacht.  It 
was  about  a  75-  or  80-foot  3'acht,  sailboat. 

Well.  I  had  seen  the  names  on  the  convoy  list,  and  I  used  to  keep 
Genera/1  Emmons  advised  as  to  what  was  coming  in  in  the  convoy, 
and  this  thing  was  in  a  very  slow  convoy,  a  4-knot  convoy,  and  we 
had  been  having  arrangement  with  the  Navy  to  get  a  dredge  towed 
over  from  San  Francisco  or  San  Diego  or  some  place  like  that,  and  the 
Navy  had  been  planning  on  towing  this  dredge  with  their  boat,  the 
VEGA,  which  is  a  supply  ship.  When  I  saw  the  name  of  the  VEGA 
in  the  convoy  list  it  never  occurred  to  me  to  investigate  what  the 
VEGA  was ;  I  thought  it  was  this  supply  ship. 

Well,  apparently  at  that  time  we  had  not  completed  but  at  least 
opened  for  traffic  this  southern  route  of  airways.  Those  things  all 
ran  down  from  Hawaii  here,  or  rather  Oahu — the  Island  of  Christmas 
on  this  may  would  be  right  up  in  here  (indicating) — to  Christmas 
and  Palmyra.  The  next  jump  was  down  to  Canton  here,  then  down 
to  Nandi  and  Suva,  which  is  right  there  (indicating)  ;  New  Caledonia. 
Our  field  in  Australia  was  at  Townsville.  We  had  finished  that  thing, 
but  there  was  a  rather  defensive  attitude  in  the  whole  Pacific  at  this 
particular  time,  and  they  were  afraid  particularly  that  the  field  at 
Canton  would  be  knocked  out  and  the  one  at  Fiji  would  be  taken 
out.  So  they  wanted  to  get  a  still  further  south  air  route  which 
would  be  farther  away  from  the  Jap  bases,  and  the  only  way  of 
doing  that — the  map  is  not  complete,  but  south  of  Christmas  there  is 
another  island  called  Penrhyn,  and  another  south  of  that  called 
Aitutaki,  and  by  going  a  jump  [13J0]  to  those  two  we  could 
then  jump  from  there  down  to  Tonga  and  into  New  Zealand  and  into 
Australia  that  way.    That  was  the  southern  and  easternmost  airline. 

They  wanted  somebody  to  go  down  and  make  a  survey  of  this  par- 
ticular route.  Apparently  Colonel  Wyman  had  decided  he  needed  a 
boat  for  it,  and  the  boat  that  they  selected  to  bring  over  to  Hawaii 
to  make  this  survey,  for  the  survey  party,  and  put  them  on,  was  this 
yacht  VEGA. 

Now,  the  VEGA  didn't  officially  belong  to  Mr.  Rohl:  it  belonged 
to  Mrs.  Rohl.  It  was  registered  in  her  name.  And  it  came  over  in 
this  convoy,  this  4-knot  convoy,  and  suddenly  appeared  in  Honolulu, 
and  I  don't  think  General  Emmons  knew  anything  about  it.  Nobody 
had  said  anything  to  him  about  it.  I  clicln't  know  the  thing  was 
coming  over.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  didn't  know  it  until  General 
Emmons  chased  me  clown  to  look  at  this  VEGA  that  was  supposed  to 
be  towing  over  a  dredge,  and  here  it  was  this  80-  or  100-foot  yacht. 

Well,  the  deal  on  the  thing  was  that  Mrs.  Eohl  would  rent  that 
to  the  Hawaiian  Constructors  for  one  dollar  per  year,  and  the  Hawai- 
ian Constructors  would  then  hire  the  crew  and  pay  the  insurance 
and  pay  the  operating  expense,  of  course  all  this  expense  being  reim- 
bursable by  the  Government  because  all  of  their  expenses  were  reim- 
bursable by  the  Government  on  this  cost-plus-fixed-fee  contract;  and 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  681 

the  Hawaiian  Constructors  in  turn  would  rent  this  boat  to  the  Gov- 
ernment for  this  tour  around  these  islands,  Penrhyn  and  Aitvitaki  and 
down  in  through  that  area. 

When  General  Ennnons  found  out  about  that  he  was  really  irate, 
and  not  only  ordered  the  contract  or  agreement  with  [^311]  the 
Hawaiian  Constructors  for  the  yacht  be  terminated  but  ordered  that 
it  be  sent  back  to  the  mainland  by  the  next  available  convoj^,  and 
refused  to  authorize  any  of  the  expenses  for  it,  and  the  yacht  left 
about — well,  I  think  it  was  over  there  for  about  two  weeks,  sir,  tied 
up  at  one  of  the  piers  in  Honolulu.  It  was  that  yacht  incident  and 
a  few  other  things  that  I  had  in  mind  when  I  said  there  had  been 
quite  a  bit  of  discussion  about  the  relationships. 

218.  General  Feank.  Was  the  yacht  ever  used  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

219.  General  Frank.  Did  they  every  have  any  j^arties  on  the  yacht? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  they  had  several  parties  on 

the  yacht.     I  never  went  to  them. 

220.  General  Frank.  Who  had  the  parties  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  Mr.  Rohl  had  them,  sir. 

221.  General  Frank.     What  was  the  cargo  when  it  came  over? 
Colonel  Fleming.     Well,  it  had  quite  a  lot  of  stuff  on  it,  sir.     There 

were  several  cases  of  liquor  aboard. 

222.  General  Frank.     Had  a  good  cargo  of  liquor  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.     Yes,  sir. 

223.  General  Frank.  Was  that  part  of  the  stocking  of  the  boat 
or  was  that  a  consignment  ?     Do  3' ou  know  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  It  wasn't  consigned  to  anybody,  sir;  it  was 
just — it  wasn't  stocking  for  the  boat,  no,  sir.  I  never  saw  the  boat 
unloaded,  but  from  what  I  hear  they  had  cases  of  liquor  in  about  every 
available  place  thej  could  stick  it  on  the  boat.  I  don't  know  how 
much  there  was,  but  there  was  a  considerable  amount  of  liquor  came 
in  on  that  ship,  and  it  wasn't  a  cargo  vessel,  sir. 

[131:2]         224.  General  Frank.  I  know. 

Colonel  Fleming.  It  was  purely  a  pleasure  vessel.  As  I  get  the 
story  all  the  staterooms  were  filled  with  the  stuff,  and  every  place 
they  could  stick  it  on  board. 

225.  General  Frank.  Have  3^011  anything  else  that  concerns  the 
operations  of  the  Hawaiian  Constructors,  Colonel  Wyman's  opera- 
tions and  behavior,  or  anything  about  Eohl  that  you  can  state  to  the 
Board  that  has  not  been  brought  out  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  would  like  to  bring  out  the  fact  that  I  don't 
think  that  that  contract  when  it  was  entered  into,  the  Hawaiian  Con- 
structors' contract,  was  ever  approved  or  referred  to  the  military 
people  over  in  Hawaii.  I  think  that  was  an  arrangement  directly  be- 
tween the  Engineer  in  Hawaii,  going  right  back  to  Engineer  Depart- 
ment channels,  and  was  approved  in  the  Chief  of  Engineer's  Office. 

226.  General  Grunert.     You  mean  the  basic  contract? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  Now,  the  War  Department  ordered, 
on  all  of  these  cost-plus-fixed-fee  contracts,  a  running  inspection  by 
an  Inspector  General,  and  I  remember  that  the  Hawaiian  Depart-" 
ment  was  ordered  to  put  an  Inspector  General  on  the  routine  check- 
ing and — well,  you  couldn't  call  it  an  audit,  but  it  was  a  routine 
check  of  that  contract,  and  we  had  one  officer  specially  detailed  in 


682       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

our  Inspector  General's  Department  before  the  war  for  that  purpose. 
To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  I  don't  believe  that  the  Commanding 
General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  had  anything  ofiicially  to  do 
with  the  operation  of  that  contract  until  after  the  Engineer  channels 
were  completely  eliminated  and  the  whole  thing  was  put  under  his 
command,  because  I  remember  after  that  time  these  change 
[131S]  orders  used  to  come  up  and  we  would  have  to  analyze 
those,  the  change  orders  and  the  additions,  eliminations,  and  things 
like  that,  in  the  contract. 

227.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  inspection,  either  from  the 
Division  Engineer's  Office  or  froin  the  Chief  of  Engineer's  Office  here 
in  Washington,  of  the  activities  of  the  District  Engineer  in  Hono- 
lulu? 

Colonel  Fleming.     Yes,  sir. 

[ISU]         228.  General  Frank.  Who  made  those? 

Colonel  Fleming.  General  Hamium,  sir — ^Warren  T.  Hannum — was 
the  division  engineer  in  San  Francisco,  and  I  know  that  General  Han- 
num was  over  in  Hawaii  several  times  before  the  war  started. 

229.  General  Frank.  Did  anybody  from  Washington  ever  come  out 
to  look  over  the  activities? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  remember,  sir.  There  may  have  been,  but 
I  really  don't  remember. 

230.  General  Frank.  After  the  Department  Commander  took  over 
the  control  of  the  district  engineers,  did  tliat  result  in  considerably 
closer  supervision  and  a  general  tightening  up  on  the  activities? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  That  resulted,  as  you  say,  in  closer 
control  and  tightening  up ;  and  also,  you  might  say,  as  a  development 
of  time,  there  had  grown  up  this  feeling  among  several  of  us  who  had 
anything  to  do  with  it,  that  that  contract  should  have  been  terminated. 
The  actual  termination  work  on  the  contract  was  started  by  Colonel 
Lyman  after  Wyman's  relief  and  return  to  the  mainland.  For  in- 
stance, they  cut  out  more  and  more  their  work  on  the  small  jobs  and 
started  to  do  those  by  force-account  directly.  The  big  jobs  were  not 
terminated,  however,  and  the  contractors  were  still  on  that.  Lyman 
was  working  along  this  line,  when  he  died  very  suddenly.  He  died ; 
I  don't  remember  whether  it  was  in  August  or  September,  1942.  He 
had  just  been  nominated  to  be  BG,  and  it  was  announced — he  was  a 
Hawaiian,  of  course;  he  was  born  in  the  Island  of  Hawaii — and  he 
went  down  to  Hawaii  on  a  Friday  on  an  inspection  trip,  and  this  thing 
was  published  while  he  was  down  at  his  [131S]  "old  home 
town"  island.  Well,  of  course  it  was  quite  a  celebration.  He  had  had 
a  pretty  bad  heart,  anyway.  He  came  back  and  died  Sunday  night 
or  Monday  morning,  I  don't  know  which ;  so  he  was  starting  on  that 
at  the  time  of  his  death. 

231.  General  Frank.  Wlio  was  Wyman's  successor,  when  he  left? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Wyman's  successor  was  Lyman,  sir. 

232.  General  Frank.  Oh,  Lyman  took  over? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  They  just  abolished,  sir,  the  district 
engineer,  completely,  and  General  Emmons  cut  Lyman  in  on  the  whole 
works,  and  so  Lyman  went  down  there  and  started  running  that 
contract. 

233.  General  Grunert.  They  did  the  same  thing  they  did  in  the 
Philippines,  where  the  Department  engineer  was  the  officer  and  the 
district  engineer. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  683 

Colonel  Fleming.  l?'es,  sir.  And  Lyman,  as  I  say,  was  put  right  in 
the  middle  of  this  thing.  General  Kramer  came  over,  some  time  after 
that,  and  Kramer  finally  closed  out  those  contracts,  oh,  I  think  about — 
he  got  there  and  got  onto  his  job  and  onto  the  details  of  it  very  hur- 
riedly, and  they  were  closed  out  either  late  in  1942  or  early  in  1943,  sir. 

234.  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  what  were  the  regulations  about 
bringing  liquor  into  Hawaii  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  know  that  there  were  any  regulations 
about  bringing  it  in,  sir. 

235.  General  Frank.  You  do  not  know  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  I  know  I  don't  think  there  were  any 
regulations  about  bringing  it  in.  Hawaii  was  being  run  by  the  Mili- 
tary Governor.  We  didn't  have  anything  such  as  import  require- 
ments, or  anything  like  that.  There  was  an  [ISIS]  office  set 
up  under  the  Military  Governor.  They  called  it,  down  there,  the 
"Division  of  Priorities  and  Planning,"  I  think,  and  it  was  run  by  an 
Army  officer,  and  he  had  the  job  of  determining.  From  the  Hawaiian 
Department  we  allotted  tonnage.  We  worked  under  a  system  of  allo- 
cations, and  figured  out,  and  got  word  from  San  Francisco,  how  much 
tonnage  was  going  to  be  available  for  the  next  succeeding  month,  or 
their  best  "horseback  estimate"  of  that.  We  then  allocated  to  the 
various  supj^ly  branches  the  amount  of  tonnage  that  they  could  have 
coming  over  there,  and  also  allocated  to  tlie  civilians  what  amount 
they  could  have.  The  loading,  back  in  San  Francisco,  was  then 
controlled  by  the  allocations  which  we  made.  The  civilian  allocations 
were  controlled,  the  sub-allotments  were  controlled  by  this  Division 
of  Planning  and  Priorities,  under  the  office  of  the  Military  Governor, 
and  he  issued  the  actual  shipping  permits. 

236.  General  Grunert.  Who  was  the  Military  Governor? 
Colonel  Fleming.  General  Emmons  was  the  Military  Governor. 

General  Emmons'  organization  over  there,  sir,  after  he  got  there,  he 
had  a  "three-cornered  hat."  He  was  the  Office  of  Military  Governor, 
and  General  Green  was  the  executive  down  there.  He  was  also  the 
Tactical  Commander,  and  he  had  a  command  post  there,  where  the 
Chief  of  Staff  was  located,  and  then  he  was  the  Administrative  and 
Base  Commander  for  the  Hawaiian  Department,  and  that  was  run  as 
what  we  called  a  "rear  echelon  department  headquarters,"  and  G-4, 
and  G-1  section  was  back  there ;  and  the  other  people  were  up  in  this 
tunnel ;  and  General  Emmons  as  an  individual  headed  each  one  of  those 
sections;  but  there  wasn't  a  close — the  tactical  side  of  the  [1317] 
picture  knew  nothing  at  all  about  the  Military  Governor's  picture, 
and  he  didn't  have  an  awful  lot  to  do  with  us,  back  in  the  supply  end 
of  Supply  and  Construction. 

237.  General  Grunert.  How  do  you  suppose,  if  it  was  handled  on 
a  tonnage  basis,  and  if  it  was  not  authorized  by  a  priority,  that  liquor 
was  put  aboard  the  VEGA  and  brought  over  to  Hawaii  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Because  the  priority,  sir,  only  applied  to  ships 
which  were  loaded  under  the  supervision  of  the  General  commanding 
the  port  of  embarkation.  That  is  why  I  said  I  knew  particularly  there 
was  no  prohibition  against  bringing  or  shipping  liquor  in.  I  don't 
think  they  violated  any  law  by  bringing  it  in,  because  the  tonnage 
wasn't  under  our  control.     However,  there  were  no  other  imports  of 


684       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

liquor  into  the  Department  at  that  time,  except  what  the  Navy  was 
bringing  over. 

238.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

239.  General  Grunert.  General  Russell,  have  you  some  questions? 

240.  General  Eussell.  Assuming,  Colonel,  that  it  had  been  desired 
to  concentrate  on  the  completion  of  these  Air  Warning  Service  sta- 
tions, what  would  have  been  necessary,  to  have  gotten  additional  people 
to  work  on  them? 

241.  General  Frank.  Would  additional  people  have  expedited  it,  or 
would  it  have  required  something  else? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Not  on  those  three  projects — the  ones  you  have 
been  talking  about.  I  do  not  think  additional  people  would  have 
expedited  it. 

242.  General  Russell.  I  will  enlarge  the  question,  then.  What 
would  have  expedited  work  on  those  stations  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Faster  work  on  the  design  of  that  cable,  in  the 
erection  of  it.  We  couldn't  do  anything  at  the  top  of  [1318] 
the  mountain,  sir,  until  we  got  the  cable. 

243.  General  Russell.  Is  it  true  or  not.  Colonel,  that  after  these 
three  permanent  stations  that  had  been  selected,  and  which  you  de- 
scribed in  considerable  detail,  had  been  completed,  it  was  discovered 
that  all  three  were  impracticable  as  radar  stations? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.  We  discovered  that  one  of  them  was 
impractical.  That  was  the  one  at  Haleakala.  To  the  best  of  my 
knowledge,  when  I  left  there  that  was  the  only  place  that  they  had 
actually  tested  the  equipment  in,  and  discarded  it;  and  on  the  basis 
of  the  results  at  Haleakala,  the  Air  Force,  who  at  that  time  had  taken 
over  the  radar  system,  decided  they  did  not  want  them  to  do  the  same 
monkeying  around  with  a  station  on  Mt.  Kaala.  However,  a  station 
at  Kokee  was  put  into  operation  and  always  operated,  and  they  never 
had  any  trouble  with  that. 

.  244.  General  Russell.  Now,  I  wanted  to  get  some  dates  in  connec- 
tion with  this  Lyman-Wyman  feud,  if  I  could.  Wyman  was  under 
Lyman,  so  long  as  Wyman  was  in  the  Hawaiian  Department,  under 
Department  command  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir;  no,  sir.  Wyman  came  over  to  Hawaii, 
to  the  best  of  my  knowledge,  about  in  November  1939.  He  went  out 
to  the  regiment  at  Schofield  Barracks  and  served  out  there. 

245.  General  Frank.  Commanded  by  whom? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Commanded  by  Colonel  Hodges.  Colonel  Ly- 
man came  over  to  relieve  Hodges  in  July  1940.  That  is  when  we  were 
betting  how  long  the  relationship  would  continue.  I  think  then  that 
Wyman  went  down  to  take  over  the  district  [1319]  down  in 
Honolulu  al3out  in  November  1940.  So  he  was  probably  under  Ly- 
man's command,  oh,  for  possibly  three  months,  out  at  Schofield  bar- 
racks. Then,  when  he  went  down  to  be  the  district  engineer,  Colonel 
Lyman  had  no  more  to  do  with  him  officially — I  mean  he  wasn't  under 
his  command;  they  were  in  a  cooperating  relationship — up  until 
December  7;  and  after  the  declaration  of  war,  then,  by  just  issuing 
an  order  putting  the  war  plan  into  effect,  Wyman  then  became  a  sub- 
ordinate to  Lyman  again. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  685 

246.  General  Russell.  But  all  of  this  time  you  were  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  and  you  and  Lyman  had  substantially  the  same  relation 
to  Wyman? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  understand  your  question,  sir. 

247.  General  Russell.  And  during  all  that  time,  you  were  repre- 
senting the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  in  the 
supervision  of  construction,  there,  td  the  extent  that  he  could  super- 
vise it,  and  you  and  Lyman  therefore  had  substantially  the  same  re- 
lation toward  Wyman;  that  is,  just  a  cooperative  relationship? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  My  relationship  with  Wyman  was  not 
the  same  as  Lyman's  relationship  to  Wyman,  because,  while  ostensibly 
up,  until  August  1941  I  was  the  Assistant  Department  Engineer,  and 
supposed  to  be  working  for  Colonel  Lyman,  actually  I  did  all  my  work 
directly  for  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Department.  That 
was  both  for  General  Herron  and  Greneral  Short,  and  it  continued. 

248.  General  Russell.  General  Short  and  General  Herron  relied  on 
you  for  their  contacts  with  Wyman  much  more  than  they  relied  on 
Lyman,  is  that  right? 

Colonel  Fleming.  On  the  detail  of  the  contracts?  Yes,  sir; 
[1320]  because  Lyman  wasn't  at  the  headquarters  daily,  I  know, 
until  after  I  got  relieved  from  the  Engineer  Office  in  August  1941. 

249.  General  Russell.  Now,  I  think  General  Grunert  asked  some 
question  a  little  while  ago  about  whether  or  not  the  Hawaiian  Com- 
mander made  a  request  to  have  the  district  engineer  placed  under  his 
control,  prior  to  December  7,  1941. 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  am  sure  he  did  not,  sir. 

250.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  whether  any  such  relationship 
as  that  existed  in  the  Army  before  December  7,  1941  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir ;  it  did.  There  was  one  place  only,  and 
that  was  in  the  Philippine  Department  of  the  foreign  service  depart- 
ments, at  that  time.  We  had  the  three — Panama,  Hawaii,  and  the 
Philippines.  Li  Panama  there  was  no  district  engineer.  The  en- 
gineers ran  the  Panama  Canal.  The  Governor  of  the  Panama  Canal 
was  the  engineer  officer.  The  Governor  of  the  Panama  Canal  and  the 
engineer  for  maintenance  down  there  were  not  under  the  control  of 
the  Commanding  General  of  the  Panama  Department,  until  there  was 
some  slight  difference  developed,  there.  I  don't  remember  when  it 
was.  I  wasn't  in  Panama,  although  I  remember  some  talk  about  it. 
In  the  Philippines,  there  was  no  river-and-harbor  work  under  the 
American  Government.  There  was  some  being  done  under  the  Phil- 
ippine Government,  and  we  had  engineer  officers  over  there  who  had 
been  loaned  to  the  Philippine  Government.  One  of  them  was  General 
Cla}^,  who  is  now  over  here  in  the  Service  Forces;  and  General  Casey 
went  out  to  the  Philippines  to  replace  General  Clay,  I  think,  shortly 
before  the  war ;  but  those  were  loans  to  the  Philippine  Government. 

The  only  work  that  there  was  in  the  Philippine  Department, 
[1321]  by  the  Federal  Government,  all  our  work  for  which  the 
enghieers  were  responsible,  by  statute  or  law  or  Army  regulations,  was 
the  maintenance  and  repair  and  construction  of  fortifications ;  so  there 
was  no  district  engineer  over  there.  The  Department  engineer  was 
re]Dresenting  not  only  the  Commanding  General  but  also  the  Chief 
of  Engineers  in  the  discharge  of  it. 


686       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

In  Hawaii  we  had  a  district  engineer's  office.  We  were  different 
from  the  otlier  two. 

251.  General  Russell.  Was  that  because  of  the  difference  in  the 
character  of  the  work  to  be  done  there  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir ;  there  had  always  been,  since  Honolulu 
was  one  of  our  major  American  ports,  there  had  always  been  a  dis- 
trict, a  river-and-harbor  district^  in  Honolulu ;  at  least  back  since  the 
last  war,  at  any  rate. 

252.  General  Frank.  In  other  words,  the  organization  there  was 
just  the  same  as  if  it  had  been  a  part  of  the  mainland  of  the  United 
States? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  The  organization  was  exactly  the  same 
as  if  it  had  been  San  Francisco,  sir,  with  the  Department  Head- 
quarters sitting  at  the  Presidio,  and  the  district  engineer  for  San 
Francisco,  doing  cooperative  work  for  him,  but  not  under  the  command 
of  the  General. 

253.  General  Russell.  And  that  maintenance  of  a  separate  engi- 
neering office,  under  a  division  engineer,  was  dictated  by  the  character 
of  the  work  that  was  to  be  done  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  It  was  the  result  of  paralleling  the 
organization  over  there  which  had  been  in  existence  on  the  mainland. 

254.  General  Grunert.  However,  most  of  these  contracts  that 
[1S^£]  we  had  been  speaking  about  during  1941  were  defense  con- 
tracts, in  which  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment was  most  definitely  concerned,  and  it  might  have  been  expedient 
or  desirable  on  his  part  to  have  more  of  a  direct  control  over  the  district 
engineer  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  It  might  have  been ;  yes,  sir. 

255.  General  Russell.  In  your  contacts  with  the  Department  Com- 
mander out  there,  did  you  tell  him  that  the  delays  were  occurring  in 
that  construction  work  because  of  this  feud  between  Lyman  and 
Wyman  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  I  did. 

256.  General  Russell.  Did  you  not  testify  in  answer  to  a  question 
by  General  Frank  that  no  delays  were  occurring  on  that  account  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  testified  to  General  Frank,  sir,  that  I  don't  think 
any  delays  were  occurring  in  the  prosecution  of  the  work.  I  may 
misunderstand  your  question  to  me.  I  undoubtedly  discussed  the 
thing  with  General  Short  and  told  him  that  we  were  having  a  lot  of 
trouble  on  account  of  this  fued. 

257.  General  Russell.  That  was  about  when,  that  you  and  Short 
were  talking? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  would  say  somewhere  between,  oh,  the  1st  of 
November  and  the  beginning  of  the  war,  sir,  because  it  was  after  the 
development  of  this  ferry  project,  this  southern  airways  route  over 
to  the  Philippines. 

58.  General  Russell.  You  had  not  discussed  the  interference  with 
the  work,  if  any  existed,  because  of  the  Lyman  and  Wyman  feud, 
prior  to  November  1, 1941,  with  General  Short? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  think  so,  sir. 

[1S23]  259.  General  Russell.  You  were  his  representative,  were 
you,  not,  in  supervising;  the  details  of  construction  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir :  I  think  I  was. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  687 

260.  General  Kussell.  You  thought  no  situation  had  arisen,  prior 
to  November  1,  1941,  therefore,  which  required  your  going  to  General 
Short  about  it  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir ;  because  up  to  that  time  Colonel  Lyman 
had  not  been  down  there,  sir.  You  see,  I  had  been  running  the  engi- 
neer office,  sitting  right  at  Fort  Shafter,  since  July  1, 1939,  I  was  not 
pulled  out  of  that  office  and  placed  on  the  General  Staff,  until,  I  would 
say,  about  August  1941.  About  that  time,  in  August  1941,  that  is  when 
Colonel  Lyman  started  coming  down  there  more. 

261.  General  Grunert.  From  where? 

Colonel  Fleming.  From  Schofield  barracks,  sir.  He  maintained  his 
residence  at  Schofield  barracks,  and  continued  in  command  of  the 
Third  Engineers.  He  still  had  a  dual  assignment.  He  was  the  divi- 
sion engineer,  out  there,  and  lived  out  there.  Now,  there  was  an  officer 
came  over  and  replaced  me  in  the  engineer  office.  Obviously,  so  much 
of  this  work  depended  upon  knowing  who  said  what,  to  whom,  some 
time  ago;  so  when  I  went  up  on  this  station,  although  my  position 
changed,  and  my  title  changed,  I  was  still  doing  essentially  the  same 
kind  of  work,  and  instead  of  going  into  the  G-4  office,  where  I  think — 
I  don't  know  what  General  Short  intended  on  this  thing — at  least 
that  is  where  I  was  assigned — I  never  did  any  G-4  work  at  all.  I 
kept  tied  up  with  the  special  stuff. 

Now,  it  took  between  about  August  and,  I  say  the  date  was  Novem- 
ber— it  may  have  been  in  October  somewhere,  along  in  there — 
\1S24]  for  Colonel  Lyman  to  come  down  and  start  picking  up. 
It  took  him  about  that  long  to  get  onto  all  this  background  stuff,  and 
also  for  the  thing  to  develop  to  the  point  where,  instead  of  cooperating 
like  this,  they  were  now  swinging  around,  and  this  fued  was  coming 
around  in  its  infancy. 

262.  General  Russell.  That  was  some  time  in  October  or  November, 
1941  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  I  remember  we  had  the  discussion. 
General  Short  and  I  had  a  discussion,  when  he  asked  me  frankly  what 
my  opinion  of  the  two  of  them  was,  and  the  only  way  I  can  date  it 
now,  sir,  is  by  knowing  it  was  some  time  after  we  started  building  that 
air  route.  We  got  the  directive  to  build  that  air  route  to  the  South 
Pacific.  Up  to  that  time,  I  went  in  to  see  General  Short  only  when  the 
Chief  of  Staff  told  me  to  go  in  and  take  a  paper  in  to  be  signed.  After 
that  time,  I  don't  know,  I  guess  I  was  up  there. 

263.  General  Russell.  You  talked  about  this  man  Grafe. 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

264.  General  Russell.  He  dominated  the  situation  out  there  until 
Rohl  came  out? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

265.  General  Russell.  What  was  your  impression  of  that  man  as  an 
executive  of  the  contracting  group  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  don't  know  enough  about  him  officially  to  have 
an  opinion  of  him  as  an  engineer. 

266.  General  Russell.  I  was  not  talking  particularly  about  his  tech- 
nical ability,  but  about  his  ability  to  get  work  done,  as  an  executive. 
Was  he  a  strong  man,  or  a  weak  man  ?    How  did  he  impress  you  ? 


688       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

\^1325']  Colonel  Fleming.  My  impression,  there,  sir,  would  be, 
I  would  say,  negative. 

267.  General  Russell.  That  he  was  of  the  negative  type? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.     I  don't  think  he  was  particularly  a 

strong  man.  I  don't  know  enough  about  him  to  say,  as  an  individual, 
but  just  from  meeting  him  at  these  casual  parties,  I  don't  think  he  was 
a  man  that  would  get  up  and  hammer  on  the  desk,  and  stuff  like  that. 

268.  General  Russell.  He  was  entirely  different  from  Rohl  and 
Wyman — very  cool? 

Colonel  Fleming.  He  was  entirely  different  from  Wyman.  Rohl. 
I  think,  was  very  positive,  but  Rohl  was  never  brusque.  He  was  never 
rude. 

269.  General  Russell.  This  contract  grew  considerably,  and  much 
work  was  being  done  under  it,  after  December  7,  that  was  not  con- 
templated when  the  basic  contract  was  signed  in  December  1940,  isn't 
that  true.  Colonel? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

270.  General  Russell.  Did  those  people  continue  to  operate  on 
this  fixed-fee  basis  afterwards? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir ;  but  their  fee  was  reduced. 

271.  General  Russell.  Where  was  the  contract  on  the  fees  made — 
out  there,  or  here  in  Washington  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  initial  fee,  sir,  was  made  here  in  Washington, 
or  whereever  it  was,  whatever  channel  it  went  through.  After  the 
termination  of  that  engineer  department  or  engineer  cliannel  rela- 
tionship between  the  district  engineer,  out  there,  and  the  chief  of 
engineers,  in  Washington,  then  all  the  changes  in  that  contract  began 
■coming  through  the  Department  \^1526'\  Commander,  through 
command  channels ;  and  every  time  an  addition  or  a  change  order  or 
something  like  that  was  made  in  this  particular  contract,  which  in- 
creased the  total  value  of  the  work  to  be  done,  or  estimated  value 
of  the  work  to  be  done,  then  there  had  to  be  a  readjudication  of  the 
fee  to  be  paid,  and  that  fee  was  on  a  sliding  scale — the  more  of  the 
work,  the  less  the  percent. 

272.  General  Russell.  To  one  of  General  Frank's  questions,  the 
effect  of  which  question  was. 

Did  you  think  tliat  Wyman  was  influenced  by  Rohl? 
as  I  recall,  you  began  to  answer  that  question  in  substantially  this 
language : 

I  don't  think  that  Colonel  Wyman  was  influenced  by  Rohl. 

You  hesitated,  and  another  question  on  another  subject  was 
answered,  and  I  am  not  sure  that  that  full  answer  has  been  gotten 
into  the  record.  Now,  what  is  your  impression  of  the  influencing  of 
Wyman  by  Rohl? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  have  any  direct  knowledge  of  the  rela- 
tionships between  Wyman  and  Rohl.  I  started  to  answer  General 
Frank's  question.  I  think  it  was  a  question  with  a  connotation  as 
to  whether  that  influence  had  resulted  in  any  delay,  sir.  I  can  answer 
it  that  way.  I  do  not  think  that  the  relationship  between  Wyman  and 
Rohl  resulted  specifically,  or  that  as  a  result  of  that  specific  thing, 
there  were  delays  in  that  contract,  in  the  prosecution  of  the  work. 

In  the  other  question,  I  think  somebody  asked  me  what  my  general 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  689 

opinion  of  that  relationship  was.  I  can  say  this,  that  I  do  not  believe 
that  that  relationship  ever  should  have  existed.  I  do  not  think  it 
^Yas  the  kind  of  relationship  that  a  [1327]  contracting  officer 
should  have  ^Yith  a  contractor. 

273.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

274.  General  Grunert.  In  your  position,  representing  the  Depart- 
ment Commander,  you  could  ]ust  cooperate  and  coordinate,  but  you 
could  not  direct ;  is  that  right  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  That  is  correct;  yes,  sir. 

275.  General  Grunert.  You  were  reall}^  a  liaison  officer,  to  find 
out  what  was  going  on,  and  you  could  not  tell  them  what  to  do,  even 
if  you  found  out  something  was  not  going  according  to  the  Department 
Commander's  wishes? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  could  report  that  to  the  Department  Com- 
mander, sir. 

276.  General  Grunert.  Were  there  any  such  times  that  you  found 
out  things  were  being  delayed  or  not  pushed,  that  you  did  make  such 
reports  to  the  Department  Commander? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

277.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  remember  any  particular  occasion, 
any  particular  type  of  work,  or  any  particular  work  order? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir;  I  don't  remember  the  particulars.  I 
remember  one  thing,  I  got  involved  in  an  argument  with  the  district 
engineer's  office  on  the  design  of  some  fortification  structures,  on  which 
I  did  not  agree  with  their  design. 

278.  General  Grunert.  Were  there  any  occasions  wliere  you  had 
to  make  such  a  report  to  him  regarding  the  installations  pertaining 
to  the  Air  Warning  Service  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  About  delaj^s  in  the  district  engineer's  office, 
sir?^ 

279.  General  Grunert.  Delays  in  construction,  so  as  to  get  that 
Air  Warning  Service  in  shape  to  operate  ? 

[1328]  Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  there  were.  There 
were  some  cases  undoubtedly  in  there,  which  I  reported.  The  one 
thing  I  do  remember  as  a  specific  instance,  sir,  was  the  question  of  that 
road.  I  still  maintain  that  the  road  they  built  from  that  Kolekole 
road  around  the  firebreak,  there,  was  a  highway  with  banked  curves 
and  a  grade  limited  to  4  percent,  and  we  didn't  need  anything  like 
that.  The  rate  that  the  stuff  could  be  delivered  by  the  cable  way,  as 
long  as  it  worked  on  that  trail,  there,  we  could  have  hauled  it  up  there. 
The  specifications  on  that  road  were  entirely  much  more  refined  than 
the  job  required. 

[1329]  280.  General  Grunert.  Did  General  Short  give  you  any 
particular  instructions  which  evidenced  his  concern  about  the  slowness 
in  getting  that  construction  work  that  pertained  to  the  Air  Warning 
Service  done  and  getting  the  system  started? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Specifically,  I  do  not  remember  the  General  ever 
having  mentioned  that  particular  project,  sir.  I  do  know  that  we 
kept  for  him  and  he  used  to  look  through  in  detail  a  series  of  charts 
which  showed  the  exact  status  of  all  these  projects  as  closely  as  we 
could  find  out. 

281.  General  Grunert.  All  those  construction  projects  had  to  do 
with  defense.    Did  General  Short  ever  discuss  with  you  anything  to 

79716—46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 45 


690       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  effect  that  "We  have  got  to  get  these  things  completed ;  the  inter- 
national situation  is  tightening  up"? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

282.  General  Grunert.  What  did  you  then  attempt  to  do  to  ex- 
pedite these  things  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  used  to  run  the  inspections.  That  is  why  I 
used  to  be  down  at  the  District  Engineer's  Office  four  or  five  times  a 
week. 

283.  General  Grunert.  Did  these  people  work  every  day  ?  Did  they 
work  Sundays  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

284.  General  Grunert.  And  at  nights? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

285.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  have  double  shifts  in  order  to  try 
to  get  these  things  completed  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir;  most  of  them.  We  had  double-shift 
work,  and  finally  pushed  it  into  three-shift  work. 

[ISSO]         286.  General  Grunert.  This  was  prior  to  December  7? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  Construction  work  at  night  on  a  thing 
like  that  is  very  inefficient,  unless  you  have  all  the  lights  in  the  world ; 
and  we  did  not.  I  can  tell  you  this,  sir,  that  as  far  as  being  emphatic 
in  speeding  some  of  these  things  up,  I  think  that  that  was  General 
Short's  main  interest  over  there. 

287.  General  Grunert.  And  then,  when  things  were  not  appar- 
ently speeded  up,  what  action  did  he  take  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  He  used  to  call  on  Colonel  Wyman. 

288.  General  Grunert.  And  then  what? 
Colonel  Fleming.  He  usually  got  action. 

289.  General  Grunert.  The  action  that  was  gotten  was  satisfactory 
to  General  Short  and,  in  your  opinion  from  an  engineer's  viewpoint, 
was  satisfactory  as  to  progress  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  We  are  talking  about  this  particular  project,  sir? 

290.  General  Grunert.  I  am  talking  primarily  about  the  defense 
construction,  particularly  the  air  warning  service  construction,  prior 
to  December  7. 

Colonel  Fleming.  Particularly  the  air  warning  service? 

291.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  air  warning  system  has  received  a  lot  of  pub- 
licity lately  in  the  papers;  but  that  project  was  only  one  of  the  very 
small  things  we  were  doing  over  there.  Certainly  General  Short 
never  mentioned  it  to  me,  and  I  don't  recall  his  having  called  me  in 
and  saying  anything  about  this  particular  thing,  without  at  the  same 
time  bringing  in  another  project,  because,  coupled  with  the  air  warn- 
ing system  [1S31]  was  also  the  development  of  other  defense 
projects  in  the  Islands.  The  main  one  was  the  development  of  air- 
fields, sir.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war  there  was  only  one  airfield  in 
the  entire  Hawaiian  Department  from  which  a  bombardment  plane 
could  operate.  That  was  also  true  on  the  day  of  December  7th.  There 
was  only  one  runway  in  the  entire  Department  from  which  a  B-17 
could  take  off,  and  that  was  at  Hickam  Field.  On  the  afternoon  of 
Thursday,  following  December  7,  whatever  date  that  may  be,  they 
had  a  5,000-foot  runway  at  Bellows  Field,  on  a  field  which  was  never 
authorized  or  approved  by  the  War  Department. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  691 

292.  General  Grunert.  When  was  that  started  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  That  was  started  long  before  the  war,  sir.  In 
August,  I  would  say,  1940. 

293.  General  Grunert.  It  appears  that  as  far  as  the  rapidity  of 
construction  work  on  defense  projects  was  concerned,  they  did  a  great 
deal  more  in  less  time  after  December  7  than  they  did  before.  Is  that 
your  experience  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

294.  General  Grunert.  It  is  not? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.  I  think  they  did  a  lot  more  before  De- 
cember 7th.     They  caught  up  some  places  after  December  7th. 

295.  General  Grunert.  In  the  record  somewhere  we  have  had  testi- 
mony, or  intimation  at  least,  that  there  were  changes  made.  For  in- 
stance, somebody  said  something  about  the  tearing  up  of  runways  and 
their  relocation  elsewhere,  which  caused  delay.  Do  you  recall  any- 
thing of  that  sort  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

296.  General  Grunert.  How  did  that  come  about? 

[1332]  Colonel  Fleming.  I  would  like,  before  answering  that 
question,  to  expand  somewhat  on  my  preceding  answer. 

297.  General  Grunert.  If  it  is  pertinent  to  the  issue.  We  do  not 
want  to  learn  all  that  you  know  about  the  Engineers  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department  in  the  last  two  or  three  years.  But  if  it  is  pertinent  to 
the  question  I  asked  you,  you  may  proceed. 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  would  like  to  state  this:  You  asked  me  if 
General  Short  had  ever  been  satisfied  w^ith  the  progress  that  had 
been  made,  and  I  asked  you  if  you  referred  specifically  to  this  par- 
ticular project. 

298.  General  Grunert.  I  referred  more  to  the  progress  of  the 
work. 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  think  that  General  Short  ever  was  satis- 
fied with  the  progress  that  was  being  made.  He  was  continually  push- 
ing all  the  time  on  those  projects.  I  would  also  like  to  state,  sir,  as 
far  as  this  particular  project  that  we  have  been  talking  about  is  con- 
cerned, the  aircraft  warning  project,  that  I  do  not  remember  his  having 
singled  that  particular  one  out.  He  was  always  on  me  about  all  the 
work,  the  airfields,  and  that  matter,  and  various  other  jobs  we  had. 
.  299.  General  Grunert.  Was  he  on  the  neck  of  the  War  Department 
where  help  could  be  obtained  from  this  end  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  We  wrote  letter  after  letter  from  the 
Hawaiian  Department  trying  to  get  approval  of  the  project  for  addi- 
tional airfields.  We  were  told  time  and  time  again  that  we  would 
get  money  appropriated  for  ten  additional  airfields  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department. 

[1333]  300.  General  Grunert.  When  you  did  not  get  quick  ac- 
tion by  letter,  did  you  cable  and  radio  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  We  telegraphed.  They  kept  promising 
that  it  would  be  in  the  supply  bill. 

301.  General  Grunert.  Is  there  any  record  of  those  communica- 
tions and  those  radiograms? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  There  are  records  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department. 


692        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

302.  General  Grunert.  They  ought  to  be  available  in  the  Hawaiian 
Department  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

303.  General  Grunert.  Xow,  we  go  back  to  the  question  of  the 
intimation  we  have  had  to  the  effect  that  runways  were  built  and 
then  they  woiild  tear  them  up  and  start  another.  Do  you  have  any 
information  on  that? 

\_133Ii\  Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  That  actually  happened  in 
an  airfield  up  at  Mokuleia.  The  day  that  General  Emmons  arrived 
there,  sir,  we  took  him  out — he  was  interested  in  airfields,  and  we 
took  him  out  and  said,  "Here  is  a  swell  place  to  build  an  airfield." 
He  said,  "All  right.  Go  to  work."  So  we  started  it.  We  built  it 
in  an  awful  hurry.  After  it  was  built  it  was  found  that  the  drain- 
age conditions  through  there  (indicating  on  map)  were  very  bad. 
They  actually  used  it  for  three  months  before  the  drainage  started 
interfering  with  it. 

304.  General  Grunert.  That  was  used  after  December  Tth  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

305.  General  Grunert.  How  about  prior  to  December  7tli? 
Colonel  Fleming.  Prior  to  December  7  the  only  airfield  we  had 

started  on,  we  did  not  have  any  funds  for.  General  Short  started 
to  build  this  at  Bellows  Field.  It  is  located  right  here  (indicating 
on  map).  We  improved  it  without  any  War  Department  approval. 
That  is  why  I  say  that  the  only  runway,  the  second  runway  in  the 
Department,  that  could  be  utilized  had  been  started  prior  to  December 
7  and  was  ready  five  days  afterward. 

306.  General  Grunert.  The  intimation  is  that  somebody  did  not 
use  good  judgment  in  doing  this  and  it  was  all  love's  labor  lost,  and 
they  had  to  tear  it  up  and  start  somewhere  else,  as  if  somebody  was 
doing  that  so  as  to  cause  intentional  delay.  Do  you  know  anything 
about  that? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  know  of  any  such  instance.  The  only 
runway  that  we  were  working  on  before  the  war,  to  the  best  of  my 
knowledge,  was  this  one  right  here  (indicating)  at  Bellows  Fielcl. 
We  were  also  doing  a  little  work  down  at  South  Cape. 

[1-J3'j]  307.  General  Grunert.  You  stated  that  delays  were 
due  to  labor? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

308.  General  Grunert.  How  could  such  delays  due  to  labor  be 
avoided  ?  Could  they  have  used  .engineer  troops  in  lieu  of  other  labor, 
because  of  the  shortage  of  labor? 

Colonel  Fleming.  We  were  using  all  the  engineer  troops  we  had 
available,  sir.  We  had  written  to  the  War  Department  and  asked 
them  to  send  over  additional  engineer  troops,  because  it  was  our 
opinion  that  in  training  the  Army  back  on  the  mainland  they  would 
go  through  and  just  get  training,  but  over  in  Hawaii  we  could  actu- 
ally use  them  on  work  projects. 

309.  General  Grunert.  You  a^jked  for  them.  Did  you  get  them  or 
did  you  not? 

Colonel  Fleming.  We  got  one  battalion  of  aviation  engineers. 

310.  General  (Jrunert.  Let  us  take  it  seriatim.  With  reference  to 
materials,  who  obtained  materials?  Who  was  responsible  for  get- 
ting materials?    Was  the  District  Engineer  responsible  for  that? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  693 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  The  District  Engineer  bought  those 
materials  through  this  cost-plus-a-fixed-fee  contract.  The  Procure- 
ment Office  was  operated  in  San  Francisco,  and  I  believe  it  was  op- 
erated by  the  Division  Engineer's  office. 

311.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  Division  Engineer,  so  far  as  you 
know,  use  due  diligence  in  going  after  materials  and  pushing  to  try 
to  get  them? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  he  did;  yes,  sir. 

312.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  think  we  could  get  more  informa- 
tion on  that  subject  from  the  Division  Engineer's  office  in  San 
Francisco? 

[lo3G]  Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  you  will  have  access  to  the 
files,  sir,  showing  constant  telephone  calls  and  radiograms. 

313.  General  Grunert.  As  to  transportation,  who  was  responsible 
for  shipping  delays,  if  there  were  any^  Who  handled  that  matter? 
Where  was  it  handled — in  Washington,  San  Francisco,  or  where? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  that  was  handled  through  the  Division 
Engineer's  office  in  San  Francisco,  arranging  for  space  on  any  kind 
of  vessel  he  could  get. 

314.  General  Grunert.  Then  we  can  get  more  detailed  information 
from  the  Division  Eno;ineer's  office  in  San  Francisco? 

Colonel  Fleming.   Yes,  sir. 

315.  General  Grunert.  Now,  as  to  priorities.  Who  prescribed  the 
priorities  and  who  could  change  them? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  meant  by  priorities  the  old  system  of  priorities 
that  the  Office  of  Production  Management  had. 

31(5.  General  Grunert.  They  prescribed  them,  and  you  got  them 
through  the  Chief  of  Engineers'  office? 

Colonel  Fleming.  It  was  a  purchase  priority.  You  could  get  a 
priority  A-1  or  A-l-j. 

317.  General  Grunert.  If  they  made  any  change  it  had  to  come 
through  the  Chief  of  Engineers? 

Colonel  Fleming.  We  could  write  up  priorities  over  there.  We 
had  a  priority  assigned  to  the  project.  We  could  then  write  a  pur- 
chase order  or  a  purchase  certificate,  citing  the  priority  number  of  the 
project.  I  blame  priorities  for  some  of  the  delays,  because  it  got  the 
point  under  O.  P.  M.  that  everything  became  an  A-1  priority,  and 
while  you  could  write  them  you  could  not  buy  anything  with  them. 

[1337]  318.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  government  as  repre- 
sented by  the  District  Engineer  have  to  get  materials  for  the  contrac- 
tor, or  what  was  the  contractor's  responsibility  in  getting  materials 
to  work  with  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Actually,  sir,  most  of  the  procurement,  or  a 
large  part  of  it,  was  done  by  Engineer  channels.  The  Engineers 
would  go  out  and  purchase  ordinary  materials,  like  cement,  asphalt, 
and  stuff  like  that.  The  contractor  purchased  the  machinery.  Where 
we  had  to  advertise  for  bids  and  give  specifications  and  all  that  sort 
of  thing  he  purchased  the  material,  and  he  would  turn  around  and  rent 
it  on  a  rental-purchase  agreement.  If  they  needed  a  certain  piece  of 
machinery  for  a  job,  the  contractor  would  get  it  and  rent  it  to  the 
government  on  his  rental-purchase  agreement.  Lumber,  for  example, 
was  bought  direct  by  the  government. 


694       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

319.  General  Grunert.  Where  did  the  delay  come  in?  In  what 
the  contractor  got  or  what  the  government  got  for  the  contractor? 

Colone  Fleming.  The  delay  came  in,  on  those  materials,  sir,  through 
the  fact  that  everybody  was  trying  to  get  materials.  Materials  were 
awfully  short.  For  some  time,  as  I  recall  it,  before  the  war  we  were 
constantly  in  a  state  of  emergency  because  we  were  always  lending 
lumber  to  the  natives.  The  natives  would  run  out  of  it  and  borrow 
from  us,  and  we  would  run  out  and  borrow  it  back  from  the  natives, 
because  we  could  not  get  it  over  there  fast  enough. 

320.  General  Grunert.  Do  vou  know  anything  that  would  indi- 
cate that  the  contractors  as  sucli  delayed  completion  of  these  projects 
through  their  failure  in  getting  materials  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

321.  General  Grunert.  You  have  nothing  on  that  ? 
Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

[1338]  322.  General  Grunert.  Or  as  to  delay  due  to  approval? 
That  means  the  approval  of  those  work  sheets  or  job  orders  under  the 
general  contract. 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.  You  mean,  delays  in  approval  by  the 
War  Department  ? 

323.  General  Grunert.  Delays  in  the  time  it  took  from  the  time  you 
sent  your  requests  in  to  the  time  they  got  back. 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  am  not  talking  about  the  contract,  sir.  I  am 
just  saying  that  there  were  a  lot  of  things  that  the  people  in  Hawaii 
knew  should  be  done,  which  had  been  planned  for  years,  and  we  had 
been  talking  about  them,  and  we  would  never  get  authority  from  the 
War  Department  to  proceed. 

IVfay  I  expand  a  little  on  that,  sir  ? 

324.  General  Grunert.  Expand,  but  make  it  a  general  expansion. 
Colonel  Fleming.  On  the  airfield  project,  we  knew  we  needed  a  field 

on  the  Island  of  Kauai.  On  the  Island  of  Oahu  we  had  one  runway 
that  could  take  a  bombing  plane.  That  was  Hickam  Field.  But  there 
was  so  much  dirt  kicked  up  that  it  ruined  the  motors  all  the  time.  We 
had  a  field  on  Molokai,  but  no  gasoline  storage.  The  Municipal-Ter- 
ritorial Airport  was  a  Navy  and  Army  development,  and  we  had  no 
authority  to  proceed  on  that.  We  finally  got  authority  through  the 
Civil  Aeronautics  x4.uthority.  On  the  Island  of  Hawaii  we  had  three 
fields. 

325.  General  Grunert.  I  understand  you  had  a  number  of  pro- 
jects ;  but  was  it  mainly  a  matter  of  money  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  think  it  was  mainly,  sir,  not  money,  because  they 
were  all  the  time  throwing  money  around.  I  think  it  was  mainly  that 
Hawaii  itself  had  a  low  priority  compared  with  the  Philippines  and 
Panama,  sir. 

[1339]         326.  General  Grunert.  For  what  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  For  construction  work. 

327.  General  Gruntert.  This  is  the  first  time  I  have  heard — I  do  not 
know  about  the  other  members  of  the  Board — that  Hawaii  was  not  on 
the  highest  priority,  and  that  the  only  thing  that  was  a  lower  priority 
as  comparec^  with  the  Philippines  was  the  matter  of  getting  some 
B-l7's  ferried  across. 

Colonel  Flejhng.  I  do  not  know,  sir,  whether  anyone  else  had  a 
higher  priority,  but  we  started  work  on  those  10  airfields,  and  with  all 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  695 

the  money  the  government  was  spending  we  never  did  get  any  state- 
ment that  that  money  was  included  and  we  never  got  any  appropria- 
tion. General  Short  authorized  me  to  go  ahead  with  two  projects,  on 
his  own  authorization,  using  other  money. 

328.  General  Grunert.  Did  he  ever  put  someone  in  a  plane  and  send 
him  over  here  and  tell  him  to  find  out  whether  the  War  Department 
understood  the  problem,  why  they  could  not  get  action  on  these  things, 
whether  it  was  a  question  of  money  or  whether  it  was  a  question  of 
understanding  what  was  needed,  or  not?  Or  was  everybody  content 
with  just  writing  letters? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  know,  sir.  I  was  not  high  enough  in  the 
hierarchy  to  know  about  that. 

329.  General  Gkunert.  Now  I  want  to  open  up  one  or  two  other 
subjects. 

As  to  this  feud  which  has  been  mentioned :  Did  they  delay  getting 
action  in  the  line  of  approval  or  in  the  line  of  cooperation,  or  in  the 
line  of  getting  work  started  ?  Did  it  delay  progress  in  the  work  because 
of  the  fact  that  the  Department  Engineer  and  the  District  Engineer 
did  not  like  each  other? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  think  it  delayed  the  work,  sir. 
[IS40]  I  answered  General  Russell  that  I  thought  it  made  my 
work  actually  more  difficult. 

330.  General  Grunert.  You  testified  something  to  the  effect  that 
Rohl,  as  head  of  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  or  one  of  their  prin- 
cipal officers,  had  to  approve  what  The  Hawaiian  Constructors  did, 
how  they  pushed  the  work,  or  something  like  that.  Do  you  know 
of  any  evidence  to  the  effect  that  Rohl  purposely  delayed  the 
prosecution  of  the  work? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  it. 

331.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  have  any  suspicion  that  he  did? 
Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.    I  think  there  was  a  lot  of  difficulty  in 

dealing  with  them,  but  I  do  not  think  there  was  any  delay  caused. 

332.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  that  a  congressional  investi- 
gation committee  intimates  in  its  report  that  such  was  the  case,  that 
Rohl,  through  pressure,  attempted  to  delay  or  did  delay  defense 
projects  in  Plawaii  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes;  I  know  that.  I  was  interviewed  by  that 
committee. 

333.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not,  during  your 
time  over  there,  he  did  or  did  not? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  have  no  knowledge  of  whether  he  did  or  did 
not.    My  opinion  is  that  he  did  not. 

334.  General  Grunert.  Were  there  manj^  changes  that  wete  made 
that  would  interrupt  the  progress  of  a  project,  for  instance,  by  hav- 
ing to  use  the  machinery  or  materials  on  another  project? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

335.  General  Grunert.  That  would  cause  delay  in  getting  the 
original  project  done? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

[13^1]  336.  General  Grunert.  Who  was  responsible  for  such 
changes? 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  will  say,  just  the  run  of  events,  sir.  For 
example,  to  take  one  thing :  I  know  there  was  a  lot  of  publicity  about 


696        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  Bellows  Field  pa  vino-  job.  We  had  a  lot  of  asphalt  plants  over 
there  to  pave  the  field.  The  rock  supply  ran  out  and  we  could  not 
get  any  more  rock  around  there,  so  we  had  to  open  up  another 
quarry  some  place  else,  near  Wheeler  Field.  We  had  a  clelaj^  while 
we  moved  the  asphalt  plant  over  to  Wheeler  Field. 

337.  General  Grunekt.  You  spoke  of  a  comparatively  long  delay 
where  authority  from  Washington  had  to  be  procured  in  order  for 
3''ou  to  construct  something  in  connection  with  a  park  system.  Was 
that  delay  material  in  eventually  getting  the  installation  in  the  place 
you  wanted  it? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

338.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  was  there  somebody  to 
blame  here  wdio  prevented  the  Hawaiian  Department  from  doing 
something  in  the  defense  line  that  was  material  to  the  Pari  Harbor 
disaster  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir.  The  particular  place  I  am  talking 
about,  they  found  that  that  particular  radar  set  never  w^ould  work. 

339.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  know  at  the  time  that  the  delay 
took  place  that  it  definitely  would  not  Avork? 

Colonel  Fleming.  No,  sir. 

340.  General  Grunert.  I  am  interested  in  the  estimated  dates  of 
completion.  I  find  in  the  record  that  there  is  a  job  order  saying  that 
the  estimated  date  of  completion  will  be  about  six  months  hence, 
and  that  is  extended  about  three  months  more.  What  generally,  was 
the  reason  for  those  extensions,  generally  speak-  [1^4^]  ing? 
Can  you  throw  some  light  on  that  ? 

Colonel  Fleming.  The  question  of  materials  was  one,  sir.  Take  the 
Bellows  Field  runway:  We  had  a  joint  contract  with  the  rock  quarry 
out  there,  the  Navy  and  the  Army,  the  Navy  developing  Kaneohe  air 
base  and  the  Army  developing  Bellows  Field. 

34:1.  General  Grunert.  It  is  quite  natural  under  that  sort  of  a  con- 
tract and  iob  order  to  have  some  delay,  is  it  not? 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir.  On  another  big  project  for  gasoline 
storage  we  changed  the  design, 

342.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  ever  thought  that  if  you  had  been 
District  Engineer  and  had  had  this  construction  wT)rk  to  do,  you  oi- 
anyone  else  of  good  engineering  ability  could  have  done  a  better  job 
than  was  done,  or  a  quicker  job  than  was  done? 

Colonel  Fleming.  That  is  a  difficult  question  to  answer,  sir. 

343.  General  Grunert.  It  is  a  matter  of  opinion.  If  you  answer 
it  yes,  I  will  ask  you  why. 

Colonel  Fleming.  I  do  not  have  ability  as  an  engineer.  I  am  a 
very  junior  officer.  I  think  that  if  somebody  with  ability  as  an  engi- 
neer had  been  District  Engineer  and  could  have  been  quick  to  find 
out  what  the  military  side  of  the  picture  had  been,  I  think  some  of  the 
things  might  have  been  speeded  up  a  little  bit. 

344.  General  Grunert.  Here  was  Wyman,  who,  from  what  we  can 
find  out,  w^as  what  was  known  as  a  "go-getter"  and  the  Chief  of  Engi- 
neers' office  apparently  thought  highlj^  of  his  ability  to  get  things  done. 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir. 

345.  General  Grunert.  Here  he  was.     Unless  there  was  something, 
[1343]         that  delayed  him,  why  could  somebody  else  do  a  better 

job  than  he  did  if  a  better  job  could  be  done  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  697 

Colonel  Fleming.  Sir,  somebody  with  equal  engineering  ability 
could  have  at  times  been  more  cooperative  with  other  people, 

346.  General  Grunert.  Then,  in  your  opinion,  it  was  not  his  engi- 
neering ability;  it  was  his  lack  of  being  able  to  get  along  with  other 
people?  _  ..^^^^. 

Colonel  Fleming.  Yes,  sir, 

347,  General  Grunert.  That  answers  my  question.  Thank  you 
very  much.     We  appreciate  your  coming. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Thereupon,  at  12:26  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  699 


[13U'\  CONTENTS 


MONDAY,  AUGUST  21,  1944 

Testimony  of—  Page' 

Maj.   Gen.   Durward    S.   Wilson,    Commanding    Southeastern    Sector, 

Eastern  Defense  Command,  Raleigh,  North  Carolina 1345 

Brig.  Gen.  Roland  Walsh,  Army  of  the  United  States ;  Commanding 

General,  Philadelphia  Quartermaster  Depot 1381 

Col.  Russell  C.  Throckmorton,  Infantry,  Camp  Breckinridge,  Kentucky-     1387 
Col.  George  W.  Bicknell,  Military  Intelligence,  G-2  M.  I.  S. ;  Washing- 
ton, D.  0 1413 

DOCUMENTS 

Message,  November  27,  1941,  Chief  of  StafC  to  Hawaiian  Department..  1347-1395 

EXHIBITS 

No.       19.  Items  appearing  in  the  Honolulu  Advertiser 1373 

19-A.       "  "  "      "  ■"  Star-Bulletin 1379 

20.  Letter  of  August  18,  1944,  from  Gen.  Miles  to  Gen.  Grunert 1442 

*  Pages  referred  to  are  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  701 


Usm    PEOCEEDINGS  BEFORE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


MONDAY,   AUGUST   21,    1944 

Munitions  Building, 

Washington,  D.  C. 

The  Board,  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  Saturday,  conducted  the 
hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President  of  the  Board, 
presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Russell  and  Maj.  G«n.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also :  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder ;  Major  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder;  and  Colonel  Harry  A.  Toulmin,  Jr., 
Executive  Officer, 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  MAJOR  GENERAL  DURWARD  S.  WILSON,  COMMAND- 
ING SOUTHEASTERN  SECTOR,  EASTERN  DEFENSE  COMMAND, 
RALEIGH,  N.  C. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station. 

General  Wilson.  Durward  S.  Wilson,  Major  General,  commanding 
Southeastern  Sector,  Eastern  Defense  Command;  Raleigh,  North 
Carolina.  , 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  Board  is  after  facts,  as  to  what 
took  place  both  before  and  during  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  We  hope 
that  because  of  your  assignment  in  Hawaii  in  1941,  and  during  the 
attack,  you  may  be  able  to  throw  some  light  on  the         [i^^6']         sub- 

Just  what  was  your  assignment,  position,  and  station,  while  in 
Hawaii  in  1941  ? 

General  Wilson.  On  October  1,  1941,  the  Twenty-Fourth  Infantry 
Division  was  organized,  and  I  took  command  of  that.  Prior  to  that 
time,  in  1941,  I  had  been  commanding  the  Twenty-First  Infantry 
Brigade,  and  at  the  time  of  the  Japanese  attack,  I  was  in  command  of 
the  Twenty-Fourth  Infantry  Division. 

3.  General  Grunert.  That  was  stationed  where? 
General  Wilson.  At  Schofield  Barracks. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Was  that  an  independent  tactical  command, 
directly  under  the  Department  Commander,  or  was  it  under  someone 
else? 

General  Wilson.  Directly  under  the  Department  Commander,  sir. 

5.  General  Grunert,  Then  you  were,  as  Commanding  General  of 


702        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  Twenty-Fourth  Infantry  Division,  directly  under  General  Short, 
the  Department  Commander? 
General  Wilsox.  Yes,  sir. 

6.  General  Gruxert.  Were  the  Commanders  of  major  units — and 
by  "major  units"  I  mean  your  unit — kept  informed  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment and  Navy  Department  messages,  that  you  might  call  "warning 
messages,  that  came  to  the  Department,  from  about  November  24  to 
about  December  6  ? 

General  Wilsox.  Yes.  sir. 

7.  General  Gruxert.  You  were  informed  of  their  contents'? 
General  Wilsox,  I  was  informed.     Now,  I  cannot  state  that  I 

was  informed  of  all  of  them,  because  I  do  not  known  what  the  De- 
partment Commander  received,  but  I  distinctly  remember,  on  U34-7~\ 
about  the  29th  of  November,  General  Short  sent  an  officer  courier  out 
to  Schofield  Barracks,  who  orally  delivered  a  message  to  me. 

8.  General  Gruxert.  Do  you  recall  that  message? 

General  Wilsox.  Yes,  sir;  the  purport  of  it.  It  was,  that  informa- 
tion had  been  received  from  the  War  Department  that  negotiations 
with  the  Japanese  had  reached  a  deadlock,  and  that  our  Government 
would  take  no  aggressive  action ;  in  other  words,  to  use  a  slang  ex- 
pression, they  would  "stand  pat,"  and  await  whatever  action  the  Japa- 
nese took. 

9.  General  Gruxert.  That  was  the  gist  of  it  ?  This  is  the  Chief  of 
Staff's  message  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment, November  27, 19-il.  I  want  you  to  listen  to  it  carefully,  because 
I  am  going  to  ask  you  questions  about  it,  as  to  whether  or  not  you 
knew  of  the  contents  of  this  message,  and  whether  or  not  this  is  the 
message  to  which  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment probably  referred : 

Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical  purposes,  with 
only  the  barest  i)0ssibility  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come  back  and 
offer  to  continue.  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable,  but  hostile  action  possible 
at  any  moment.  If  hostilities  cannot,  repeat  cannot,  be  avoided,  the  United 
States  desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act  This  policy  should  not, 
repeat  not,  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might 
jeopardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are  directed  to 
undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary,  but 
these  measures  should  be  carried  out  [ISJfS]  so  as  not,  repeat  not,  to  alarm 
the  civil  population  or  disclose  intent.  Report  measures  taken.  Should  hostili- 
ties occur  you  will  carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  Rainbow  Five  as  far  as  they 
I)ertain  to  Japan.  Limit  discussion  of  this  highly  secret  information  to  mini- 
mum essential  officers. 

Is  that  the  gist  of  what  was  given  to  you  ? 

General  Wilson.  Yes,  sir.  The  message  as  delivered  to  me  did  not 
cover  as  many  details,  as  I  remember  it,  as  are  given  there;  but  the 
purport  was  in  general  as  you  have  indicated,  there. 

10.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  whether  the  message  said,  or 
whether  you  were  informed,  that — 

If  hostilities  cannot,  repeat  cannot,  be  avoided  the  L'nited  States  desires  that 
Japan  commit  the  first  overt  acf 

General  Wilson.  I  think  so,  sir.  My  recollection  is  that  if  there  was 
any  action  taken,  they  preferred  to  let  Japan  commit  the  first  act. 

11.  General  Gruxert.  And  did  you  know  anything  about  this  par- 
ticular phrase  ? 

This  policy  should  not,  repeat  not,  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course 
of  action  that  might  jeopardize  your  defense. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  703 

General  Wilson.  General,  I  cannot  state  about  that. 

12.  General  Grunert.  See  if  this  is  approximately  the  idea  that 
was  conveyed  to  you : 

The  negotiations  have  practically  fallen  by  the  wayside.  Now,  we  just  have 
to  sit  back  and  wait,  until         [1349]         Japan  commits  the  first  overt  act. 

General  Wilson.  To  wait.  In  other  words,  not  necessarily  that 
Japan  would  do  it,  but  that  if  a  hostile  act  was  going  to  be  committed, 
we  were  to  allow  the  Japanese  to  do  it  first. 

13.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  remember  whether  or  not  you  were 
directed  to  take  any  reconnaissance  or  any  other  measures  in  pre- 
paring for  the  future,  as  a  result  of  that  particular  message  ? 

General  Wilson.  No,  sir ;  not  as  a  result  of  that  particular  message ; 
but  we  had  plans  that  had  been  formulated  in  advance  of  that,  and 
we  were  working  at  all  times  under  one  of  the  alerts. 

14.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  having  received,  or  did  the 
Commanding  General  of  the  Department  transmit  to  you,  information 
about  a  Navy  message  received  on  the  same  day,  which  was  passed 
to  him,  in  which  occurred  the  phrase — •. 

Consider  this  dispatch  a  war  warning? 

General  Wilson.  No,  sir;  I  did  not  receive  that  information. 

15.  General  Grunert.  I  will  read  the  rest  of  that  Navy  dispatch, 
because  I  want  to  find  out  whether  or  not  the  gist  of  it  was  transmitted 
to  you,  or  whether  or  not  it  may  have  been  that  the  information  trans- 
mitted to  you  was  intended  to  cover  both  these  messages  received. 
This  dispatch  of  November  27, 1941,  from  the  Navy  to  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  tlve  Pacific  Fleet,  reads  as  follows : 

Consider  this  dispatch  a  war  warning.  The  negotiations  with  Japan  in  an 
effort  to  stabilize  conditions  in  the  Pacific  have  ended.  Japan  expected  to  make 
an  aggres-  [1350]  sive  move  within  the  next  few  days.  An  amphibious 
expedition  against  either  Philippines,  Thai,  or  the  Kra  Peninsula,  or  possibly 
Borneo,  is  indicated  by  the  number  and  equipment  of  Japanese  troops  and  the 
organization  of  their  naval  task  forces.  You  will  execute  a  defensive  deploy- 
ment in  preparation  for  carrying  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  WPL— 46  only.  Guam, 
Samoa,  and  continental  districts  have  been  directed  to  take  appropriate  measures 
against  sabotage.  A  similar  warning  is  being  sent  by  the  War  Department. 
Inform  naval  districts  and  Army  authorities.  British  to  be  informed  by 
SPENOVA. 

Did  you  get  any  information  along  those  lines? 
General  Wilson.  No,  sir ;  information  in  reference  to  that  message 
was  not  furnished  to  me. 

16.  General  Grunert.  When  was  your  command  alerted  as  against 
sabotage  ?    That  was  the  No.  1  alert. 

General  Wilson.  I  cannot  remember,  General,  just  when  that  took 
place.  We  had  been  under  an  alert  for  some  time  prior  to  December  7, 
and  at  the  time  of  the  Japanese  attack,  we  had  been  functioning  under 
the  sabotage  alert,  for  some  time. 

17.  General  Grunert.  In  view  of  the  information  you  had,  did  you 
consider  that  a  sabotage  alert  covered  the  ground  demanded,  or  pos- 
sibly indicated,  by  the  warnings  received? 

General  Wilson.  In  so  far  as  we  were  concerned,  I  felt  that  it  did, 
because  our  measures  primarily  consisted  of  the  guarding  of  bridges 
and  the  patrolling  of  our  sector ;  and  by  those  means,  plus  the  plan 
which  had  been  prepared  for  the  defense,  we  were  in  a  position  to 


704       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

occupy  our  defensive  positions         [1351]         in  a  very  short  period 
of  time. 

18.  General  Grunert.  "What  was  that  short  period  of  time,  ap- 
proximately ? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  a  few  hours,  sir, 

19.  General  Gruxert,  And  how  much  of  that  plan  did  yoii  carry 
out  during  the  attack  ? 

General  Wilson,  Oh,  we  actually  moved  into  position,  just  as  soon 
as  the  Japanese  attacked.  And  I  had  estimated  that  with  the  air 
patrols — I  didn't  know  what  they  were,  but  with  the  air  patrols  and 
the  naval  inshore  and  offshore  patrols,  it  would  be  impossible  for  the 
Japanese  to  make  a  land  attack  suddenly;  and  since  our  plans  had 
all  been  perfected  and  our  emplacements  actually  constructed,  on 
December  7,  we  had  machine-gun  emplacements  constructed  all  over 
the  northern  sector  and  the  southern  sector.  We  had  done  that  in 
the  period  between  May  and  December;  so,  in  so  far  as  our  troops 
were  concerned,  I  felt  that  with  the  patrol  action  we  were  taking, 
that  was  all  that  was  essential, 

20.  General  Grunert.  You  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  Air? 
General  Wilson.  No. 

21.  General  Grunert.  Or  with  the  anti-Air? 
General  Wilsox.  Xo,  sir. 

(B)"ief  recess.) 

[1352']         22.  General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

Then,  as  I  understand  you,  you  were  not  particularly  concerned 
about  any  immediate  danger  because  your  part  in  the  defense  of  the 
Islands,  the  part  of  your  unit,  consisted  in  taking  positions  to  ward 
off  a  surface  attack ;  is  that  right  ? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right;  yes.  sir. 

23.  General  Grunert.  And  therefore  an  alert  position  at  that  time 
seemed  to  be  all  right  to  you  ? 

General  Wilson.  Yes,  sir. 

24.  General  Grunert.  That  is,  alert  position  against  sabotage  at 
that  time  seemed  to  be  all  right  to  you  ? 

General  Wilson.  In  other  words,  General,  I  personally  did  not 
feel  that  it  was  necessary  for  us  to  go  out  under  Alert  3,  which  would 
have  been  to  go  out,  occupy  our  positions,  and  stay  constantly  in 
the  field.  With  our  patrols  and  the  feeling  that  in  case  of  a  land 
attack  we  would  most  certainly  have  some  warning  and  we  would  be 
able  to  occupy  our  positions  well  ahead  of  time,  I  did  not  feel  that  it 
was-essential. 

25.  General  Grunert.  What  was  the  basis  of  your  expecting  warn- 
ing? Where  was  it  to  come  from,  in  what  form  was  it  to  be,  and 
approximately  what  time  would  it  take  to  get  it  to  you? 

General  Wilson.  You  mean  warning  as  to  a  condition,  a  change  in 
alert  ?    From  Department  Headquarters,  sir? 

26.  General  Grunert.  Yes,  but  you  said  you  felt  that  you  would 
get  that  notice. 

General  Wilson.  Yes. 

27.  General  Grunert,  Now,  did  you  know  of  your  own  knowledge 
whether  or  not  there  was  actual  distant  reconnaissance,  whether  there 
was  actual  information  being  received  from  the  Navy? 

[1353]         General  Wilson.  I  did  not,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  705 

28.  General  Gruxert.  You  did  not? 

General  Wilson.  I  assumed  that  it  was  in  effect.  I  was  not 
informed  on  it. 

29.  General  Gruxert.  You  assumed  that  everything  was  being 
done,  that  you  would  get  ample  warning  from  the  Department  in 
order  to  be  able  to  carrj'  out  your  assigned  mission. 

General  Wilsox.  That  is  right ;  3'es,  sir. 

30.  General  Grunert.  Now,  normally  what  was  the  status  of  the 
ammunition  as  to  your  troops,  as  to  its  availability,  as  to  Avhat  was  in 
the  hands  of  the  troops ;  and  if  you  didn't  have  enough  in  the  hands 
of  your  troops  how  were  you  going  to  get  it,  to  turn  out  in  a  hurry? 

General  Wilson.  The  infantry  ammunition,  General,  as  nearly  as 
I  can  remember,  we  had  a  sufficient  amount  on  hand  readily  accessible 
for  the  troops  to  take  right  into  the  field.  The  artillery  had  a  limited 
amount,  but  I  remember  distinctly  that  on  December  the  7th  after 
we  went  in  the  field  we  continued  to  haul  ammunition.  There  was 
no  difficulty  at  all  in  supply  features ;  that  had  been  arranged  so  that 
we  could  promptly  get  it.  But  it  takes  a  considerable  period  of  time 
to  put  in  an  adequate  amount  of  artillery  ammunition  in  field  posi- 
tions. 

31.  General  Grunert.  Now,  your  unit,  the  24th  Infantry  Division, 
was  a  triangular  division,  was  it? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right ;  yes,  sir. 

32.  General  Grunert.  And  its  component  parts  consisted  of 
infantry  and  artillery,  and  anything  else?    What  calibers  of  artillery? 

{135If]         General  Wilson.  105s. 

33.  General  Grunert.  105s.  You  had  nothing  to  do  with  defense 
against  air  except  you  own  local  troojjs? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right.  We  had  some  75s  also  that  we 
used  for  beach  defense. 

34.  General  Grunert.  Then,  by  the  time  you  got  to  your  assigned 
position  could  you  then  have  gotten  the  ammunition  from  the  source 
it  was  supposed  to  come  from  to  the  positions  in  order  to  fire  when 
you  were  in  position  with  your  artillery  ? 

General  Wilson.  Initially,  yes. 

35.  General  Grunert.  Initially. 

General  Wilson.  We  w^ould  have  taken  it  right  out  with  us.  But 
I  mean,  to  lay  in  the  supply  that  you  would  want  in  defense,  you 
had  to  continue  to  haul  ammunition.  We  did  actually  continue 
hauling. 

36.  General  Grunert.  And  you  do  not  think  the  ammunition  situa- 
tion as  far  as  your  division  was  concerned  proved  to  be  acute  in  any 


way 


General  Wilson.  No,  sir. 

37.  General  Grunert.  Or  might  have  been  acute  had  there  been  a 
real  surface  attack? 

General  Wilson.  AVell,  General,  had  the  Japanese  been  able  to 
make  a  land  attack  without  our  knowing  a  thing  until  they  landed,  I 
still  think  that  we  would  have  been  able  to  meet  the  situation,  but  it  is 
entirely  possible  that — I  can't  conceive  of  that  situation,  though,  such 
a  situation  happening,  their  coming  in,  even  with  the  events  as  they 
did  happen;  I  can't  conceive  of  a  land  attack  being  made  until  we 
knew,  without  our  knowing  a  thing  about  it. 

79716 — 46— tex.  145.  toL  1 46 


706       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[135S]  38.  General  Frank.  Did  you  conceive  of  this  air  attack 
happening  ? 

General  Wilson.  No.     No,  I  did  not. 

39.  General  Grunert.  That  seemed  to  be  beyond  the  conception 
of  most  everybody. 

"What  is  the  difference  between  an  air  attack  and  a  surface  attack. 
in  the  line  of  your  getting  more  advanced  notice  ? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  of  course,  in  order  to  bring  troops  in,  sur- 
face troops,  it  takes  ships  to  bring  them  in,  and  they  come  in  more 
slowly,  whereas  planes  can  come  in  from  a  distance  and  make  an  air 
raid  in  a  very  short  period  of  time. 

40.  General  Grunert.  There  was  no  attempt  made,  was  there,  dur- 
ing this  air  raid  to  land  any  troops  of  any  kind? 

General  Wilson.  No,  sir.  It  might  be  interesting  in  that  connec- 
tion, sir,  to  state  that  as  soon  as  we  got  wind  of  this  attack  by  the 
bombing,  my  Chief  of  Staff,  who  got  to  the  command  post  a  few 
minutes  ahead  of  time — we  both,  of  course,  as  soon  as  the  attack 
started,  went  to  the  command  post,  and  he  immediately  gave  direc- 
tions for  the  troops  to  move  into  the  field.  We  didn't  wait  then  for 
instructions  from  Department  Headquarters.  However,  instructions 
from  Department  Headquarters  did  come  in  a  very  short  period  of 
time,  that  we  would  go  into  Alert  No.  3,  which  was  an  all-out  defense. 

41.  General  Grunert.  As  far  as  j'ou  were  concerned,  did  it  make 
any  difference  in  carrying  out  your  mission  or  in  minimizing  the 
danger  to  your  command  whether  they  had  been  on  Alert  2  or  3  ? 

[1356]         General  Wilson.  I  don't  really  think  so.  General. 

42.  General  Grunert.  AVas  your  ammunition  assigned  to  your 
division  ? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right. 

43.  General  Grunert.  Now,  as  to  whether  or  not  you  were  kept  in- 
formed or  sufficiently  informed,  were  conferences  held  by  the  Com- 
manding General  or  his  Chief  of  Staff  with  the  principal  subordinate 
commanders  wherein  they  were  kept  informed  of  the  situation  and 
in  turn  took  measures  to  meet  such  situation?  In  other  words,  what 
Avas  the  scheme  of  informing  the  Commanding  Generals  of  large  sub- 
ordinate units,  and  how  was  it  done,  not  this  particular  time  but  gen- 
erall}^  about  that  time  ? 

General  Wilson.  I  understand,  sir.  General,  it  is  very  difficult  for 
me  to  remember.  I  know  after  Pearl  Harbor  that  there  were  several 
conferences  of  senior  commanders  at  Department  Headquarters.  I 
cannot  state  that  conferences  of  division  commanders  were  not  held 
prior  to  Pearl  Harbor.  The  best  I  can  state  is,  at  this  particular  time  I 
cannot  remember  conferences  that  were  held.  In  other  words,  we 
knew  what  the  alerts  were,  and  there  were  certain  things  laid  down 
that  we  were  to  carry  out  during  those  alerts,  and  we  had  quite  elab- 
orate maneuvers.  We  worked  constantly  from  May.  Up  until  May 
we  had  no  fortifications,  infantry  fortifications,  in  Hawaii.  General 
Short  started  us  in  in  ISIay  during  the  department  maneuvers  digging 
in,  and  we  continued  that  right  up  to  December  the  7th  and  of  course 
after  that  added  to  it.  So  that  at  the  time  of  the  attack  infantry 
machine  gun  emplacements  and  other  type  automatic  weapon  emplace- 
ments were  [1357]  actually  constructed.  We  had  no  money  to 
do  it  with.    We  went  to  the  jsalvage  yards  and  got  all  the  material  we 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  707 

could,  but  we  actually  had  them,  and  General  Short  personally  made 
inspection  of  them,  aiid  I  have  talked  to  General  Short,  but  I  cannot 
remember  specifically^  conferences  that  were  held.  But  I  do  remember 
this  officer  courier  coming  out  to  see  me  personally  in  the  evening  on 
about  the  27th,  28th,  or  29th :  I  cannot  remember  the  exact  date. 

44.  General  Grunert.  Well,  the  fact  that  an  officer  courier  came 
out  to  you  to  convey  this  message  to  you  would  sort  of  indicate  that 
you  had  not  attended  a  conference  on  that  subject,  would  it  not? 

General  Wilson.  Oh,  I  am  sure  we  didn't  have  any  conference  in 
reference  to  this  message.  No,  sir,  we  did  not.  The  information  I 
gained  was,  just  as  I  indicated,  through  an  officer  courier  who  gave 
it  to  me  by  word  of  mouth. 

45.  General  Grunert.  Then,  j^ou  were  not  in  on  any  discussion  as 
to  whether  to  take  Alert  1,  2,  or  3,  or  what  ? 

General  Wilson.  No,  sir.  Tliat  was  decided  by  the  Department 
Commander. 

46.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  in  on  any  discussions  as  to  the 
adequacy  of  the  plans  or  the  S.  O.  P.  that  they  put  out,  or  did  you  get 
the  thing  as  an  accomplished  fact  without  having  been  consulted  about 
the  terms  of  plans  and  S.  O.  P.s  ? 

General  Wilson.  No,  not  in  reference  to  the  S.  O.  P.s.  I  have  talked 
to  General  Short  about  the  plans,  because  at  the  time  the  northern 
sector,  for  which  I  was  responsible,  was  in  my  opinion  very,  very  weak, 
and  I  used  to  talk  to  General  Short  about  it.  I  talked  to  him  about  it 
at  times,  and  he  said  that  [13S8]  he  realized  it  but  the  troops 
were  just  not  available.  Our  regiments  were  under  strength,  and  some 
had  to  be  held  in  central  reserve. 

47.  General  Grunert.  Now,  in  your  testimony  before  the  Roberts 
Commission  it  is  recorded  that  you  stated  that  you  had  never  been 
called  into  conference  or  consultation  regarding  the  warning  message 
of  November  27th. 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right,  sir, 

48.  General  Grunert.  Also  that  you  felt  safe  because  of  the  patrol 
system,  knew  nothing  about  it,  that  you  thought  the  Navy  had  an 
inshore  and  offshore  patrol,  and  the  Navy  had  an  inshore  and  offshore 
patrol  ? 

General  Wilson.  I  did  think  so,  sir. 

49.  General  Grunert.  Yes.  You  thought  then  that  if  all  these  things 
were  working  that  you  should  get  ample  information  in  order  to  carry 
out  your  jjart  of  the  mission  ? 

General  Wilson.  Yes,  sir. 

50.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  questions  ? 

51.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Were  you  there  wh^n  General  Herron  w^as  in  coinmand? 
General  Wilson.  Yes,  a  short  time.     General  Herron  left  a  few 
months  after  I  arrived. 

52.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  of  the  arrangement  he  had  for 
liaving  a  meeting  every  week  with  the  next  layer  of  his  commanders? 

General  Wilson.  I  am  not  certain.  It  seems  to  me  I  do  remember — 
I,  of  course,  was  a  subordinate  then  and  not  directly  under  him — 
it  seems  to  me  I  do  remember  that  the  then  Division  Commander 
of  the  Hawaiian  Division  did  go  down  for  a  conference  [1359] 
with  him  once  a  week. 


708       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

53.  General  Frank.  Every  Monday? 
General  Wilson.  That  is  right. 

54.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  trying  to  arrive  at:  Was  there 
any  such  arrangement  that  General  Short  had  ?  When  the  Hawaiian 
Division  that  was  there  when  General  Herron  was  there  was  later 
split  up,  it  became  two  divisions? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right. 

55.  General  Frank.  And  at  that  time,  instead  of  there  being  one 
commander  at  Schofield,  there  were  two  commanders  of  which  you 
were  one  ? 

General  Wilson.  Two  tactical  commanders ;  that  is  correct. 

56.  General  Frank.  Was  there  any  arrangement  whereby  every 
M'eek  you  had  a  conference  with  the  Commanding  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  ? 

General  Wilson.  There  was  not. 

57.  General  Frank.  Or  did  you  go  to  him  regularly  in  any  interval 
of  time? 

General  Wilson.  No,  I  did  not.  You  see,  there  was  only  a  period 
there  of  two  months  after  the  first  of  October  to  the  first  of  December 
when  I  was  an  independent  commander  under  General  Short.  I 
have  a  vague  impression  that  prior  to  that  time  General  Short  did 
hold  meetings  similar  to  those  that  General  Herron  held,  but  after 
the  Hawaiian  Division  was  split  up  into  two  triangular  divisions,  I 
do  not  remember ;  I  am  certain  that  there  was  no  specified  period  of 
time  when  we  went  down ;  I  am  sure,  though,  that  during  the  period 
of  time  between  October  the  first  and  December  there  must  have  been 
at  least  one  occasion  on  which  I  did  attend  a  conference  at  \1360^ 
General  Short's  headquarters. 

58.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  any  antiarcraft  weapons  in  the 
divison  ? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  we  had  only  the  normal  .50  caliber  machine 
guns  and  .30  caliber  machine  guns.  We  had  some  of  those  for  anti- 
aircraft purposes. 

59.  General  Frank.  Were  they  in  position  on  the  morning  of 
December  7th? 

General  Wilson.  No,  not  in  the  division. 

60.  General  Frank.  Sabotage  alert  would  not  require  them  to  be  in 
position  ? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right. 

61.  General  Frank.  How  long  did  it  take  you  to  get  into  your  field 
positions  ? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  that  is  rather  difficult  to  say. 

62.  General  Frank.  Well,  about  how  long? 

General  Wilson.  I  would  say  three  or  four  hours  for  all  of  the 
troops  to  get  out. 

63.  General  Frank.  Being  a  lower  echelon,  you  assumed  that  thor- 
ough and  efficient  efforts  were  being  made  to  provide  you  with  any 
adequate  warning? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  correct. 

64.  General  Frank.  Wlien  the  air  attack  came  without  warning, 
what  was  your  reaction? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  709 

General  Wilson.  Well,  one  of  great  surprise  that  the  Japanese  could 
have  gotten  in  for  an  air  attack  without  our  having  some  warning 
of  it.  That  was  followed  by  immediate  action  to  get  our  troops  out. 
[ISOl]  65.  General  Grunert.  If  you  had  your  units  in  your  battle 
positions  under  Alert  3  when  the  air  raid  took  place,  what  could  you 
have  done  toward  stopping  that  raid  or  minimizing  its  effect? 

General  Wilson.  In  my  opinion,  General,  nothing. 

66.  General  Grunert.  That  is  because  you  were  an  infantry  division 
and  really  had  defensive  j^ositions  to  repel  a  surface  attack,  was  it? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right,  sir.  And  the  reason  we  went  out 
was,  we  didn't  know  but  what  this  air  attack  was  preliminary  to  a 
surface  attack,  so  we  wanted  to  get  into  position  promptly.  But  had 
we  been  in  position,  I  think  we  would  have  gained  nothing. 

67.  General  Grunert.  What  was  your  state  of  mind  as  to  the  prob- 
ability or  possibility  of  an  attack  on  the  Island  by  either  air  or  surface 
or  a  combined  attack  by  Japan  on  the  Island  of  Oahu  at  about  that 
time  it  did  happen? 

General  Wilson.  I  did  not  think  it  would  take  place,  sir. 

68.  General  Grunert.  What  governed  that  line  of  thinking? 
General  Wilson.  Well,  that  was  mainly  from  my  feeling  about  the 

big  picture.     I  did  not  think  for  a  moment  Japan  would  attack  the 
United  States.     That  was  my  personal  opinion. 

69.  General  Grunert.  But  the  Island  of  Oahu  and  that  group  of 
islands  is  an  outpost  to  protect  the  mainland,  isn't  it? 

General  Wilson.  Yes,  sir. 

70.  General  Grunert.  And  on  an  outpost  our  teachings  have  always 
been  that  we  must  be  on  the  alert  no  matter  whether  they  are  asleep  at 
home  or  not. 

General  Wilson.  Yes,  sir. 
[1S62]         71.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  an  outpost  is  out 
there  in  order  that  that  people  at  home  can  go  to  sleep. 

General  Wilson.  And  our  plans  were  complete  for  the  all-out  attack 
by  the  Japanese.  Of  course  we  were  quite  weak  in  strength,  but  com- 
plete plans  had  been  perfected. 

72.  General  Grunert.  Well,  plans,  of  course,  are  good  if  you  im- 
plement them ;  if  you  don't,  they  are  not  worth  a  damn.  Now,  suppose 
you  had  gone  into  Alert  2  or  3 ;  then  they  might  have  had  some  chance 
of  warding  off  this  attack,  might  they  not  ? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  General,  I  can  only  express  my  personal 
opinion  about  the  other  activities  or  tlie  other  defensive  measures. 

73.  General  Grunert.  You  were  not  concerned  in  Alert  2  except 
that  it  meant  sabotage  also? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  correct. 

74.  General  Grunert.  But  you  were  concerned  in  Alei't  No.  3  ? 
General  Wilson.  Yes,  sir. 

75.  General  Grunert.  And  if  they  didn't  go  into  Alert  No.  3  it 
really  didn't  make  much  difference  to  you  except  you  had  to  take  care 
of  sabotage ;  is  that  correct  ? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  I  wouldn't  say  it  didn't  make  any  difference 
to  me.  I  mean,  insofar  as  the  accomplishment  of  my  mission  was  con- 
cerned, I  felt  that  the  measures  that  had  been  taken  were  adequate.  I 
still  feel  so,  insofar  as  I  am  concerned. 


710       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

7G.  General  Gkuxert.  Have  you  ever  asked  yourself  that,  had  you 
been  Commander  of  the  Department,  you  would  have  taken  Alert  1,  2, 
or  3.  or  what  you  would  have  done? 

General  Wilsox.  Well,  I'll  tell  you,  I  would  not— I  mean  [1363] 
I  have,  of  course,  thought  about  that,  but  I  don't  know  just  exactly 
what  information  General  Short  had. 

77.  General  Gruxert.  Then,  it  would  have  depended  on  the  infor- 
mation he  had.  But  if  you  knew  that  war  was  imminent  or  suspected, 
as  an  outpost  weren't  you  supposed  to  be  prepared  to  meet  any  emer- 
gency, even  if  you  had  no  information  ? 

General  Wilsox.  Yes,  sir.  Of  course,  it  is  very  easy,  sort  of  as 
hindsight,  to  say  it  would  have  been  much  better  if  1  had  planes. 

78.  General  Grux'ert.  Looking  forward  to  what  your  command  may 
be  in  the  future,  and  if  you  are  given  no  information,  you  must  be 
prepared  to  meet  what? 

General  Wilsox'.  Meet  any  situation,  of  course. 

79.  General  Gruxert.  That  is  not  hindsight;  that  is  looking 
forward. 

General  Wilsox'.  No,  but  I  meant  just  talking  now  as  we  look  back 
on  this  situation. 

80.  General  Gruxert.  But  that  is  a  military  axiom. 
General  Wilsox'.  Oh,  yes.     Yes,  sir. 

81.  General  Grux'ert.  General  Russell. 

82.  General  Russell.  Do  you  recall  any  information  which  was 
brought  to  your  attention,  General,  in  the  middle  of  October  relating 
to  the  relations  between  the  Japanese  Government  and  the  American 
Government  ? 

General  Wilsox'.  I  do  not. 

83.  General  Russell.  You  had  become  a  Division  Commander 
[1364-]         about  October  1  ? 

General  "VYilsox.  October  1st ;  that  is  right. 

84.  General  Russell.  So  you  were  under  the  immediate  command 
of  the  Department  Commander  from  that  time.  Had  you  been  on 
alerts  prior  to  Xovember  27th,  '41  ? 

General  Wilsox*.  Oh,  j^es.  I  couldn't  tell  you  just  how  far  back. 
General,  we  had  been  on  one  of  the  alerts,  but  for  some  time  prior  to 
the  attack, 

85.  General  Russell.  Prior  to  the  alert  which  was  in  force  at  the 
date  of  the  attack,  had  there  been  any  other  alerts  out  there  in  which 
you  had  participated? 

General  Wilsox.  I  know  we  had  had  patrols  out  and  we  had  been 
guarding  bridges  for  quite  a  while  prior  to  the  attack  by  the  Japa- 
nese, and  my  impression  is  that  at  one  time — I  am  not  quite  certain — 
at  one  time  the  air  force  had  their  planes  spread  out.  but  at  the  time 
of  the  attack,  as  you  know,  we  were  functioning  directly  under  a 
sabotage  alert. 

86.  General  Russell.  Was  there  anything  on  the  Island,  the  con- 
duct of  the  native  Japanese  people  or  anything  else,  which  indicated 
to  you  that  the  relations  between  the  Japanese  Government  and  the 
American  Government  were  growing  more  tense :  if  as  a  matter  of  fact 
it  was  growing  more  tense? 

General  Wilsox.  No,  not  in  reference  to  the  Japanese  population. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  711 

87.  General  Russell,  General,  I  rather  got  the  impression  from  the 
replies  that  you  made  to  General  Grunert's  questions  that  you  were 
somewhat  familiar  with  the  general  situation,  and  from  that  you  had 
made  a  deduction  that  an  atta^ck  on  Oahu  or  any  [lS6o~\  island 
in  the  Hawaiian  group  probably  would  not  occur. 

General  Wilson.  That  w^as  just  my  personal  opinion. 

88.  General  Russell.  Wel^  now,  what  do  you  mean  by  familiarity 
with  the  general  situation  ?     What  do  you  mean  by  "general  situation"  ? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  I  meant  the  over-all  picture,  that  I  didn't  feel 
that  the  Japanese  were  strong  enough  to  go  to  war  with  the  United 
States. 

89.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  on  the  morning  of  December 
Ttli  prior  to  this  attack  by  the  Japs  you  didn't  believe  that  war  was 
imminent? 

General  Wilson,  No,  I  did  not.  However,  I  would  like  for  it  to 
be  made  clear  here  that  insofar  as  the  operation  of  my  division  was 
concerned  we  were  prepared  to  meet  any  eventuality,  because  we  had 
our  plans  complete,  we  had  practiced  them,  we  had  had  maneuvers  in 
which  we  moved  troops  from  one  place  to  another.  We  had  the  em- 
placements constructed,  range  cards  prepared.  In  other  words,  wo 
were  ready  to  meet  anj^  eventuality. 

90.  General  Russell.  But  the  information  which  was  brought  to 
your  attention  by  the  courier  in  late  November  was  not  of  such  nature 
as  to  change  your  thinking  about  the  general  situation  and  to  convince 
you  or  to  lead  j^ou  to  think  that  w^ar  might  be  imminent? 

General  Wilson.  No,  I  didn't  think  so. 

91.  General  Russell.  General,  you  had  considerable  experience  from 
the  time  that  you  went  out  with  the  troops  of  the  divisions,  first  the 
Hawaiian  Division  and  then  later  as  the  commander  of  [1366] 
one  of  the  triangular  divisions.  Were  new  troops  constantly  coming 
into  those  divisions,  or  was  the  personnel  fairly  fixed  all  along? 

General  Wilson.  The  personnel  was  pretty  well  fixed. 

92.  General  Russell.  From  the  beginning? 

General  Wilson.  From  the  time  I  arrived  there;  and  of  course 
.  we  had  good  men  going  back  to  the  United  States  and  a  certain  num- 
ber of  men  replacing  them,  and  officers,  too ;  but  in  general,  to  answer 
your  question,  our  troops  were  well  trained,  we  thought.     That  is,  our 
organization  was. 

93.  General  Russell.  You  did  not  have  any  big  burden  of  recruit 
1  raining  during  that  period  of  time  ? 

General  Wilson.  No,  sir. 

94.  General  Russell.  If  you  had  gone  on  Alert  No.  3  in  the  spring 
of  1941,  the  time  you  went  oiit  there,  and  remained  on  it  until  December 
1941,  what  effect  on  the  morale  and  training  of  the  troops  do  you  think 
that  would  have  had? 

General  Wilson.  It  would  have  had  a  very  adverse  effect.  We 
found  that  after  December  Tth  our  troops  were  in  the  field  and  stayed 
in  the  field  constantly,  and  we  soon  found  that  the  troops  were 
getting  rusty  in  their  training.  That  was  brought  to  the  Department 
Commander's  attention,  and  by  and  by  a  scheme  was  arrived  at  to 
use  certain  battalions  from  his  reserve — the  34th  Infantry  was  avail- 
able— that  would  come  in  and  take  over  a  battalion  sector  and  let  us 
bring  that  battalion  back  into  Schofield  and  put  them  in  training 


712        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

again.  Also,  it  was  a  fine  morale  factor,  too,  in  that  they  got  a  chance 
to  get  hot  baths  in  barracks,  and  have  some  recreation,  and  so  on. 
But  the  principal  thing  was  that  training  suffered  by  virtue  of  the 
fact  that  out  there  in  the  field  they  were  digging  and  perfecting 
dug-  [1367]  outs  for  themselves,  construction  work,  and  so  on, 
and  the  training  suffered. 

95.  General  Grunert.  "What  training  was  there  to  suffer? 
General  Wilson.  All  of  the  technique,  General.     They  even  got 

to  the  point  where  they  got  rusty  on  the  use  of  their  weapons,  be- 
cause, while  they  were  out  there  and  had  their  weapons  in  position, 
the  ammuition  question  was  quite  acute  then  so  that  we  could  not 
get  it  for  firing  purposes,  and  they  needed  to  be  whipped  back  into 
shape. 

96.  General  Grunert.  Could  they  not  have  done  that  part  of  it 
while  they  were  in  position? 

General  Wilson.  They  were  constantly  in  position  in  small  groups. 
We  would  have  them  on  the  firing  line.  There  were  a  number  of 
machine  gun  emplacements  with  three  or  four  men  there  con- 
stantly, day  and  night,  on  the  alert,  and  we  put  so  many  men  on  that 
type  of  work  that  it  had  a  decided  adverse  effect  on  training. 

97.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  you  were  out  there  for,  to  be  in 
that  sort  of  work.  Of  course  it  interferes  with  nicely-planned 
training  where  all  conditions  are  what  they  ought  to  be.  But  from 
December  7th  they  had  to  carry  on,  and  I  presume  they  are  still 
carrying  on  to  a  great  extent. 

General  Wilson.  We  did  as  much  training  as  we  could,  but  noth- 
ing like  as  much  as  we  needed.  While  we  had  the  installations  for 
the  weapons,  we  had  no  quarters  for  our  men. 

98.  General  Grunert.  That  is  not  supposed  to  be  a  hardship,  is  it? 
General  Wilson.  If  you  have  troops  and  put  them  in  the  field 

and  keep  them  constantly  there,  rained  upon,  and  so  on,  you  know, 
of  course,  that  it  is  going  to  have  an  effect. 

[136S]  99.  General  Grunert.  Unless  they  actually  have  a 
chance  to  do  some  fighting? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right.  Actual  work  along  that  line  was 
started  as  soon  as  possible. 

100.  General  Eussell.  General  Grunert  has  discussed  with  you 
the  wisdom  of  regarding  Hawaii  and  the  other  islands  as  an  out- 
post to  protect  the  western  coast  and  the  necessity  for  being  con- 
stantly on  the  alert  out  there,  to  accomplish  the  maximum  and  to 
meet  the  woi^st.  If  that  policy  had  been  followed  from  the  begin- 
ning of  1940  until  December,  1941,  with  the  troops  constantly  on 
the  alert  for  two  years  waiting  for  an  enemy  which  did  not  come, 
and  being  deprived  of  the  type  of  training  about  which  you  have 
been  speaking,  what  effect  on  the  command's  morale  and  state  of 
efficiency  would  such  a  long  and  continuous  alert  have  had? 

General  Wilson.  I  just  answered  that.  General,  for  a  shorter  period. 
Of  course,  for  a  longer  period  it  would  have  the  same  effect,  an 
adverse  effect. 

101.  General  Grunert,  Would  it  have  been  necessary  to  have  all 
the  troops  always  in  position?  Why  could  they  not  have  been 
elerted  without  always  occupying  positions  or  without  a  hundred 
per  cent  being  in  position  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  713 

General  Wilson.  They  probably  could  have,  sir. 

102.  General  Grunert.  Could  they  not  have  been  alerted  with 
one-third  of  them  in  position  and  thus  have  taken  away  the  strain 
and  the  effect  on  training  and  morale?  I  realize  that  you  cannot 
keep  troops  in  one  place  doing  the  same  thing  over  and  over  again. 
But  that  is  why  we  have  senior  officers;  they  have  to  look  at  tliose 
things  and  do  what  they  can  with  what  they  have. 

[1369]  General  Wilson.  General,  Ave  did  do  that  during  our 
training  periods.  For  instance,  in  May,  1941,  when  we  had  our  De- 
partment maneuvers,  General  Short  very  definitely  and  deliberately 
made  them  very  strenuous.  He  felt — and  I  think  he  is  right — that 
prior  to  that  time  our  maneuvers  had  not  been  strenuous  enough ;  and 
we  had  maneuvers  of  the  strenuous  type.  Following  that,  up  and 
until  December  7,  we  had  our  groups  occupy  their  sectors  as  part  of 
their  training  for  short  periods  of  time. 

103.  General  Russell.  Could  you  have  operated  under  Alert  No.  3 
with  only  a  third  of  3^our  people  in  the  field? 

General  Wilson.  No. 

"  104.  General  Russell.  In  other  words,  if  you  had  to  become  effec- 
tive to  the  maximum  you  had  to  turn  out  the  entire  personnel  ? 

General  Wilson.  Yes,  General,  because  the  sectors  were  so  big  and 
the  strength  of  the  troops  in  my  sector,  the  northern  sector,  at  the 
time  of  the  attack  was,  in  my  opinion,  too  small;  but  it  was  the  best 
that  could  be  done  under  the  circumstances. 

105.  General  Grunert.  What  information  did  you  get  from  the 
local  newspapers  or  newscasts  or  broadcasts  from  the  United  States 
about  the  state  of  international  relations  between  the  United  States 
and  Japan  during  this  so-called  critical  period  from  about  November 
24  to  Djecember  7  ?     Did  you  not  get  any  information  ? 

General  Wilson.  Oh,  yes.  I  read  the  papers,  sir,  and  listened  to 
broadcasts. 

106.  General  Grunert.  But  they  did  not  impress  on  you  that  war 
was  imminent? 

General  Wilson.  No,  General. 

107.  General  Grunert.  Or  did  they  impress  you  that  there  might 
[1370]         be  war,  but  it  would  not  come  to  you  ? 

General  Wilson.  I  have  to  be  honest  about  it.  I  did  not  feel  that 
the  Japanese  would  attack  the  United  States. 

108.  General  Grunert.  But,  still,  that  was  what  we  were  in  being 
for — to  be  prepared  in  case  they  did. 

General  Wilson.  I  would  like  to  make  one  thing  clear  in  that  con- 
nection. That  was  my  personal  opinion.  Of  course  I  was  working 
under  a  directive  from  Department  Headquarters,  and  I  wish  to 
repeat  that  I  did  not  go  on  my  personal  opinion.  In  other  words, 
being  a  soldier,  I  realized  that  we  had  to  be  prepared  for  any 
eventuality. 

109.  General  Grunert.  You  considered  yourself  pretty  well  pre- 
pared as  far  as  your  own  unit  was  concerned  ? 

General  Wilson.  Yes.  In  so  far  as  the  troops  we  had  were  avail- 
able I  felt  that  we  were  ready  to  meet  any  eventuality. 

110.  General  Frank.  In  the  message  of  November  27  from  the  War 
Depai'tment  to  General  Short  is  this  statement : 

There  measures  sbould  be  carried  out  so  as  not  to  alarm  the  civil  population. 


714       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Was  anything  said  to  you  about  that  ? 
Genera?  Wilson.  Yes ;  I  remember  that. 

111.  General  Frank.  You  remember  it  ? 

General  Wilson.  I  remember  something  about  in  whatever  meaS' 
ures  we  took  to  avoid  alarming  the  civil  population. 

112.  General  Frank.  We  have  a  file  of  Honolulu  papers  in  the  oflEice, 
and"  there  have  been  copied  the  headlines  from  Sunday,  the  30th  of 
November,  through  to  Sunday,  the  7th  of  December.  Read  just  the 
first  line  under  each  date  heading,  please,  to  refresh  your  memory. 
Read  the  top  line  on  each  one  (handing  ])apers  to  the  witness). 

[1-371]  General  Wilson  (after  reading  as  requested).  Yes,  Gen- 
eral. 

113.  General  Frank.  Those  headlines  read,  consecutively  from  the 
30th  of  November  to  December  7 : 

Japanese  May  Strike  Over  Weekend. 

The  next  day : 

Hull,  Kurusu  in  Crucial  Meeting  Today. 

On  Tuesday : 

Japan  Still  Hopeful  of  Making  Peace  With  U.  S. 

Wednesday : 

Huge  Pincer  Attack  on  United  States  by  Japan,  France  Predicted. 

The  fifth  of  December : 

Pacific  Zero  Hour  Near ;  Japan  Answers  U.  S.  Today. 

The  sixth  of  December : 

America  Expected  to  Reject  Japan's  Reply  on  Indo-China. 

Another  headline  on  the  same  day : 

Japanese  Navy  Moving  South. 

Again  on  Saturday,  the  ()th : 

Detailed  Plans  Completed  for  M-day  Setup. 

Sunday,  the  7th  of  December : 

F.  D.  R.  Will  Send  Message  to  Emperor  on  War  Crisis. 

As  a  result  of  those  newspaper  headlines  is  it  or  is  it  not  your  opinion 
that  the  civil  population  were  somewhat  stirred  up? 
General  Wilson.  Oh,  Yes, 

114.  General  Frank.  Through  the  newspaper  headlines  generally 
the  civil  population  had  been  alarmed,  then,  had  they  not  ? 

Genei'al  AVilsjn.  I  think  so. 

115.  General  Frank.  If  they  were  already  alarmed  through  the 
[1S73]  newspaper  headlines,  what  advantage  did  the  military 
people  have  in  playing  down  the  situation  ? 

General  Wils  )N.  I  am  not  in  position  to  answer  that.  In  other 
words,  the  message  that  came  to  General  Short  telling  him  to  avoid 
stirring  up  the  civil  population — I  don't  knov».  They  sought,  perhaps, 
to  make  the  situation  as  ea.sy  as  possible  and  not  stir  things  up.  But 
what  I  t:liink  of  it  is  immaterial,  of  course.  These  instructions  were 
given  by  higher  authority. 

116.  General  Frank.  The  civil  population  was  already  stirred  up? 
General  Wilson.  Certainly. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  715 

117.  General  Frank'.  Wliile  the  commercial  newspapers  were  stir- 
ring up  the  population,  do  you  think,  or  have  you  any  opinion,  as  to 
whether  this  attitude  that  the  military  establishment  had  had  any 
effect  of  any  sort  in  calming  the  military  population? 

General  Wilson.  I  do  not  quite  understand  your  question. 

118.  General  Frank.  While  the  newspapers  were  stirring  up  the 
pot,  do  you  think  that  the  military  efforts  were  influential  in  cahning 
them? 

General  Wilson.  They  may  have  had  some  effect  on  it. 

119.  General  Frank.  Did  the  absence  of  any  information  coming 
from  higher  authority  to  you  on  this  situation,  when  there  was  so  much 
comment  in  the  newspapers,  cause  any  reaction  on  your  part? 

General  Wilson.  Oh,  yes.  I  thought  about  the  matter,  of  course, 
as  a  commander  having  the  responsibility  for  a  sector;  but,  as  I  have 
stated  before,  I  felt  that  the  plans  that  we  had  made,  with  the  troops 
we  had  available,  enabled  us  to  meet  any  situation  that  might  arise 
as  well  as  we  could  with  the  number  [137J]  of  troops  we  had. 
I  Avould  have  felt  much  better  at  that  time  had  we  had  more  troops. 

120.  General  Frank.  What  was  the  state  of  mind  of  the  rank  and 
file  of  the  military  personnel  with  respect  to  the  probability  of  war? 

General  Wilson.  It  would  be  very  difficult  for  me  to  express  an 
opinion  on  that.  My  impression  at  this  stage,  after  three  j'ears,  more 
or  less,  is  that  a  great  many  people  felt  that  while  the  situation  was 
critical,  the  Japanese  probably  would  not  attack  the  United  States. 

121.  Major  Clausen.  May  the  record  show  that  the  witness  has 
been  reading  from  a  document  consisting  of  three  pages,  headed 
"Items  Appearing  in  the  Honolulu  Advertiser,"  which  we  offer  in 
evidence  as  Exhibit  19. 

(Document  headed  "Items  Appearing  in  the  Honolulu  Advertiser" 
was  marked  Exhibit  No.  19  and  received  in  evidence.) 

122.  General  Russell.  General  Frank  has  read  to  you  certain  head- 
lines that  purport  to  have  appeared  in  one  of  the  local  papers  in  Hono- 
lulu beginning  Sunday,  November  30th,  and  extending  through  De- 
cember 7th.  This  paper  is  identified  on  the  document  from  which 
you  read  as  The  Honolulu  Advertiser.  It  is  my  impression,  based  on 
certain  facts  which  have  developed  during  the  investigation,  that 
The  Honolulu  Advertiser  was  the  big  paper  out  there? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right. 

128.  General  Russell.  And  it  had  a  larger  circulation,  probably 
I'eached  more  people  on  the  island,  than  any  other  periodical  or  publica- 
tion there;  is  that  true? 

General  Wilson.  I  imagine  it  did.  It  was  one  of  the  lead-  [1374^ 
ing  papers  there. 

124.  General  Frank.  Was  it  a  morning  or  afternoon  paper? 
General  Wilson.  A  morning  paper,  as  I  remember  it. 

125.  General  Frank.  Was  there  an  afternoon  paper? 

General  Wilson.  I  have  forgotten — yes;  they  had  a  morning  and 
an  afternoon  paper. 

126.  General  Frank.  Was  that  The  Star  Bulletin? 
General  Wilson.  I  am  not  certain. 

127.  General  Frank.  The  Star  Bulletin  had  a  large  circulation, 
too,  did  it  not? 

General  Wilson.  Yes. 


716       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

128.  General  Russell.  General,  the  effect,  as  you  told  General 
Frank,  on  the  population,  including  the  Japanese  elements  of  the 
population,  of  these  headlines,  was  to  make  them  conscious  of  the  fact 
that  the  relations  between  the  Japanese  Government  and  the  American 
Government  were  becoming  more  critical  or  were  not  entirely  all  that 
could  be  desired.  I  believe  you  told  General  Frank  also  that  the  effect 
of  these  news  items  on  the  population  was  to  more  or  less  excite  them, 
or  stir  them  up? 

General  Wilson.  I  would  imagine  so.     That  is  only  an  opinion. 

129.  General  Eussell.  It  is  not  based  on  facts,  but  is  joist  an  as- 
sumption from  a  process  of  reasoning? 

Genera]  Wilson.  Yes. 

130.  General  Russell.  If  the  Japanese  elements  on  the  island 
which  the  Department  was  instructed  not  to  excite  were  already  war 
conscious,  do  you  think  that  manning  the  guns,  hauling  out  live 
ammunition  and  turning  out  all  the  troops  to  a  position  of  readiness 
to  avert  whatever  might  come  along  would  have  added  to  the  excite- 
ment and  the  tenseness  of  the  local  situation,  or  [1375]  would 
it  have  had  some  opposite  effect? 

General  Wilson.  I  think  it  probably  would. 

131.  General  Russell.  Would  what? 
General  Wilson.  Would  have  added  to  it. 

132.  General  Russell.  Which  would  have  been  to  an  extent  in 
violation  of  the  order  to  avoid  alarming  the  civil  population? 

General  Wilson.  I  do  not  personally  think  that.  General.  You 
have  got  to  use  your  own  discretion  about  the  application  of  that 
provision  on  exciting  the  population.  In  other  words — and  this  is 
my  opinion — if  the  Department  Commander  felt  that  the  situation 
justified  going  into  Alert  3  and  moving  his  troops  into  the  field, 
he  would  have  ignored  the  possibility  of  exciting  the  civilians. 

133.  General  Russell.  You,  then,  take  the  position  that  it  might 
not  have  added  to  the  excitement,  but  a  situation  might  have  arisen 
where  going  into  Alert  No.  3  was  more  important  than  refraining 
from  alarming  the  population? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right. 

134.  General  Russell.  With  reference  to  this  injunction  about 
not  disclosing  intent,  a  situation  might  have  risen  where  it  was  better 
to  disclose  intent  and  take  positive  action  ? 

General  Wilson.  Yes.  But  I  do  not  think  they  had  to  disclose 
intent  by  occupying  the  positions,  and  so  on. 

135.  General  Russell.  Based  on  j'our  experience  out  there,  General, 
what  is  the  meaning  in  this  message  of  the  words  "Do  not  disclose 
intent"? 

General  Wilson.  I  would  like,  if  I  might,  to  have  that  message 
read  again. 

136.  General  Grunert.  You  may  read  it  for  yourself.  It  starts 
at  the  bottom  of  the  page  (handing  a  paper  to  the  witness) . 

[1376]  General  Wilson.  I  do  not  know  how  to  answer  that 
question  about  intent,  unless  it  has  reference  to  our  putting  into  effect 
a  full  defensive  organization.  But  surely  the  Department  Com- 
mander, if,  as  I  said  before,  he  felt  it  was  necessary  to  go  into  Alert  3, 
would  not  let  the  alarming  of  the  civil  population  or  the  intent  to 
take  defensive  measures  against  outward  attack  interfere  with  his 
doing  it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  717 

137.  General  Russeli,.  Since  we  are  speculating,  General,  suppose 
you  had  received  a  message  in  which,  prior  to  hostilities,  you  were 
told  that  you  should  carry  out  any  measures  that  you  deemed  neces- 
sary, referring  specifically  to  reconnaissance  as  one  of  those  measures, 
but  that  the^v  should  not  be  carried  out  so  as  to  alarm  the  civil  popula- 
tion :  What,  in  your  opinion,  would  that  injunction  to  carr}'  out  the 
measures  so  as  not  to  alarm  the  civilian  population  have  meant? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  for  me  to  attempt  to  interpret  a  message 
that  came  from  higher  authority,  of  course  I- — might  have  one  idea 
and  you  might  have  another ;  but  there  is  a  possible  restriction  there, 
3'ou  might  say  a  theoretical  restriction  against  General  Short  doing 
what  he  thinks  he  ought  to  do. 

138.  General  Grunert.  Had  you  been  commander  and  had  you 
received  that  message,  what  would  be  your  mental  reaction  to  what 
was  required? 

General  Wilson.  My  idea  of  what  they  meant  is  not  to  go  into  an 
all-out  defense;  in  other  words,  make  such  reconnaissance  you  need, 
but  hold  your  troops  more  or  less  intact  so  as  to  avoid  alarming  the 
population  and  to  avoid  knowledge  that  you  had  gone  into  a  full 
defense. 

139.  General  Grunert.  How  do  you,  then,  interpret  this : 

[1377]  This  policy  should  not  repeat  not  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to 
a  course  of  action  which  might  jeopardize  your  defense. 

General  Wilson.  General,  in  other  words,  that  message,  to  me,  is 
telling  him  at  one  time  don't  do  so-and-so,  but  of  course  we  don't 
want  to  restrict  your  action.  In  other  words,  that  is  somewhat  incon- 
sistent, and  I  think  General  Short  should  have  been  free  to  do  what- 
ever was  necessary. 

140.  General  Grunert.  If  there  were  inconsistencies  did  not  that 
lea  ve  him  free  to  do  what  he  thought  was  necessary  ? 

General  Wilson.  I  would  think  so,  sir;  yes.  '  ' 

141.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  you  got  do's  and  you  got 
don't's,  and  therefore  in  the  last  analysis  you  had  to  decide? 

General  Wilson.  Yes. 

142.  General  Russell.  General,  this  message  deals  with  what  is  to 
be  done  in  the  event  of  hostilities,  and  says : 

If  hostilities  cannot  be  avoided,  tlie  United  States  desires  that  Japan  commit 
the  first  overt  act. 

143.  General  Grunert  called  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  that  is 
not  to  be  required  to  the  point  where  it  restricts  defense,  that  is,  in 
the  event  of  hostilities;  that  we  must  not  commit  the  first  overt  act. 
You  were  out  there  and  cognizant  of  the  situation  and  knew  what  was 
going  on.    What  do  you  think  that  meant  i 

General  Wilson.  I  think  that  means  definitely  that  we  should  not 
go  seeking  the  Japs  out  and  attacking  them  by  air  or  surface  or 
whatnot. 

144.  General  Russell.  Do  you  think  it  was  necessary  to  tell  the 
Department  Commander  not  to  start  a  war  on  Japan  ? 

[1378]  General  Wilson.  The  impression  I  gained  when  that 
message  was  given  to  me  was  that  it  was  simply  informative,  that  our 
government  had  decided  that,  not  that  they  had  expected  anybody 
out  there  to  do  it,  but  to  let  them  know  what  the  policy  of  the  gov- 
ernment was. 


718       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

145.  General  Russell.  Did  it  impress  you  when  the  courier  officer 
came  to  you  that  the  main  reason  for  moving  out  was  the  breakdown 
in  the  negotiations  between  the  Japanese  Government  and  our  govern- 
ment? 

General  Wilson.  Yes,  and  to  inform  General  Short  of  the  situation 
and  alert  him. 

146.  General  Russell.  The  alerting  was  necessary  because  of  the 
breakdown  in  the  negotiations  between  the  two  governments? 

General  Wilson.  Yes. 

147.  General  Russell.  General  Frank  has  read  to  you  these  head- 
lines from  the  Honolulu  Advertiser.  Did  they  not  indicate  very 
clearly  that  the  negotiations  were  being  continued  after  this  message 
was  received  ? 

General  Wilson.  Oh,  yes;  and  it  was  definitely  understood  that 
a  representative  of  the  Japanese  Government  was  on  his  way  to  Wash- 
ington, and  later  arrived  in  Washington,  and,  if  I  remember  correctly, 
he  was  supposed  to  have  been  in  discussion  with  the  President  when 
the  attack  took  place. 

[1S79]  148.  General  Russell.  General,  was  the  normal  chain  of 
command,  by  which  you  were  advised  of  the  enemy  situation,  through 
the  Hawaiian  Department,  or  through  the  ADVERTISER? 

General  Wilson.  Well,  of  course,  the  Department  Commander  kept 
us  informed. 

149.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

150.  General  Frank.  We  have,  here,  a  resume  of  the  headlines  in 
the  Honolulu  STAR -BULLETIN,  from  the  29th  of  November 
through  to  the  6th  of  December,  copied  from  a  file  of  Honolulu  papers 
that  we  have  here  in  the  office.     Those  headlines  read  as  follows : 

Saturday,  29  November: 
U.  S.  Waits  Japan  Reply. 
Monday,  1  December: 

U.  S.  Army  Alerted  in  Manila,  Singapore  Mobilizing  as  War  Tension  Grows. 
Monday,  1  December,  again : 
Japan  Envoys  Resume  Talks  Amid  Tension. 
Monday,  1  December,  again : 
War  Fears  Grow  in  Philippines. 
Thursday,  4  December: 
Japan  Spurns  U.  S.  Program. 
Saturday,  6  December: 
Singapore  on  War  Footing. 
Saturday,  6  December: 
New  Peace  Effort  Urged  in  Tokyo. 
Saturday,  6  December: 
Civilians  Urged  to  Leave  Manila. 

151.  Major  Clausen.  We  offer,  as  the  exhibit  next  in  order,  19-A, 
this  document  from  which  General  Frank  just  read,  consisting  of  two 
pages. 

(The  resume  of  headlines  referred  to,  was  marked  as  Exhibit  19-A, 
and  was  received  in  evidence.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  719 

[1380]  152.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  generally  hav- 
ing read  those  items? 

General  AVilson.  I  am  not  certain  that  I  read  those  particular  items. 
I  certainly  read  the  papers  during  that  period. 

To3.  General  Frank.  You  remember  having  gained  the  impression 
that  they  convey? 

General  Wilson.  I  can't  remember  the  impressions  given  by  any 
specific  paper,  but  I  read  them  at  the  time  and  I  probably  read  that, 
because  my  impression  is  that  I  took  both  the  morning  and  the  after- 
noon papers. 

154.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  generally  having  gained 
the  impression  that  those  headlines  convey? 

General  Wilson.  Yes. 

155.  General  Grunert.  General,  in  the  last  analysis,  is  it  not  true 
that  if  Alert  2  or  Alert  3  had  been  ordered  it  would  have  at  least  mini- 
mized the  effects  of  the  attack? 

General  Wilson.  General,  my  impression  is  that  we  were  operating 
under  Alert  No.  2.  As  I  remember  it,  protection  from  sabotage  was 
Alert  2.  That  is  tli£  one  under  which  we  were  operating,  as  I 
remember  it, — Was  it  1  ? 

156.  General  Grunert.  That  was  really  Alert  No.  1.  The  alerts, 
as  they  ran,  were : 

No.  1  w^as  the  so-called  "sabotage  alert." 

No.  2  was,  to  be  prepared  for  Air  attack,  plus  sabotage. 

No.  3  was,  to  be  prepared  against  surface  attack,  air  attack,  and 
sabotage,  or  the  "all-out"  defense. 

General  Wilson.  I  see.  Well,  I  don't  think  there  is  any  question. 
General,  but  what,  had  we  been  under  Alert  2  or  [1381]  Alert 
3,  it  would  have  minimized  our  losses.    I  think  that  is  obvious. 

157.  General  Grunert.  That  is  primarily  because  you  then  would 
have  been  more  ready  to  repel  an  air  attack? 

General  Wilson.  That  is  right.  The  planes  would  have  been  scat- 
tered, for  instance, 

158.  General  Grunert.  There  appear  to  be  no  more  questions. 
Thank  you  for  coming  down. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

159.  General  Grunert,  We  will  go,  now,  to  other  business, 
(Thereupon,  at  10 :  40  a,  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 

witnesses  for  the  morning,  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 

afternoon  session 

(The  Board,  at  2  o'clock  p.  m.,  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 
General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  BRIG.  GEN.  ROLAND  WALSH,  ARMY  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES;  COMMANDING  GENERAL,  PHILADELPHIA  QUARTER- 
MASTER DEPOT 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  General,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  ancl  station, 


720       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

General  Walsh.  Koland  Walsh,  Brigadier  General,  A.  U.  S. ;  Com- 
manding General,  Philadelphia  Quartermaster  Depot. 

2.  General  Grunert.  General,  the  Board  is  after  facts,  both  as  to 
background  and  viewpoints,  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the  Pearl 
Harbor  attack.  We  hope  that  because  of  your  assignment  [1382] 
in  Hawaii  in  1941  you  may  throw  some  light  on  the  situation  or  may 
give  us  some  leads  from  which  we  can  develop  more  facts. 

What  was  your  assignment  in  Hawaii,  in  1941? 
General  Walsh.  I  w^as  commanding  the  Hawaiian  Quartermaster 
Depot.    That  included  the  post  of  Fort  Armstrong. 

3.  General  Grunert.  What  defensive  measures  against  air  attack, 
or  any  other  sort  of  attack,  were  prescribed  for  Fort  Armstrong? 

General  Walsh.  We  were  on  an  alert  on  the  7th,  and  had  been,  for 
about  ten  days.  As  I  remember  it,  it  was  what  we  called  the  "No.  1 
Alert"  against  sabotage. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Now,  what  protective  measures  had  you  taken, 
or  what  measures  were  prescribed,  at  Fort  Armstrong,  to  protect  your 
own  garrison,  under  the  Field  Manual  100-5,  which,  in  effect,  says  that 
each  command  shall  take  care  of  itself  ? 

General  Walsh.  Of  course,  my  troops,  as  you  understand,  were 
Quartermaster  troops.  There  were  two  truck  companies  and  two 
maintenance  companies ;  one  light  company  and  one  heavy.  Most  of 
my  people  were  civilians — I  am  answering  this  question  by  a  little 
preliminary — and  in  an  alert,  all  we  could  do  was  to  put  on  additional 
sentries,  and  have  cars  move  around,  or  trucks,  with  men  armed  on 
them,  that  would  go  around  the  warehouses  and  around  the  Post. 
We  had  no  equipment  for  antiaircraft. 

5.  General  Grunert.  You  had  no  defensive  equipment  for  antiair- 
craft ?  Did  you  have  any  other  means  of  protection  outside  of  small 
arms  ? 

General  Walsh.  No  other  equipment,  whatsoever. 

6.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  plan  prescribed,  either  by 
[138S~\  the  Department  or  by  the  commancl,  that  would  inform 
the  personnel  of  the  command  just  what  to  do  in  the  event  of  any  kind 
of  alert? 

General  Walsh.  We  had  a  regidar  "SOP",  as  they  called  it — a 
Standing  Operating  Procedure. 

7.  General  Grunert,  Was  that  your  own,  or  was  that  the  De- 
partment's ? 

General  Walsh.  That  was  my  own  plan.  It  was  drawn  up,  of 
course,  under  orders  from  the  Department,  but  it  was  my  own  plan. 

8.  General  Grunert.  What  were  some  of  those  measures  that  j^ou 
took,  that  that  SOP  required  ? 

General  Walsh.  As  I  mentioned  before,  it  was  a  question  of  put- 
ting the  additional  sentries  on. 

9.  General  Grunert.  But  how  about  the  noncombatants  on  the 
Post  ?    What  did  they  do  ?    How  were  they  protected  ? 

General  Walsh.  There  was  no  real  plan  to  take  care  of  the  non- 
combatants  on  the  Post.    There  were  very  few,  of  course. 

10.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  have  air-raid  shelters? 
General  Walsh.  They  had  no  air-raid  shelter.     Fortunately,  at 

my  post  we  had  a  battery  tiernen,  which  is  an  old  mine-defense  bat- 
tery, two  3-inch  guns,  and  in  there,  of  course,  there  was  some  pro- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  721 

tection  against  bombs.    This  place  was  ordinarily  used  as  a  mortuary, 
but  it  could  be  and  was  used  as  a  shelter  against  bombs. 

11.  General  Grunert.  Of  their  own  volition,  or  according  to  plan? 
General  Walsh.  Of  their  own  volition. 

12.  General  Grunert.  There  were  no  slit  trenches  ? 
[1384]         General  Walsh.  No  trenches. 

13.  General  Grunert.  Could  they  have  been  dug  on  the  Post? 
(jeneral  Walsh.  Yes,  sir. 

14.  General  Grunert.  Did  your  protective  measures,  such  as  your 
warehouses,  and  so  forth,  envisage  any  additional  fire  hazards  that 
should  have  been  planned  for,  and  that  3^ou  did  plan  for  ? 

General  Walsh.  We  had  pretty  good  protection  against  fire.  We 
had  sand  at  some  places.  We  had  our  own  fire  engine,  just  one,  but 
for  the  depot  we  had  one  fire  engine,  and  it  was  tried  out  very  fre- 
quently, and  we  could  get  to  a  fire  in  just  a  few  moments. 

15.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  thought  in  your  mind  as  to 
whether  an  attack  was  probable  or  possible,  or  not  to  be  expected  ? 

General  Walsh.  If  you  want  to  complete  my  ideas  on  it,  I  was  more 
afraid  of  sabotage,  myself,  than  anything  else;  and  of  course,  being 
an  officer  responsible  for  government  property,  and  having  but  a  few 
troops  under  me,  all  that  I  could  do  was  to  protect  against  sabotage. 

16.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  kept  informed  of  the  international 
situation,  or  were  you  given  any  information  that  was  sent  to  the 
Commanding  General  of  Hawaii,  that  might  show  the  existent  condi- 
tion, along  the  latter  part  of  November  and  in  December? 

General  Walsh.  That  is  a  pretty  hard  question  for  me  to  answer. 
I,  of  course,  felt  the  tension,  and  I  w^as  informed  of  the  growing  ten- 
sion, and  the  need  to  be  more  and  more  on  the  alert. 

[ISSS]  17.  General  Grunert.  How  did  you  get  that  informa- 
tion— from  the  newspapers,  from  official  sources,  or  what  ? 

General  Walsh.  We  were  told,  about  November  27,  I  should  say, 
to  be  on  a  very  strict  alert. 

18.  General  Grunert.  By  a  "strict  alert,"  jou  mean  what  ? 
General  Walsh.  I  meant  an  alert  against  sabotage. 

19.  General  Grunert.  Then  everybody  seemed  to  be  sabotage- 
minded  but  not  actually  warminded,  is  that  true? 

General  Walsh.  I  do  not  know  exactly  what  you  mean  by  the  "war- 
minded." 

20.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  you  did  anticipate  and  had 
instructions  to  be  sure  to  guard  against  sabotage^  but  you  did  not 
envisage  anything  beyond  sabotage,  did  you  ? 

General  Walsh.  That  is  correct. 

21.  General  Grunert.  AMiat  was  your  source  of  official  informa- 
tion ?     With  what  section  of  the  General  Staff  did  you  deal  ? 

General  Walsh.  It  usually  came  to  me  from  the  Department  Quar- 
termaster. 

22.  General  Frank.  Who  was  that? 

General  Walsh.  Colonel  William  R.  White,  now  Brigadier  General. 

23.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  questions  ?  Is  there  anything 
else,  General,  any  information  you  have  that  might  give  us  leads  or 
throw  some  light  on  our  mission  to  find  out  what  happened  prior  to 
and  during  the  attack?     We  want  to  exhaust  every  possible  source, 

79716— 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 47 


722        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

and  so  we  took  a  chance  on  your  having  some  information  which  yon 
might  impart  to  us. 

General  Walsh.  I  don't  think  that  I  have  anything  that  woukl 
assist  you. 

[1386]  24.  General  Fraxk.  Were  you  totally  surprised  by  the 
attacks  ? 

General  Walsh.  Yes. 

25.  General  Frank.  Did  you  have  the  least  conception  that  there 
would  be  such  an  attack  ? 

General  Walsh.  I  did  not, 

26.  General  Frank.  Did  you  feel  a  tension  in  the  international 
situation  at  that  time  ? 

General  Walsh.  Very  definitely. 

27.  General  Frank,    u^iat  caused  it? 

General  Walsh.  One  of  the  outstanding  things  that  caused  it  was 
the  Japanese  ships'  not  putting  into  Hawaii  any  more.  That,  to  me, 
was  a  definite  sign  that  the  tension  had  increased  considerably. 

28.  General  Frank.  Do  you  remember  the  newspapers,  about  that 
time? 

General  Walsh.  Well,  I  can't  say  that  I  remember  anything  specific 
about  that. 

29.  General  Frank.  What  I  am  trying  to  bring  out  is  whether  or 
not  this  tension  was  caused  by  information  that  you  got  through 
official  sources  or  through  other  than  official  sources. 

General  Walsh.  It  was  from  both;  both  the  newspapers,  and  in- 
formation that  came  from  the  headquarters. 

30.  General  Frank.  And  from  your  general  observations  of  the 
Port? 

General  Walsh.  Yes. 

31.  General  Grunert.  When  did  the  Japanese  ships  cease  coming 
into  the  harbor,  approximately,  do  you  remember?  Was  it  in  the 
summer,  or  in  the  fall  ? 

[1S87]  General  Walsh.  I  would  say  it  was  about  two  months 
before.     That  is  a  very  rough  estimate — about  two  months  before. 

32.  General  Grunert.  Prior  to  that  they  made  regular  stops  in 
there  ? 

General  Walsh.  That  is  correct. 

33.  General  Grunert.  Does  anybody  else  think  of  anything? 
That  appears  to  be  all.    Thank  you  xevj  much. 

General  Walsh.*  Thank  you. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition. 

(There  was  a  brief  recess.) 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  RUSSELL  C.  THROCKMORTON,  INFANTRY, 
CAMP  BRECKINRIDGE,  KENTUCKY 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Colonel,  wnll  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Russell  C.  Throckmorton,  O5140,  Colonel, 
Infantry,  Commanding  Camp  Breckinridge,  Kentucky. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  after  facts,  and  you, 
having  been  a  general  staff   officer   of  the  Hawaiian  Department 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  723 

General  Staff  in  1941,  may  help  us  in  developing  facts  and  giving  us 
leads  as  to  where  we  can  probably  dig  up  some  more. 

"V\niat  was  your  assignment  in  1941  ?    And  give  us  the  dates. 

Colonel  THROCKMORTOisr.  My  assignments  in  1941  from  July  28 — 
well,  General,  may  I  give  you  my  entire  General  Staff  history,  because 
from  July  9,  1940,  I  was  G-4. 

3.  General  Grunert.  Of  what  ? 

[1388]  Colonel  Throckmortox.  Of  the  Hawaiian  Department, 
and  then  on  Septembei'  16,  1940,  1  became  (t-3  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  and  then  on  July  2<S  I  became  G-1  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department. 

4.  General  Frank.  Still  1940? 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  1942. 

5.  General  Russell.  1941. 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  From  July  9  to  September  IG  I  was  G-^. 
From  September  16  to  July  28,  1941,  I  was  G — July  9  to  September 
16  I  was  G-3,  and  from  September  16  to  July  28  I  was  G-1. 

6.  General  Frank.  But  you  left  out  the  3-ears  there. 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir. 

7.  General  Frank.  That  is  rather  confusing. 

8.  General  Grunert.  Yes.  Go  over  that  again  and  give  the  year 
each  time. 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  From  July  9,  1940,  until  September  16, 
1940,  I  was  G-4,  and  from  September  16,  1940,  until  July  28,  1941, 
I  was  G-3,  and  from  July  2'8  until  departure  from  Hawaii  May  24  I 
was  G-1. 

9.  General  Grunert.  May  24,  1942? 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  1942. 

10.  General  Grunert.  I  think  you  were  G-1,  then,  from  September 
of  1941  until  May  of  1942 ;  is  that  right? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Well,  approximately  so,  General.  Actu- 
ally it  was  from  July  28.  1941 . 

11.  General  Frank.  And  what  was  your  assignment  just  prior  to 
the  G-1  assignment  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  was  the  G-3  for  a  period  of  ten 
[1389]         months  from  September  16,  1940,  to  July  28,  1941. 

12.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  G-3 
and  the  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  G-1,  or  were  you  the  Assistant  to  the 
Assistant  Chief  of  Staff? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  was  Assistant  Chief  of  Staff  G-4,  G-3, 
and  G-1. 

13.  General- Grunert.  Then,  you  served  under  two  Chiefs  of  Staff, 
did  you  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

14.  General  Grunert.  The  first  one  being  Colonel  Hayes  and  the 
second  one  Colonel  Phillips? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  And  then  even  a  third.  General.  I  served 
under  General  (now  General,  tlien  Colonel)  Joseph  Collins. 

15.  General  Grunert.  While  Colonel  Phillips  was  Chief  of  Staff 
did  he  hold  any  staff  conferences? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  On  Saturday  mornings  there  was  a  gen- 
eral meeting.  It  was  standing  operating  procedure  that  a  staff  con- 
ference would  be  called  on  Saturday  mornings  at  8  o'clock,  and  all 


724        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

staff  members  contributed  items  tliat  might  be  of  interest  to  the  staff 
in  general.  That  included  the  special  staff  as  well.  That  was  a  carry- 
over from  a  policy  Colonel  Hayes,  now  General  Hayes,  followed. 

16.  General  Grunert.  And  that  was  a  routine  matter  to  have  a 
staff  meeting  once  a  week  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir. 

17.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  any  particular  staff  meeting 
on  November  27th  or  thereabouts?  Were  there  any  special  staff  meet- 
ings outside  the  routine  in  the  latter  part  [1390]  of  November 
and  early  in  December  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Not  to  my  knowledge,  as  a  result  of  that 
radio  which  we  received  on  November  27.  However,  I  as  an  individual 
Avas  informed  of  its  content  by  Colonejl  Phillips.  Now,  as  to  whether 
or  not  he  held  subsequent  staff  meetings  relative  to  it,  I  am  unable 
to  say. 

18.  General  Grunert.  And  you  do  not  know  how  many  were  so 
informed  as  you  were  informed? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  do  not,  sir. 

19.  General  Grunert.  That  message  of  November  27th  ended  up 
with  the  following  sentence : 

(Excerpt  from  radio  message  of  November  27,  1941,  is  as  follows:) 

.  Limit  dissemination  of  this  highly  secret  information  to  minimum  essential 
officers. 

Then,  you  do  not  know  how  many  officers  were  so  informed  on  that 
directive,  do  you  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  No,  sir,  I  do  not,  but  it  appeared  to  be 
common  knowledge  among  staff  officers  who  should  know  about  such 
things. 

20.  General  Grunert.  l\niat  was  your  particular  interest  in  that 
message  ?    As  G-1  ? 

Colonel  Throck:morton.  ]\Iy  particular  interest  was  the  strength 
of  the  Department.  Our  authorized  war  garrison  at  that  time,  as  I 
remember  the  figures  now — I  may  be  in  error  one  way  or  another — 
was  19-4,000.  and  we  had  not  approached  those  figures  at  that  time, 
that  strength. 

21.  General  Grunert.  Then,  this  message  was  just  of  information 
for  you  ?  You  had  no  particular  specific  duties  [lodl]  there- 
under ;  is  that  right  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

22.  General  Grunert.  Now,  to  go  back  about  how  that  staff  was 
handled :  Were  you  allowed  a  free  hand  in  following  out  your  duties 
in  G-1  ?  By  "a  free  hand"  I  mean  were  you  required  to  perform  your 
assigned  duties  without  specific  dictation  or  numbered  instruction 
as  to  just  how  you  shovdd  do  it? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  As  long  as  general  policies  had  been  estab- 
lished I  felt  that  1  had  a  free  hancl,  though  I  was  inclined  at  all  times 
to  keep  the  General  Staff  informed  of  what  actions  I  had  taken. 

23.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  access  to  the  Commanding 
General  when  you  thought  it  was  necessary  that  you  bring  something 
to  his  particular  attention? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  never  had  the  feeling  that  I  thought  I 
was  withheld  from  seeing  the  Commanding  General.    That  question 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  725 

has  never  occurred  to  me,  but  it  seems  now  that  if  I  had  asked  to  see 
the  Commanding  General  I  would  have  been  permitted  to  have  seen 
him. 

24.  General  Grunert.  As  G-3  and  following  then  as  G-1,  did  you 
have  any  particular  occasions  to  confer  with  the  naval  staff  of  the 
District  or  of  the  Fleet  on  any  particular  things? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir.  When  I  took  over  the  duties  of 
G-3,  the  framework  for  the  joint  agreement  had  tentatively  been  de- 
cided upon  by  my  predecessor  representing  the  Army,  Colonel  Carl 
Banks.  Having  taken  over  my  duties  as  G-3, 1  followed  through  the 
joint  agreement  to  its  completeness  and  finally  its  signature  by  all 
people  concerned,  that  is,  both  the  Navy  and  the  Army. 

[1S92]         25.  General  Grunert.  Who"  relieved  you  as  G-4? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  There  was  an  interchange  in  those  two 
staff  sections :  Colonel  Banks  was  G-3 ;  he  became  G-4,  and  I  became 
G-3. 

26.  General  Grunert.  Then  when  you  were  relieved  as  G-3,  who 
became  G-3? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Colonel  Phillips. 

27.  General  Grunert.  Phillips? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  For  a  short  period  of  time. 

28.  General  Grunert.  And  then  who  followed  him  ? 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  Colonel  AVilliam  Donegan. 

29.  General  Grunert.  Then,  you  were  in  G-3  during  the  time  of  the 
preparation  of  the  Hawaiian  joint  coastal  frontier  defense  plan? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir. 

30.  General  Grunert.  And  were  you  also  G-3  when  the  joint  air 
operations  agreement  with  the  two  addendums  was  put  into  effect? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  As  I  remember  it,  the  joint  air  was  a  part 
of  the  joint  Army-Navy  agreement. 

31.  General  Grunert.  It  was  a  part  of  that? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir.    That  is,  my  memory  places  it  so. 

32.  General  Grunert.  Was  the  General  Staff  called  upon  or  free 
to  advise  the  Chief  of  8taff  and  the  Commanding  General  as  to  the 
defense  means  and  measures  and  as  to  their  accuracy? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  should  say  so,  General.  General  Short 
for  the  most  part  took  the  initiative  on  that  sort  of  thing;  and  so  that 
I  should  say  that  there  was  considerable.  [1S93]  liaison  between 
the  Staff  and  the  General. 

33.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  present  at  the  discussion,  if  there 
was  a  discussion,  as  to  what  should  be  done  under  the  Chief  of  Staff's 
message  of  November  27th  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  was  not,  sir.  I  was  informed  of  the 
decision  that  had  been  made. 

34.  General  Grunert.  That  was  to  what  effect? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  That  was  that  we  would  assume  defen- 
sive measures  under  Standing  Operating  Procedure  No.  1,  which  was 
sabotage  defense. 

35.  General  Grunert.  Had  you  previously  been  kept  pretty  well 
informed  of  the  international  situation,  particularly  that  which  dealt 
with  the  negotiations  with  Japan  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  believe  so.  I  remember  that  I  was  per- 
sonally interested  in  it  and  by  means  of  press  and  radio,  and  so  on, 


726        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

kept  myself  informed;  and  such  secret  docmnents  as  came  through 
I  perused  and  kept  myself  informed.     I  believe  I  did. 

38.  General  Gkuxert.  Did  3^ou  know  or  have  you  seen  or  been  in- 
formed of  the  message  of  November  27th  that  came  to  the  Navy,  and 
in  that  message  it  was  directed  the  Army  be  informed,  and  the  mes- 
sage started  out  to  the  effect  that,  "This  is  a  war  warning"?  Do  you 
remember  that  ? 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  I  cannot  testify  to  that  personally.  Gen- 
eral. I  heard  that  such  a  message  was  received  by  the  Navy,  but  I 
neither  saw  it  nor  was  I  officially  informed  of  it. 

37.  General  Grunert.  From  what  you  did  learn  from  these  vari- 
ous sources,  and  having  been  G-3  and  having  been  concerned 
[1394]  in  the  various  plans,  did  you  think  the  decision  to  go  on 
Alert  No.  1  filled  the  bill  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  In  view  of  one  provision  of  the  message 
which  came  to  the  Army  on  November  27,  I  felt  that  General  Short's 
decision  in  that  case  was  more  or  less  restricted  to  a  sabotage  status,  a 
defense-against-sabotage  status. 

38.  General  Gruxert.  What  gave  you  that  impression  ?  What  par 
ticular  part  of  the  message  gave  you  that  impression? 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  As  I  remember  it,  there  was  a  statement 
made  in  it  that  no  measure  would  be  taken  which  might  arouse  local 
apprehension,  or  something  to  that  effect.  Then,  too,  having  read 
over  the  plans  for  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  for  a 
number  of  years,  there  crept  into  all  the  plans  references  to  periods 
or  a  period  of  strained  relationship.  Perhaps  some  of  us  were  indoc- 
trinated with  that.  So  that  when  the  message  on  November  27th 
came,  I  know  myself  I  felt  that.  Here  is  a  period  of  strained  relation- 
ship, and  particularly  after  the  caution  in  the  radio  that  no  action 
would  be  taken  which  might  arouse  public  apprehension. 

38.  General  Fraxk.  In  other  words,  they  were  preparing  for  war 
in  accordance  with  a  pattern ;  is  that  right  ? 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  Well,  I  apply  that  to  myself  only.  Gen- 
eral, and  not  to  any  of  my  contemporaries.  If  they  felt  as  I  did,  I 
don't  know.     I  speak  only  for  myself,  sir. 

40.  General  Gruxert.  I  shall  refresh  your  memory  on  this  message 
of  the  27th  of  November,  '41.     This  says  : 

[1395]         (Radio  message  of  November  27, 1941,  is  as  follows :) 

Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical  purposes 
with  only  the  barest  possibilities  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come 
back  and  offer  to  continue.  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable  but  hostile 
action  possible  at  any  moment.  If  hostilities  cannot,  rei^eat  cannot,  be  avoided 
the  United  States  desires  that  .Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act.  This  policy 
should  not,  repeat  not,  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action 
that  might  jeopardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are 
directed  to  undertake  such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem 
necessary  but  these  measures  should  be  carried  out  so  as  not,  repeat  not, 
to  alarm  civil  population  or  disclose  intent.  Report  measures  taken.  Should 
hostilities  occur  you  will  carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  Rainbow  Five  so 
far  as  they  pertain  to  Japan.  Limit  dissemination  of  this  highly  secret 
information  to  minimum  essential  officers. 

That  states  in  there: 

If  hostilities  cannot  be  avoided.  United  States  desires  Japan  to  commit  the 
first  overt  act.  This  policy  should  not,  repeat  not,  be  construed  as  restricting 
you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might  jeopardize  your  defense. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  727 

Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  just  going  on  alert  against  sabotage, 
doing  that  and  nothing  more,  might  jeopardize  the  defense. 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir ;  I  can  see  how  it  would. 
[l'W6]         41.  General  Frank.  The  answer  is  not  quite  clear  to  me. 

42.  General  Grunert.  I  understood  the  answer  to  be 

43.  General  Frank.  He  can  see  how  it  would.  How  what  would 
do  what? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  How  that  a  sabotage  alert  onl}'  would 
jeopardize  the  defense  of  the  Hawaiian  Islands 'under  the  provisions 
of  that  radio. 

44.  General  Frank.  All   right. 

45.  General  Grunert.  Then,  it  appears  that  over  there  you  all 
were  sabotage-minded  but  liardly  war-minded;  is  that  about  a  correct 
statement  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  can  speak  only  for  myself.  General, 
and  I  must  say  that  I  felt  that  that  statement  in  that  radio  fitted 
right  into  the  old  doctrine  which  permeated  practically  all  of  the 
plans. 

46.  General  Grunert.  But  there  was  nothing  in  the  message  about 
sabotage? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  No,  sir,  there  isn't,  but  it  would  seem 
to  have  gone  any  further  than  we  did  might  haA'e  violated  the  pro- 
visions in  there  that  nothing  would  be  done  which  might — to  quote 
the  radio,  in  the  presence  of  that. 

47.  General  Grunert.  What  measures  in  that  respect  would  in 
your  opinion  have  alarmed  the  public  if  you  took  Alert  2  or  Alert  3  ? 
Where  would  the  alarm  of  the  public  come  in  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Well,  it  would  have  required  more  move- 
ment of  troops  to  have  gone  into  the  next  phase. 

48.  General  Grunert,  Had  not  troops  been  moving  right  along  ? 

49.  General  Frank.  I  didn't  get  the  answer  to  the  question 
[1397]         before.    Would  the  reporter  read  it,  please? 

The  Keporter  (reading)  : 

General  Gkunekt.  But  there  was  nothing  in  the  message  aboiit  sabotage? 

Colonel  Throckmoeton.  No,  sii',  there  isn't,  but  it  would  seem  to  have  gone 
any  further  than  we  did  might  have  violated  the  provisions  in  there  that  nothing 
would  be  done  which  might — to  quote  the  radio,  in  the  presence  of  that. 

50.  General  Frank.  Tliat  left  the  answer  in  the  air. 

51.  General  Grunert.  To  quote  that  part  of  the  radio,  that  referred 
to  what? 

52.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  That  referred  to  the  alarm  or  the  appre- 
hension.    I  am  not  choosing  the  words  of  the  text  there;  that  is  all; 
'because  I  don't  know  them. 

53.  General  Frank.  The  alarm  or  apprehension  of  the  civilian 
pojoulation;  is  that  what  you  mean? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes. 

54.  General  Frank.  All  right. 

55.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  Now  would  you  read  the  last  that 
you  have,  Mr.  Reporter? 

Tlie  Reporter  (reading)  : 

General  Grtjnebt.  What  measures  in  that  respect  would  in  your  opinion  have 
alarmed  the  public  if  you  took  Alert  2  or  Alert  3?  Whex'e  would  the  alarm  of  the 
public  come  in? 


728       CONGRESSIOXAL  IN^^STIGATIOX  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Theockmobton.  Well,  it  would  have  [1398'\  required  more  move- 
ment of  troops  to  have  gone  into  the  next  phase. 

General  Geu>ebt.  Had  not  troops  been  moving  right  along? 

56.  General  Gruxert.  Had  not  troops  been  moving  right  along  dur- 
ing maneuvers? 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  Yes.  sir,  they  had. 

57.  General  Gruxert.  Did  that  alarm  the  public  whenever  the 
troops  moved  ? 

Colonel  Throck:m!ortox.  Apparently  not.  But  to  have  gone  into 
their  next  phase  from  the  status  we  had  at  the  time  the  radio  was  re- 
ceived would  have  meant  the  occupation  of  gun  positions,  antiaircraft 
gun  positions,  the  dispersion  of  planes  on  the  field ;  but  aside  from  that, 
under  the  standing  operating  procedures  the  Department  was  just 
about  as  well  prepared  for  the  defense  of  the  Island  as  it  could  other- 
wise have  been. 

58.  General  Gruxert.  If  you  had  gone  into  Alert  2.  for  instance, 
that  Alert  2  covered  preparations  to  meet  an  air  attack;  it  also  cov- 
ered sabotage? 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  Yes,  sir ;  it  was  a  continuation. 

59.  General  Gruxert.  Continuation,  yes.  Then,  the  alarming  of 
the  public  or  the  fear  of  alarming  the  public  or  aggravating  a  situa- 
tion appeared  to  be  uppermost  in  your  mind,  at  least  ? 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  Well,  General,  as  I  observe  it  now,  I  be- 
lieve that  in  trying  to  turn  over  in  my  mind  the  cause  or  the  basis 
for  General  Shorts  decision,  it  was  based  on  that;  I  would  have 
thought  it  was  based  on  that,  though  I  never  discussed  it  with  him. 
Being  a  G-1,  I  had  no  occasion  to         [1-399]         discuss  it  with  him. 

60.  General  Gruxert.  I  was  banking  on  your  past  knowledge  of 
G-3  more  than  your  present  knowledge  of  G-1,  as  to  whether  or  not 
you  considered  that  that  filled  the  bill. 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  Yes,  sir. 

61.  General  Gruxert.  (Addressing  Board  Members).  Have  you 
any  questions  ? 

Colonel  Throck^iortox.  May  I  answer  that  more  fully  General  ? 
General  Gruxert.  All  right. 

62.  Colonel  Throckmortox.  At  any  time  I  didn't  question  it.  Of 
course,  in  the  light  of  subsequent  events  I  realize  that  it  was  wrong. 

63.  General  Fraxk.  AVere  vou  reading  the  newspapers  along  about 
then? 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  Yes,  sir. 

64.  General  Fr^vxk.  "Were  not  the  newspapers  carrying  plenty  of 
headlines  to  alarm  the  public  with  respect  to  the  situation? 

Colonel  THROCKiiOETox.  I  think  they  were,  General ;  yes,  sir. 

65.  General  Fraxk.  Well,  the  civil  population  already  was  aroused, 
then,  wasnt'  it  ? 

Colonel  Throckmortox.  I  quite  agree  with  you,  sir. 

66.  General  Fraxk.  Well,  was  there  any  point  in  taking  military 
measures  to  calm  them  down? 

Colonel  TiHJOCKMORTOX.  Nothing  had  happened  or  they  had  com- 
mitted no  overt  act  which  indicated  that  there  was  any  required  at  that 
time. 

67.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  you  were  there  when  the  attack 
[IJ/JO]         occurred;  is  that  true? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  729 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir, 

68.  General  Russell.  You  had  been  G-3  for  a  time,  and  gone  from 
that  office  into  G-1,  and  you  were  serving  as  G-1  at  the  moment  of  the 
attack? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir. 

69.  General  Russell.  Did  3'ou  observe  the  operations  of  the  troops 
in  and  about  Honolulu  at  the  time  of  the  attack? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  At  the  time  of  the  attack? 

70.  General  Russell.  Yes,  and  subsequent,  shortly  thereafter? 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  Xo,  sir,  I  did  not,  because  I  was  tied  down 

to  my  desk  pretty  well,  handling  personnel  matters.  "We  were  very 
short  of  officers  to  carry  out  a  24-hour  tour,  and  it  was  necessary  to  get 
sufficient  reserve  officers  immediately  available,  called  to  active  duty, 
and  fit  them  intg  places  where  they  were  best  qualified  to  serve;  and 
the  late  afternoon  of  the  day  of  the  attack  General  Short  gave  me  a 
directive  to  have  all  the  women  and  children  evacuated  from  the  posts 
of  Hickam  Field,  Wlieeler  Field,  and  Schofield  Barracks,  and  that 
that  would  be  accomplished  by  Monday  morning. 

[J4OI]  71.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  plans  for  that  prior 
to  the  attack? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  There  was  a  plan  being  worked  up  by  Col- 
onel Lyman,  the  Department  Engineer,  that  had  not  been  delegated 
to  me  as  my  responsibility,  but  I  believe  that  the  basis  for  that  was  the 
fact  that  it  required  considerable  public  relationship,  and  Colonel 
Lyman  being  native-born  and  a  native  Hawaiian,  the  General  prob- 
ably thought  best  to  turn  that  job  over  to  him,  the  formulation  of  the 
evacuation  plan.  It  was  not  completed,  however,  when  the  attack 
took  place.  Such  plans  as  we  actually  carried  into  effect  to  get  the 
women  and  children  oil'  to  those  posts  were  done  almost  on  the  spot. 

72.  General  Russell.  When  did  the  preparation  of  this  plan  for  the 
evacuation  of  the  women  and  cliildren  begin? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  cannot  answer  that,  General,  but  I  can 
say  that  I  heard  it  discussed  some  three  or  four  months  prior  to  the 
date  of  attack. 

73.  General  Russell.  General  Grunert  talked  to  you  about  the 
message  which  is  identified  as  the  message  of  November  27,  and  you 
seemed  to  understand  the  message  that  he  was  talking  about? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir. 

74.  General  Russell.  I  do  not  know  that  I  followed  your  answer<i 
well  in  that  connection.  There  is  one  sentence  in  that  message  as  to 
what  was  to  be  done  before  hostile  Japanese  action,  and  only  one. 
It  says: 

Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are  directed  to  undertalie  such  recon- 
naissance and  otlier  measures  as  you  deem  necessary,  but  tliese  measures 
should  be  carried  out  so  as  not  to  alarm  the  population. 

And  then  it.  says  to  report  the  action  taken.  The  other  says 
[1402]  to  report  measures  taken.  Those  two  sentences  seem  to 
relate  to  what  went  on  prior  to  Japanese  action. 

You  said  that  there  was  tenseness,  and  you  thought  that  during 
this  state  of  tenseness  antisabotage  was  what  was  indicated.  Is 
that  right? 


730        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  The  term  used,  General,  was  "a  period  of 
strained  relationship."  That  is  the  term  that  was  used  throughout 
all  the  plans. 

75.  General  Russell.  Even  in  the  "prior  to  hostile  action*'  sentence 
there  is  a  statement  emphasizing  recomiaissance  measures.  Did  you 
interpret  these  restrictions  or  limitations  as  in  any  way  limiting  ac- 
tion of  the  Department  Commander  about  reconnaissance  measures? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  As  a  matter  of  fact.  General,  I  did  not 
give  that  particular  point  consideration,  but  I  do  not  believe  now 
that  it  shoud. 

76.  General  Russell.  You  had  been  G-3  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir.  I  think  perhaps,  General,  if  I 
may  digress  here  a  bit,  that  if  I  had  still  been  G-3  and  had  had  access 
to  a  copy  of  that  radio,  with  the  privilege  of  sitting  down  and  study- 
ing it,  I  might  have  come  to  a  different  conclusion.  It  was  almost 
wholly  a  G-3  problem.  That  did  not  mean  that  I  was  not  interested 
at  all ;  but  when  I  heard  about  it  I  was  given  the  message  and  I  read 
it  over  once,  maybe  twice — I  have  forgotten ;  it  has  been  so  long 
ago — and  "then  I  did  not  have  an  opportunity,  though  I  suppose  I 
could,  if  I  had  asked  for  it,  to  read  it  again.  But  I  do  not  believe 
that  I  read  it  again.  I  remember  that  the  Chief  of  Staff  sent  for  me 
and  informed  me  of  the  receipt  of  it  and  let  me  read  it.  Whether  I 
read  it  once  or  read  it  twice,  I  at  least  did  not  [140-3]  digest 
it.  And  then  he  told  me  of  the  decision  of  the  Department 
Commander. 

77.  General  Frank.  The  decision  had  already  been  made  before 
you  read  the  message? 

Colonel  TiiROciiMORTON.  It  had  already  been  made;  yes,  sir.  I  be- 
lieve that  because  I  was  not  intimately  concerned  with  it,  perhaps,  I 
was  not  taken  into  the  picture  too  nuich,  except  just  in  an  informative 
way. 

78.  General  Grunert.  Can  you  think  of  anything  else  that  would, 
through  your  long  and  varied  experience  with  the  general  staff  in  the 
Hawaiian  Department  throw  more  light  on  the  situation?  Have 
you  anything  in  mind  that  you  think  the  Board  ought  to  know  or 
ought  to  consider,  from  such  experience? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.    Yes,  sir;  I  have. 

79.  General  Grunert.  Will  you  tell  us,  please? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Though  I  do  not  think  it  would  have 
affected  the  final  outcome  of  what  took  place,  as  I  feel  that  there  was 
a  state  of  frustration,  at  least  in  my  own  mind,  due  to  the  fact  that  in 
October  of  1941 — and  the  attack  took  place  only  two  months  later — 
the  Hawaiian  Division,  the  old  square  division,  was  reorganized  from 
a  square  division  to  two  triangular  divisions,  the  24th  and  25th.  That 
was  done  from  forces  immediately  available.  This  took  place  when 
I  was  G-3.  Every  attempt  was  made  by  General  Short  to  triangulate 
the  old  square  division  into  two,  and  it  finall}^  got  down  to  the  point 
where  the  War  Department  granted  him  authority,  but  would  not 
give  him  additional  troops.  I  felt  that  it  was  poor  judgment  to 
skeletonize  those  two  divisions  in  order  to  create  the  two  divisions. 
I  felt  that  our  mission  in  Hawaii  could  be  well  and  efficiently  per- 
formed under  the  old  setup,  perhaps  more  [-/-^O^]  efficiently 
performed.     With  war  imminent  it  hardly  gave  an  opportunity  for 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  731 

the  troops  of  the  new  divisions  to  get  oriented  or  settled  down,  and 
particularly  when  there  was  such  a  tremendous  shortage  of  strength 
within  the  two.  The  defense  of  the  Island  did  not  require  a  war 
maneuver  except  for  local  reserves,  or  perhaps  one  general  reserve;  so 
that  the  benefit  of  having  two  triangular  divisions  was  defeated,  it 
seems  to  me.  I  think  that  it  was  a  poor  choice  at  that  particular 
time.  I  think  the  decision  was  made,  however,  before  General  Short 
ever  reached  Haiwaii,  and  I  think  he  was  encouraged  by  his  Chiei 
of  Staff. 

80.  General  Frank.  Which  one  ? 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  Colonel  Pliillips. 

Then  there  was  another  thing  that  took  place  about  that  time  of 
which  I  disapproved,  though  not  voilently,  but  as  much  as  I  thought 
I  dared. 

When  Colonel  Phillips  came  to  Hawaii  there  was  no  vacancy  for 
him  in  a  position  where  General  Short  apparently  wanted  to  use  him. 

81.  General  Frank.  Which  was  that  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  He  was  sent  in  as  my  assistant  in  the  G-3 
ofHce.  Not  as  such;  that  is,  the  orders  did  not  read  that  way,  but 
we  looked  on  him  as  sort  of  a  tactical  aide.  I  felt  that  he  spoke  the 
General's  mind. 

The  first  thing,  or  one  of  the  early  things,  that  he  wanted  to  do  was 
to  change  Field  Order  No.  1,  which  in  itself  was  the  standing  oper- 
ating procedure.  F.  O.  No.  1  was  based  on  the  thought  of  some  of  the 
best  military  brains  we  had  ever  had  in  Hawaii.  I  am  sure  that  i1 
dated  back  to  the  time  of  General  Drum,  General  Connor,  maybe. 
General  William  R.  Smith,  down  through,  perhaps,  General  Bryant 
Wells'  time.     It  was  in  the  [i-^Oo]         process  of  modification  or, 

rather,  revision,  to  bring  it  up  to  date  when  I  took  over  the  G-3  office-, 
and  I  remember  that  I  completed  the  job.  I  felt  that  to  throw  that 
out  at  that  particular  time  was  a  bad  idea,  because  everyone  was  so 
familiar  with  the  old  F.  O.  No.  1;  and  the  talking  point  or 
argument  of  the  Chief  of  Staff  was  that  they  wanted  standing  oper- 
ating procedures.  In  my  opinion  and  in  the  opinion  of  everyone  to 
whom  I  talked  F.  O.  No.  1  was  a  standard  operating  procedure,  though 
it  was  not  called  that ;  but  in  effect,  it  was. 

82.  General  Grunert.  And  that  Chief  of  Staff  was  Colonel  Hayes  ? 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  No.    That  was  Colonel  Phillips. 

83.  General  Grunert.  You  started  out  talking  about  his  coming 
in  as  assistant  to  you. 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  If  I  may  go  back.  General :  Colonel 
Phillips  as  the  General's  representative  in  the  G-3's  office,  awaiting 
Colonel  Phillip  Hayes'  departure  as  Chief  of  Staff.  Colonel  Hayes' 
department  was  delayed  somewhat,  and  for  a  considerable  period 
of  time;  and  during  that  period  Colonel  Adam  E.  Potts,  who  was  the 
ihen  G-1,  left  the  Department  headquarters,  and  I  took  over  his  job. 

84.  General  Frank.  As  what? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  As  G-1  ;  whereupon  Colonel  Phillips  went 
pp  to  become  Chief  of  Staff,  and  one  of  my  other  assistants.  Colonel 
William  E.  Donegan,  became  the  G-3. 

85.  General  Frank.  Was  not  Colonel  Phillips  G-a? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  He  was,  for  a  very  short  period  of  time, 
General.  From  the  time  I  went  into  the  G-1  office  until  Colonel 
Hayes  left,  he  was  G-3. 


732       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

86.  General  Frank.  About  how  long? 

[I4O6]  Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  would  be  guessing,  sir,  but  it 
would  be  about  two  months. 

87.  General  Frank.  Will  j^ou  proceed  with  the  development  of 
F.  O.  No.  1? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  do  not  believe  I  know  just  what  your 
question  is,  General.    Proceed  with  the  development  of  it? 

88.  General  Frank.  Yes.    Or  had  you  finished  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir ;  I  thought  I  had  completed  that 
picture. 

89.  General  Grunert.  Then  I  will  develop  it  somewhat.  It  was 
Field  Order  No.  1  that  you  considered  just  about  the  right  thing  at 
the  right  time,  but  instead  of  having  Field  Order  No.  1  they  go  out 
some  standing  operating  procedures.  Under  Field  Order  No.  1  were 
there  three  types  of  alett? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Three  types  of  alert ;  yes,  sir. 

90.  General  Grunert.  Suppose  Field  Order  No.  1  had  been  in 
existence  and  in  force  as  of  December  7:  Would  it  have  made  any 
difference  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  It  would  not  have  affected  the  decision 
made. 

91.  General  Frank.  There  would  have  been  only  one  type  of  alert 
in  effect,  and  therefore  the  aircraft  would  have  been  alerted  to  meet 
an  attack, 

92.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  I  expected  his  answer  to  be, 
but  he  told  that  under  Field  Order  No.  1  there  were  three  types. 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  As  I  remember  the  old  field  order,  the 
first  phase  was  that  of  alert ;  that  is,  sabotage  alertness. 

93.  General  Frank.  Are  you  sure  about  that  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  As  I  say.  General,  as  I  remember  it. 
[i4^7]         It  has  been  a  long  time  ago. 

94.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  do  not  recall  the  S.  O.  P.  that 
brought  three  kinds  of  alert  into  existence.  We  were  given  to  under- 
stand that  formerly  there  was  one  type  of  alert,  and  one  only;  there 
was  no  sabotage,  no  air,  no  surface;  it  was  all  just  one  alert,  to  get  out 
and  be  ready  for  business.  Then  they  came  along  with  three  types  of 
alert.    You  do  not  know  just  when  they  came  in,  do  you  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  This  is  the  first  thought  that  I  have  given 
this  particular  question  for  a  long  time.  General.  I  hate  to  discuss 
things  that  I  do  noto  remember  and  am  not  too  sure  of ;  but  now  that 
you  have  brought  up  the  point,  there  was  a  phase  in  the  field  order — 
1  believe  it  was  the  white  phase — which  had  to  do  with  security 
against  riots  and  that  sort  of  thing.  So  that  what  you  say  may  well 
be  true,  sir.    It  had  been  so  long  ago  that  I  do  not  remember. 

The  reason  that  I  brought  the  point  up  of  changing  F.  O.  No.  1 
was  because  at  that  particular  time  I  thought  it  was  a  bad  idea  to 
change  over  when  everyone  was  familiar  and  indoctrinated  with  Field 
Order  No.  1.    It  seemed  quite  a  useless  thing  to  do. 

95.  General  Grunert.  Now,  taking  a  square  division  and  making 
two  triangular  divisions  of  it — that  did  not  seem  to  make  any  differ- 
ence as  far  as  just  what  happened  on  December  7  was  concerned, 
did  it? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR   BOARD  733 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  No,  sir ;  I  cannot  say  that  it  did. 

96.  General  Grunert.  Again,  these  shifts  in  the  general  staff :  "Was 
there  any  ill  feeling  about  the  shifts  taking  place?  Was  the  staff 
a  united  and  working  staff,  or  did  it  have  a  few  cliques  in  it  and  a 
little  bitterness?  I  am  just  wondering  [I4O8]  whether  that 
was  actually  the  fact,  or  not. 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  There  was  no  feeling  on  my  part  when 
Colonel  Banks  was  interchanged  with  me,  and  1  am  sure  that  there 
was  none  on  his  part.  We  both  agreed  that  it  was  just  "one  of  those 
things",  and  we  made  no  attempt  to  try  to  figure  out  why. 

97.  General  Grunert.  Was  it  General  Short's  policy  to  switch  his 
general  staff  heads  periodically? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  No,  sir;  not  as  a  routine  matter,  not  as  a 
matter  of  education  of  individuals. 

98.  General  Grunert.  I  gather  from  what  you  have  told  us  that 
he  brought  with  him  one  Phillips  whom  he  was  going  to  place,  pre- 
sumably later  on,  as  chief  of  staff',  and  he  eventually  did  so? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir. 

99.  General  Grunert.  And  in  the  meantime  he  used  him  as  assist- 
ant G-3  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

100.  General  Grunert.  And  then  when  the  opportunity  came  he 
made  him  Chief  of  Staff? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir. 

101.  General  Grunert.  Would  you  care  to  express  your  opinion  on 
Phillips  as  Chief  of  Staff  as  compared  with  other  chiefs  of  staff 
under  whom  you  have  served? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  never  at  any  time.  General,  felt  that 
Colonel  Phillips  was  qualified  to  perform  those  important  duties. 
I  felt  that  he  neither  had  the  temperament  nor  the  sense  of  judgment 
nor,  perhaps,  the  basic  knowledge;  and  I  am  frank  to  say  that  I 
never  had  a  great  deal  of  respect  for  him  in  his  capacity  as  chief  of 
staff,  as  compared  with  Colonel  [140d'\  Hayes  and  others  of 
my  acquaintance. 

*102.  General  Frank.  Who  had  been  chiefs  of  staff? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Who  had  been  chiefs  of  staff;  yes,  sir. 

103.  General  Frank.  The  fact  has  not  come  out  yet  that  General 
Grunert  started  after,  which  is  this :  Was  that  general  staff  a  happy 
family  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  would  say  it  was.  General,  for  the  most 
part.  Of  course,  on  every  staff  you  have  little  differences  of  opinion, 
but  they  are  just  a  daily  routine.  There  was  nothing  deep-rooted,  as 
I  remember.  When  Colonel  Hayes  was  Chief  of  Staff  he  insisted 
always  that  we  get  along,  and  I  think  we  did.  I  think  we  har- 
monized beautifully,  and  I  think  Colonel  Hayes  will  feel  that  we 
did.  Such  disharmony  as  existed  under  Phillips  I  do  not  think  was 
of  a  serious  enough  nature  to  have  affected  what  happened  on  De- 
cember 7.  I  mean,  it  was  not  to  the  extent  that  anyone  failed  to  give 
their  cooperation,  and  so  on. 

104.  General  Grunert,  Did  the  cooperation  of  the  Navy  suffer,  or 
was  there  any  change  from  the  time  that  Phillips  took  over  as  com- 
pared with  when  Hayes  was  in  there  ? 


734       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  had  very  little,  if  any,  opportunity  while 
I  was  G-1  to  observe  the  relationship  between  the  Navy  and  the 
Army  staffs.  T  can  speak  only  of  when  I  was  G-3,  and  I  feel  that 
there  was  complete  liaison  between  our  G-3  office  and  the  Operations 
office  of  the  Navy.  There  was  a  time  when  considerable  pressure  had 
to  be  brought  to  get  the  Navy  to  sit  down  at  a  table  with  us  and 
actually  put  the  framework  of  the  joint  agreement  into  writing  and 
then  get  Admiral  Bloch  to  sign  it.  Captain  Gill — I  do  not  remember 
his  first  name  or  \^llfl0'\  middle  initial — was  the  Operations 
Officer. 

105.  General  Frank.  For  tlie  Fourteenth  Naval  District? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir.  I  felt  many  times  that  he  vacil- 
lated to  the  extent  that  one  day  General  Herron  asked  me  when  I  was 
going  to  get  the  joint  agreement  signed,  and  I  told  him  how  many 
times  I  had  been  down,  and  that  the  next  time  that  I  went  I  expected 
to  make  the  proposal  that  the  Army  write  the  agreement,  and  then 
submit  it  to  the  Navy  to  see  if  we  could  not  hasten  things.  Wlien  I 
made  the  proposal  to  Captain  Gill  he  was  delighted.  So  the  Army 
wrote  the  agreement  without  the  aid  of  the  Navy  and  I  took  it  down 
and,  with  just  a  few  minor  changes,  Admiral  Bloch  signed  it,  General 
Herron  having  signed  it  previously. 

106.  General  Grunert.  In  thorough  agreement  with  its  terms? 
Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir. 

107.  General  Grunert.  It  was  not  a  question  of  disagreeing  on 
terms,  but  just  a  question  of  somebody  doing  the  work.    Was  that  it? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  That  was  the  idea. 

108.  General  Frank.  Did  the  Army  on  its  own  initiative  put  the 
provision  in  that  joint  agreement  to  turn  all  its  heavy  bombardment 
over  to  the  Navy  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  That  was  approved  by  the  Department 
Commander. 

109.  General  Frank.  The  Army  did  that  on  its  own  initiative  before 
it  ever  went  to  the  Navy  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  There  had  been  a  long  period  of  discussion 
about  the  provisions  of  the  joint  agreement,  and  when  it  was  finally 
written  it  was  written  to  conform  with  what  all  concerned  seemed  to 
liave  agreed  upon.  The  Navy  was  rather  hard  [lltll^  to  get 
anything  out  of  in  those  days.  General. 

110.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  knowledge  of  the  amount  of 
information  received  from  Naval  Intelligence?  You  had  never  been 
G-2  or  had  any  connection  with  them? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  No,  sir ;  I  have  no  knowledge  of  that. 

111.  General  Grunert.  What  did  the  staff  think  of  Colonel  Fielder, 
theG-2? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  can  only  speak  for  myself.  General.  I 
felt  that  they  had  a  better  G-2  in  Colonel  Marsden  than  they,  did  in 
Colonel  Fielder. 

112.  General  Grunert.  Tell  us  about  Colonel  Donegan,  who  was 
G-3  at  the  time  the  attack  took  place  and  shortly  before  that.  Will 
he  be  a  good  source  of  information  for  the  Board? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  think  he  will  be  a  very  good  source. 

113.  General  Grunert.  Marsden  was  G-4.  You  thought  highly  of 
him,  did  you  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  735 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Very  highly. 

114.  General  Grunert.  Yon  knew  them  both  quite  intimately,  did 
you  not  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  knew  all  the  members  of  the  staff  rather 
intimately. 

115.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  know  one  Colonel  Wyman,  District 
Engineer,  intimately  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir ;  I  did. 

116.  General  Kussell.  Did  vou  know  the  Assistant  G-2,  Colonel 
Bicknell? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  Yes,  sir ;  I  knew  him  quite  well. 

117.  General  Russell.  Did  you  rate  him  along  with  Marsden? 
\^llf-12']         Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  thought  he  was  a  capable 

man.    I  would  not  rate  him  with  Marsden. 

118.  General  Russell.  A  safe,  sound  fellow  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  I  think  so ;  yes,  sir.  I  think  he  made  Mars- 
den an  excellent  assistant. 

119.  General  Russell.  As  G-2  ? 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  As  Assistant  G-2.  He  stayed  on  with 
Fielder,  after  Fielder  took  over. 

120.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  think  of  anything  else  that  might 
assist  the  Board,  now  that  we  have  opened  up  your  mind  a  little  bit 
here  and  there  ?  ^ 

Colonel  Throckmorton.  General,  those  are  the  only  two  items  that 
I  feel  morally  obliged  to  report  to  the  Board,  those  that  I  have  told 
you  about. 

121.  General  Grunert.  There  appears  to  be  no  more  questions.  We 
thank  you  very  much. 

(The  witness  was  excused  with  the  usual  admonition  ) 

ilJ^lS^       TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  GEORGE  W.  BICKNELL,  MILI- 
TARY INTELLIGENCE,  G-2,  M.  I.  S. ;  WASHINGTON,  D,  C. 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Colonel,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
rank,  organization,  and  station. 

Colonel  Bicknell.  George  W.  Bicknell,  Colonel,  Military  Intelli- 
gence.   My  present  station  is  G-2.  JNI.  I.  S.,  Washington. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  after  facts  and  leads  in 
this  matter,  and  from  one  thing  in  the  report  of  the  Roberts  Commis- 
sion, here,  I  decided  that  I  wanted  to  ask  you  on  that  subject.  There 
may  be  others,  as  they  develop,  and  I  liope  you  can  give  us  some  leads. 

This  particular  thing  referred  to  the  time  that  you  were  Assistant 
G-2  of  the  Hawaiian  Department.    Werej^ou  such? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  Yes. 

3.  Genera]  Grunert.  Between  what  dates  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  I  was  Assistant  G-2  of  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment in  charge  of  counter  intelligence,  from  October  1940  until  April 
1943. 

General  Grunert.  And,  just  prior  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack,  and 
during,  and  shortly  after  that,  who  was  your  immediate  chief? 


736       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Colonel  Fielder,  Department  G-2. 

5.  General  Grunert.  There  is  shown,  here,  in  the  Roberts  report, 
a  statement  to  the  effect  that  Lt.  Col.  Bicknell,  Assistant  G-2,  head  of 
the  Hawaiian  Department,  informed  the  staff,  at  a  meeting  on  Decem- 
ber 6,  1941,  that  the  Japs  were  burning  papers  on  December  5,  1941, 
saying  it  meant  to  him  [1414\  that  war  was  imminent.  Do 
you  recall  that  testimony  that  you  gave  to  the  Roberts  Commission? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Yes,  sir. 

G.  General  Grunert.  Now,  as  to  that,  tell  us  about  what  happened 
at  that  staff  meeting — who  w^as  present,  and  just  what  was  the  infor- 
mation, and  what  happened  about  that  information,  if  anything. 

Colonel  Bicknell.  There  was  a  practice  in  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment of  General  Short's  having  a  meeting  of  his  entire  staff,  including 
his  special  staff,  every  Saturday  morning,  at  which  time  any  points  of 
information  or  of  interest  that  had  occurred  during  the  past  week, 
were  brought  up  for  discussion  for  the  benefit  of  the  staff.  General 
Short  did  not  attend  those  meetings,  but  his  Chief  of  Staff,  Colonel 
Phillips,  officiated,  and  on  that  morning  of  December  6  I  did  make  the 
statement  that  I  had  received  information  to  the  effect  that  the  Japa- 
nese consuls  were  burning  their  papers;  and  to  me  that  had  very 
serious  intent;  it  would  at  least  show  that  something  was  about  to 
happen,  somewdiere. 

That  statement  was  made  before  all  of  the  staff  officers;  and  as  to 
what  happened  to  it,  after  that,  I  don't  know. 

General  Grunert.  Was  your  immediate  chief  there,  Colonel 
Fielder? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Yes,  sir. 

8.  General  Grunert.  Did  he  discuss  it  with  you  afterwards?  Did 
he  go  into  it,  do  you  know,  as  to  whether  or  not  what  you  had  heard 
was  a  fact,  or  had  anything  to  back  it  up  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  No't  to  my  recollection. 

9.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  discussion  of  it  while  [^4^5} 
in  the  staff  meeting  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  No,  sir. 

10.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  was  just  a  routine  report  that  ap- 
parently was  not  taken  seriously  at  the  time  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  It  was  just  that — just  a  routine  report. 

11.  General  Grunert.  No  one  said,  ''AVe  burn  papers  every  day — 
why  shouldn't  the  Japanese  consul  burn  any  papers"? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Didn't  raise  any  discussion ;  no,  sir. 

12.  General  Grunert.  Can  you  give  us  any  more  of  an  insight 
into  just  what  that  information  was  that  you  got?  What  sort  of 
papers  were  they  burning?  Who  found  them  burning  papers,  and 
so  forth? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  The  information  came  to  me  through  the  FBI. 

13.  General  Grunert.  From  whom,  in  the  FBI? 

Colonel  Bickneli>.  The  Chief  of  the — a  special  agent  in  charge  of 
FBI  in  Honolulu,  Mr.  Shivers,  out  there. 

14.  General  Grunert.  Mr.  Shivers  gave  you  that  information? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  Yes,  sir. 

15.  Generni  Grttnert.  Why  did  he  give  it  to  you  ;iud  not  to  Fieldei-, 
directly? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  737 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Because  the  set-up  Avas  that  I  handled  all  mat- 
ters pertaining  to  counter-intelligence.  They  were  handled  by  me, 
and  we  had  our  offices 

IG.  General  Grunert.  Did  Mr.  Shivers  express  himself  as  to  what 
he  thought  the  intent  or  the  seriousness  of  this  was? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Well,  he  made  the  same  statement  to  me  that  I 
had  made,  that  this  looked  as  though  something  was  about  [1^16] 
to  happen  pretty  soon. 

17.  General  Grunert.  And  did  you  tell  him  that  you  were  going 
to  take  it  up  with  the  staff? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

18.  General  Grunert.  Did  he  afterwards  ask  y(ju  what  happened 
when  you  took  it  up  with  them,  or  didn't  it  come  up  again? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  I  don't  think  that  came  up  again.  That  ended 
it. 

19.  General  Grunert.  All  right.  Are  there  any  questions  on  that 
particular  phase  ? 

20.  General  Russell.  Did  you  talk  to  Colonel  Fielder  about  this 
report  from  the  FBI  before  you  went  to  the  staff  meeting? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir. 

21.  General  Russell.  Did  you  talk  to  him  after  you  came  back? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir. 

22.  General  Russell.  Was  your  office  with  Fielder  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  My  office  was  not  located  physically  with  Colonel 
Fielder's.  Mine  was  located  down-town  in  the  same  building  with  the 
FBI,  in  adjoining  offices,  and  all  of  our  counter-intelligence  activities 
were  handled  in  tliat  downtown  office,  commonly  known  in  those  days 
as  "the  contact  office,"  and  was  not  at  Department  headquarters. 

23.  General  Frank.  Did  you  wear  a  uniform,  or  civilian  clothes? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Civilian  clothes. 

24.  General  Russei-l.  Did  you  come  immediately  from  your  down- 
town office  to  this  staff  meeting? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

25.  General  Russell.  So  there  was  no  occasion  for  you  to 
[U17^         talk  to  Colonel  Fielder  about  it? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir. 

26.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  the  burning 
of  papers  by  the  Japanese  people  in  their  consulate  was  something 
unusual? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

27.  General  Russell.  And  with  no  evidence  prior  thereto  of  their 
having  burned  papers? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes.  sir. 

28.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

29.  General  Grunert.  On  another  occasion,  did  you  take  a  mes- 
sage to  General  Short,  something  similar  to  this  message,  to  his 
house  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

30.  General  Gru^^ert.  Tell  us  about  that  occasion,  and  what 
happened. 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  About  4  o'clock  on  Saturday  afternoon,  De- 
cember 6,  Mr.  Shivers,  of  the  FBI,  telephoned  to  me  at  my  home  and 
said  that  he  had  something  of  immediate  importance,  and  asked  me 

7971G — ^4G--Ex.  145,  voL  1 48 


738        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  come  to  town  as  soon  as  possible.    I  went  to  Honolulu  immediately. 
I  did  not  even  stop  to  change  clothes. 

31.  General  Frank.  Wliere  did  you  live? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  At  Aeia  Heights.  And  Mr.  Shivers  handed 
me  a  transcript  of  a  telephone  conversation  which  had  taken  place 
between  one  Doctor  Mori,  a  Japanese  dentist  in  Honolulu,  and  a  cor- 
respondent of  a  newspaper  in  Tokyo.  This  telephone  call  had  orig- 
inated in  Tokyo,  and  Mrs.  Mori,  Doctor  Mori's  wife,  had  done  most 
of  the  talking.  This  call  had  been  intercepted  by  the  FBI,  trans- 
scribed  on  records,  and  had  taken  place  some  time  \J4I8]  dur- 
ing the  early  morning  of  December  5.  The  records  had  been  trans- 
lated from  Japanese  into  English,  and  finally  transcribed  in  English ; 
and  that  had  not  been  completed  until  Saturday  afternoon. 

This  conversation,  to  me,  was  very  irregular  and  highly  sus- 
picious. They  asked  questions  regarding  the  flying  conditions  that 
day.  They  asked  whether  or  not  any  planes  were  flying  at  night, 
whether  the  searchlights  were  turned  on  during  the  night  flights, 
how  many  soldiers  were  seen  around  town.  Were  there  many  ships 
in  Pearl  Harbor?  and  many  other  points.  I  don't  remember  all  of 
them  at  the  present  time.  And  then  suddenly  in  the  midst  of  this 
conversation  the  party  in  Tokyo  asked  Mrs.  Mori,  "What  flowers  are 
blooming  in  Hawaii,  today?"  Mrs.  Mori  said,  "Poinsettias  and 
hibiscus."  Then  there  was  considerable  discussion  by  the  party  in 
Tokyo  as  to  how  poinsettias  could  be  blooming  in  Hawaii  today? 
They  could  understand  the  hibiscus,  but  the  poinsettias — that  was  a 
very  strange  thing  to  them. 

Then  the  conversation  went  on  with  more  details  regarding  the 
weather;  and  after  reading  this  message  it  was  impossible  to  prop- 
erly evaluate  it.  I  just  received  it.  Just  from  my  G-2  sense,  it 
sounded  to  me  as  though  there  was  something  very  significant  about 
this;  so  I  phoned  to  Colonel  Fielder,  it  then  being  about  5  or  5:  15, 
and  told  him  that  it  was  very  necessary  that  I  come  and  see  him, 
with  General  Short,  immediately,  that  I  had  something  that  I 
considered  to  be  of  the  utmost  importance. 

Colonel  Fielder  called  me  back  and  said  that  he  and  General 
Short  were  going  to  dinner  to  Schofield  Barracks,  and  they  were 
mi9]  all  ready  to  go,  and  the  thing  had  better  wait  until  to- 
morrow; and  I  stated  that  I  thought  it  was  too  important  to  wait 
until  tomorrow,  I  had  to  see  them,  right  now!  So  I  was  finally 
told  that  if  I  could  get  out  there  in  ten  minutes,  they  would  wait; 
and  I  made  it  in  ten  minutes,  and  I  handed  this  message  to  General 
Short,  and  Colonel  Fielder  also  read  it;  and  I  stated,  at  the  time, 
that  I  could  not  evaluate  the  message,  it  was  new,  but  it  was  highly 
suspicious,  and  it  had  to  me  every  indication  that  something  was 
"in  the  wind,"  I  didn't  have  any  idea  what,  but  from  an  intelligence 
angle  I  did  feel  that  the  message  did  have  some  portent  in  it  which 
we  were  not  able  at  the  moment  either  to  unravel  or  decipher. 

Both  Colonel  Fielder  and  General  Short  seemed  to  feel  that  I  was 
rather  perhaps  too  "intelligence  conscious,"  and  that  this  message  was 
quite,  quite  in  order,  that  it  did  describe  the  situation  in  Hawaii  as  it 
was,  and  that  possibly  there  was  nothing  very  nnich  to  be  excited 
about  in  the  content  of  the  message ;  and  that  was  all  that  happened 
to  it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  739 

32.  General  Grunekt.  In  the  hearing  before  the  House  on  the 
resohition  which  called  iov  investigation  by  the  Army  and  Navy,  if 
1  recall  it  correctly,  there  was  a  statement  made  that  when  this  mes- 
sage was  delivered  to  General  Short's  house  there  was  a  party  going 
on,  and  that  General  Short  "cussed  out"  the  messenger  and  practically 
threw  him  out.    Is  there  any  truth  in  that  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  That  is  absolutely  untrue. 

33.  General  Grunert.  How  long  was  this  message?  Was  it  of 
considerable  length  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  It  was  of  some  considerable  length.  [14^0^ 
1  don't  remember  exactly  the  length,  but  I,  off-hand,  would  say  that 
it  ran  about,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  five  or  six  pages  of  double-space 
typewriting. 

34.  General  Grunert.  Did  General  Short  and  Colonel  Fielder  go 
into  a  huddle,  to  discuss  each  part  of  this  message? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir. 

35.  General  Grunert.  Or  did  they  look  at  it  in  a  hurry  and  then 
"beat  it"  to  their  party  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  They  read  it  through.  General^  Short  said  that 
he  thought  it  was  quite  an  ordinary  message,  he  didn't  see  that  there 
was  anything  very  bad  about  it ;  and  then  they  handed  it  back  to  me, 
and  went  their  way. 

36.  General  Grunert.  At  any  time  afterwards,  before  the  attack 
occurred,  was  that  message  called  for  again,  and  examined,  or  studied? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Not  to  my  knowledge ;  and  I  had  it  with  me. 

37.  General  Grunert.  Are  there  any  questions  on  that  phase? 

38.  General  Russell.  I  have  two  or  three. 

Did  you  and  General  Short  and  Colonel  Fielder  go  over  to  Fielder's 
office  to  look  at  that  message,  or  where  did  you  go,  to  look  at  it? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir;  we  went  to  General  Short's  house. 
No,  I  beg  your  pardon — it  was  Colonel  Fielder's  house,  because  they 
lived  next  door;  and  General  Short  came  to  Colonel  Fielder's  house. 

39.  General  Russell.  Oli,  Short  came  over  to  Fielder's  house, 
did  he? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  They  are  right  side-by-side,  the  [^4^^] 
three  of  them. 

40.  General  Russell.  The  three  of  you  did  not  get  together  and 
go  over  to  Fielder's  office,  at  headquarters,  and  talk  about  it? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir. 

41.  General  Russell.  How  long  did  the  conference  last,  in  which 
this  message  was  considered,  Colonel? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  The  actual  telephone  conversation? 

4i2.  General  Russell.  No.  After  you  got  in  touch  with  Fielder  and 
Short,  how  long  did  you  people  consider  this  message,  before  they 
handed  it  back  to  you  and  went  their  way? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Oh,  maybe  five  minutes. 

43.  General  Russell.  Not  over  five  minutes? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  I  shouldn't  say  so. 

44.  General  Russell.  You  were  very  closely  in  touch  with  the  FBI  ? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

45.  General  Russell.  You  were  then  the  military  representative  of 
the  Department  to  whom  messages  from  the  FBI  would  have  been 
given  ? 


740       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

46.  General  Russell.  And  you  were  in  there  for  some  months  prior 
to  December  7? 

Colonel  BicKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

47.  General  Russell.  You  were  there  in  that  connection,  and  mak- 
ing contact  with  the  Army  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Yes,  sir. 

48.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  consider  carefully  this  answer. 
Tell  us  whether  or  not,  prior  to  December  7,  you  [^4^'^]  re- 
ceived from  the  representatiA^es  of  the  FBI  other  messages  relating  to 
information  which  the  FBI  had  intercepted  on  telephone  or  radio  calls 
to  Japan — stolen  information  from  telephone  calls. 

Colonel  Bicknell.  To  fhe  best  of  my  knowledge,  I  can't  remember 
but  one  other  instance,  and  that  did  not  in  any  way  enter  into  the 
national  security  picture.  It  was  simply  on  an  individual  case  of  a 
suspect,  where  some  information  had  been  picked  up  from  an  inter- 
cepted telephone  conversation. 

49.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  a  message  which  reached 
the  Hawaiian  Department  some  time  after  the  attack  out  there,  in 
which  there  were  certain  signs  and  symbols  that  the  Japanese  used  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  That  was  not  a  telephone  message,  sir.  That 
was  a  radio  message.  That  was  a  message  that  we  seized  on  the 
morning  of  December  7,  after  the  war  had  started.  I  went  down  and 
commandeered  the  files  of  the  Radio  Corporation  of  America  for  all 
messages  which  had  been  sent  by  the  Japanese  consul  to  points  in 
Japan,  and  all  messages  he  had  received  from  Japan,  and  there  was 
a  sheaf,  a  large  number  of  radio  messages,  all  in  code,  which  we  ob- 
tained. Those  were  taken  out  to  the  Field  Intelligence  Officer,  and 
he  had  made  some  progress  on  breaking  the  Japanese  code,  and  one 
of  those  messages  was  the  one  to  which  you  refer,  in  which  there  was 
mention  of  the  same  case  that  I  mentioned  before,  the  Otto  Kuhn 
case,  where  Kuhn  had  arranged  this  system  of  prearranged  signals 
which  he  had  given  to  the  Japanese  consulate,  and  they  had  in  turn 
transmitted  it  to  Japan,  as  a  suggestion  from  Kuhn  as  to  how  infor- 
mation could  be  sent  from  the  Island. 

50.  General  Frank.  To  whom  ? 

[14^3]         Colonel  Bicknell.  To  anyone  offshore. 

51.  General  Frank.  Who  was  Kuhn? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Otto  Kuhn  is  the  German  who  is  now  sentenced 
to  life  imprisonment  on  this  case,  an  espionage  case;  a  German  resi- 
dent, down  there  at  Lanikai. 

52.  General  Frank.  Was  he  a  citizen  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  No,  sir.  But  that  didn't  come  from  the  FBI, 
sir.  That  came  through  the  messages  which  were  intercepted,  copies 
of  messages  which  the  Japanese  had  sent,  and  it  was  decoded  by  the 
Navy  Intelligence  people. 

53.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  all  of  these  messages  in  this  group 
that  you  are  talking  about  now  were  messages  that  had  been  sent 
previously,  of  which  copies  had  been  retained  by  the  Japs  and  not 
destroyed,  and  you  seized  them  after  the  war  started? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  We  got  some  of  those  that  we  grabbed,  and  we 
also  subpoenaed  or  demanded  the  actual  carbon  copies  of  messages  on 
file  with  the  Radio  Corporation  of  America  which  had  been  trans- 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  741 

mitted  for  the  Japanese ;  so  that  we  had  not  only  those  in  the  material 
which  came  from  the  Japanese  consulate,  and  in  which  we  found  a  por- 
tion of  a  code  book;  there  was  enough  material  to  add  to  what  the 
Navy  already  had  to  make  possible  the  decipherment  of  these  messages. 

54,  General  Russell.  Where  are  those  messages  now,  do  you 
know  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  There  is  quite  a  file  of  them.  The  FBI  has  a 
complete  file. 

55.  General  Frank.  Where? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  The  OWI  has  a  complete  file,  too. 
IWi]         56.  General  Frank.  Where,  in  the  FBI  Department? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  I  imagine  they  have  them  here,  sir.    We  also 
have  them.    They  were  in  my  files  in  Honolulu  when  I  left. 

57.  General  Russell.  Do  you  think  we  should  be  able  to  get  our 
hands  on  those  translated  messages  when  w^e  get  out  there  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir;  yes,  sir. 

58.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  so  far  as  you  know,  however, 
and  I  go  back  to  that  question,  this  one  message  here  is  the  only  one 
that  had  been  delivered  to  you  by  the  FBI  prior  to  the  attack  on 
December  7? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir, 

59.  General  Russell,  Will  you  glance  over  the  message,  a  copy  of 
which  I  have  just  handed  you,  and  identify  that,  if  possible,  as  the 
message  about  which  you  have  testified,  or  state  that  it  is  not  that 
message  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir;  I  think  this  is  the  message. 

60.  General  Russell.  Did  you  tell  General  Short  what  you  thought 
that  message  meant? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  I  told  him,  sir,  that  I  couldn't  evaluate  the 
message.    I  had  the  paper  in  my  hand. 

61.  General  Russell.  I  believe  you  testified  that  you  could  not. 
Now,  in  the  light  of  the  subsequent  history  out  there,  referring  to 

this  conversation  about  "flowers,"  have  you  reached  any  conclusions 
as  to  what  might  have  been  meant  by  the  two  types  of  flowers  that 
were  blooming  there,  and  the  expression  of  surprise  by  the  man  in 
the  homeland  as  to  one  type  of  flower  being  in  bloom  ? 

[14-25]  Colonel  Bicknell,  I  have  reached  a  theory,  as  it  might 
be  called,  I  don't  think  we  will  ever  know  the  answer,  unless,  after 
this  war  is  over,  we  get  the  story  from  the  Japanese ;  but  one  "hypoth- 
esis", I  might  call  it,  hit  me  in  the  eye,  and  the  thing  that  impressed 
me  more  than  anything  else  were  these  "poinsettias"  and  "hibiscus." 
My  wife  tells  me  that,  on  the  morning  of  December  7,  when  I  stood 
on  the  lanai,  watching  this  attack,  she  asked  me,  the  next  time  I  saw 
her,  some  week  later,  she  said,  "What  in  the  world  were  you  mumb- 
ling about  these  'poinsettias  and  hibiscus'  while  all  this  fighting  was 
going  on?"  It  suddenly  came  to  me — again,  this  has  nothing  to  base 
it  on,  but  the  fact  that  the  "poinsettias"  and  the  "hibiscus"  might  have 
been  types  of  "ships".  The  cruisers  were  all  in,  that  morning,  or  a 
large  proportion  of  the  cruisers  were  in,  as  well  as  the  battleships,  but 
no  carriers  were  present.  Now,  a  Navy  man  might  say,  "Why  are 
those  cruisers  there,  and  no  carrier?  It  doesn't  make  sense."  That 
was  perhaps  to  some  extent  corroborated  by  the  information  which 
was  contained  in  the  submarine  data  which  was  obtained  after  this 


742       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

submarine  had  been  sunk  at  Pearl  Harbor,  in  which  they  had  marks 
on  their  chart,  their  observations  that  they  had  taken,  and  it  con- 
firmed the  fact  that  no  carriers  were  in  Pearl  Harbor  on  the  morning 
of  the  attack. 

As  I  say,  that  is  simply  a  thought,  there  is  nothing  that  I  can  tie 
it  up  to  and  say  it  is  true,  but  that  thought  did  run  through  my  mind, 

62.  General  Russell.  Now,  Colonel,  this  transcript  of  the  telephone 
conversation  has  written  on  it,  w^ith  red  pencil,  here : 

[1426]  Of  December  3,  1941.  between  a  citizen  in  Honolulu  and  a  military 
or  a  naval  officer  in  Tokyo;  tninsliited,  and  available  to  military,  until  *  *  ♦ 
December  5,  1944. 

There  is  something  there  that  is  illegible. 

Now,  this  attack  occurred  on  the  morning  of  the  7th,  and  this  con* 
versation  took  place  on  December  3 ;  is  that  true  ? 

Colonel  BicKNELL.  That  I  won't  say.  I  don't  remember  enough 
about  it  to  be  sure  of  the  dates. 

63.  General  Russell.  You  cannot  identify  it  ?  That  would  be  about 
four  days? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Four  days. 

64.  General  Russell.  That  is,  between  the  date  of  this  and  the  time 
the  planes  arrived  at  Honolulu  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

65.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  without  divulging  any  of  the  secret 
means  used  to  get  this  message,  would  you  explain  to  the  Board  why 
this  type  of  message,  which  now  seems  to  have  been  a  very  important 
one,  should  have  been  selected  and  picked  up?  Was  it  a  matter  of 
accident,  in  the  operations,  out  there* 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  You  mean  the  actual  picking  up  of  that  par- 
ticular message? 

66.  General  Russell.  Yes.  Were  there  other  messages,  and  was 
this  selected  by  the  FBI  because  they  considered  it  more  pertinent  or 
material  than  other  messages? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir;  I  think  that  that  was  due  to  the  fact 
that  they  were  just  getting  into  a  position  where  they  were  technically 
able  to  do  it.  This  was  one  of  the  first  really  successful  intercepts  of 
that  type. 

67.  General  Russell.  Had  they  been  making  efforts  prior  [^4^7] 
thereto,  to  intercept  those  messages? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Such  efforts  had  been  made;  yes,  sir. 

68.  General  Russell.  Thereafter,  between  December  3  and  Decem- 
ber 7,  1941,  no  other  important  message  was  picked  up? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir. 

69.  General  Russell.  Were  those  efforts  continued,  from  December 
3  on  to  December  7  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir ;  not  only  that,  but  I  also  supplemented 
them  with  my  own;  and  I  am  positive  that  nothing  came  out  of  the 
consulate  by  talking,  from  that  date  on. 

70.  General  Russell.  A  lot  of  this  message,  as  a  matter  of  fact. 
Colonel,  was  perfectly  inane,  innocuous,  and  meaningless? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir.  There  is  one  part  that  it  might  be  of 
interest  to  bear  in  mind  about  that  message.  I  think  that  General 
Short  asked  me  about  that,  afterward,  a.nd  that  was  the  fact  that  he 
brought  out,  that  this  message,  this  conversation,  took  place  between 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  743 

Tokyo  ;iii(l  Hawaii.  I  I'diiiiided  the  General  that  that  was  quite  true, 
and  that  this  messaije  was  also  "scrambled,'"  but  the  Japanese  had  the 
"unscrambler"  in  Tokyo  to  "unscramble"  this  commercial  message,  and 
there  is  no  reason  to  believe  that  they  didn't  have  another  "unscram- 
bler"  aboard  any  task  force  that  might  be  in  the  vicinity,  which  was 
perfectly  able  to  intercept  that  message  and  withdraw  from  it  any  in- 
formation which  would  be  of  use  to  them. 

71.  Qeneral  Russell.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  there  have  been 
any  other  studies  made  of  this  message,  except  the  one  made  by  you, 
in  an  effort  to  determine  what  it  meant  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNi^LL.  I  don'^t  believe  there  are,  sir ;  not  to  my  knowl- 
edge. 

[14^8]  72.  General  Eussell.  I  want  to  identify  for  the  purpose 
of  the  record  this  message  about  which  we  have  questioned  the  Colonel. 

^Discussion  off  the  record.) 

[14^d]         73.  General  Frank.  Are  you  through  ? 

General  Russell.  Yes. 

74,  General  Frank.  Was  this  conversation  radio  or  cable? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Radio  telephone. 

75.  General  Frank.  Radiotelephone? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

76»  General  Frank.  It  could  have  been  picked  up,  then,  by  stations 
at  less  distance  from  Honolidu  than  Tokyo  ? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  True. 

77.  General  Frank.  Following  the  attack  was  this  message  eval- 
uated further  to  tie  into  the  attack  ?  You  said  you  talked  to  General 
Short  about  it  another  time  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  we  talked  about  the  message,  and  he  said, 
"Well,  Bicknell,  you  couldn't  prove  anything  by  that,  that  it  meant 
anything." 

"Well,"  I  said,  "I  still  can't  prove  anything  by  it.  I  can't  prove  any- 
thing now,  and  we  never  will  be  able  to." 

78.  General  Frank.  You  never  did  evaluate  the  message  fully? 
Colonel  BiCKNEUL.  Couldn't.     There  wasn't  any — enoitgh   to  be 

done ;  no,  sir. 

79.  General  Frank.  Yes.  Now,  down  there  in  your  capacity  as 
contact  officer  did  yon  ever  run  across  a  Mr.  Hans  Wilhelm  Rohl  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Oh,  yes, 

80.  General  Frank.  Did  you  ever  determine  whether  Rohl  knew 
this  man  Kuhn  or  not? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL,  He  did  not  know  him. 

81.  General  Frank.  He  did  not  know  him  ? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  No,  sir. 

82.  General  Frank.  What  is  the  story  on  the  information  that  you 
had  on  Rohl? 

[I43O]  Colonel  BiCKNELL.  To  the  best  of  all  the  investigations 
that  we  carried  out  on  Rohl,  plus  those  that  the  F,  B.  I.  carried  out 
in  Hawaii,  Rohl  was  a  no-good  drunkard  but  had  committed  no  sub- 
versive acts  that  we  could  discover,  or  took  no  subversive  action  at 
all.  He  was  badly  mixed  up  in  irregularities,  and  the  case  was  turned 
over  by  me  to  the  Inspector  General  for  handling  in  his  office,  as  it 
was  not  a  subversive  case. 

83.  General  Frank.  What  kind  of  irrejrularities? 


744       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Mostly  financifil,  together  with  a  Department 
Engineer  and  the  contractors,  and  all  mixed  up  in  funny  business. 

84.  General  Frank.  Did  yon  ever  run  across  a  Werner  Plack? 
Colonel  BicKNELL.  Werner  Plack?    I  don't  remember. 

85.  General  Frank.  P-1-a-c-k. 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No,  sir ;  I  don't  remember. 

86.  General  Frank.  If  he  had  shown  up  in  the  investigating  ac- 
tivities, would  there  be  a  record  of  him  in  Honolulu'^ 

Colonel  BickneLl.  Yes,  sir ;  he  w^ould  be  in  the  card  file. 

87.  General  Frank.  You  stated  that  Rohl's  drinking  activities  were 
well  known  to  you  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

88.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  Wyman  ? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

89.  General  Frank.  What  was  his  reputation  with  respect  to 
drinking  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  I  never  knew  at  any  time  of  Colonel  Wyman  or 
General  Wyman  ever  being  addicted  to  drinking. 

90.  General  Frank.  No.t  Lyman. 
Colonel  BiCKNELL,  Wyman. 

91.  General  Frank.  Wyman? 

[14S1]         Colonel  Bicknell.  Yes ;  Ted  Wyman. 

92.  General  Frank.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  your  assignment  had  prin- 
cipally to  do  with  civilian  activities? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Civilian  and  subversive  activity;  yes,  sir. 

93.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  Bicknell.  The  only  dealings  I  ever  had  with  General 
Wyman  when  we 

94.  General  Frank.  Colonel  Wyman. 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Colonel  Wyman  at  that  time. — suspected  sabot- 
aging of  a  dredge  down  there.  That  was  the  only  time  I  came  in  con- 
tact with  him. 

95.  General  Frank.  What  did  you  find  out  about  that  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Well,  he  ordered  us  off  the  job  and  said  he 
wouldn't  have  any  G-2  investigation  of  it. 

96.  General  Frank.  Colonel  Wyman  ? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  That  is  right. 

97.  General  Frank.  Who  directed  you  to  go  on  the  job? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  I  went  on  the  job  because  it  was  sabotage  and  it 
fell  under  our  jurisdiction  for  subversive  activities. 

98.  General  Frank.  Well,  did  you  go  to  Department  headquarters 
to  get  authority  to  go  back  on  again  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  I  reported  it  to  the  Department  headquarters. 

99.  General  Frank.  To  whom  in  Department  headquarters? 
Colonel  BicNELL.  Fielder.    Colonel  Fielder. 

100.  General  Frank.  What  was  done  about  it? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  The  matter  was  referred  to  Washington. 

101.  General  Frank.  And  what  happened  to  it? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  Eventually  two  months  later  we  got  the 
m^^]  case  back  and  we  were  told  to  reopen  it,  and  we  told  them 
it  was  too  late,  too  cold;  we  couldn't  do  anything  two  months  after- 
ward. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  745 

102,  General  Grunert.  Why  was  it  necessary  to  refer  that  case  to 
Washington  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Because  the  Department  Engineer 

103,  General  Grunert,  District  Engineer? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  — was  not  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Depart- 
ment commander, 

10-1,  General  Frank,  I  have  nothing  further. 

General  Grunert,  I  have  one  more  subject  here: 

The  Board  heard  something  about  a  report  that  you  are  alleged  to 
have  made  or  information  gathered  about  certain  social  activities  in 
or  about  Honolulu  or  the  Hawaiian  Department  which,  so  far  as  I  can 
gather,  you  were  going  to  send  to  the  United  States,  but  you  had 
trouble  in  getting  it  out  of  the  Department,    What  is  that  all  about? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL,  I  don't  quite  understand,  sir, 

105,  General  Grunert,  Unless  my  information  is  not  accurate,  I 
understand  that  there  w^as  some  sort  of  a  report  on  social  activities  in 
Honolulu  or  the  Hawaiian  Department  that  j^ou  attempted  to  get  out; 
why,  I  don't  know,  but  you  had  trouble  in  getting  it  out,  and  finally 
you  mailed  it  to  yourself  and  in  that  way  got  it  out.  What  is  that  all 
about,  or  is  that  news  to  you  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL,  That  is  a  brand  new  one  to  me,  never  heard  of 
it  before.  * 

106,  General  Grunert,  Then  we  shall  drop  this  question.  I  know 
nothing  else  about  it,  but  your  name  was  mentioned  as  probably  being 
the  one.    You  know  nothing  about  it? 

[14-'^3]      .  Colonel  Bigkxell,  No,  sir, 

107,  General  Grunert,  Well,  neither  do  I, 
Are  there  any  other  questions  ? 

108,  General  Frank.  Do  you  know  anything  as  to  whether  Rohl's 
use  of  intoxicating  liquor  incapacitated  him  to  do  his  work? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  It  did. 

109,  General  Frank.  It  did? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  There  were  many  days  I  tried  to  get  him  at  the 
office ;  we  couldn't  even  get  him  out  of  the  hotel ;  he  was  just- 

110,  General  Grunert,  Well,  did  that  stop  the  work  or  delay  the 
work,  or  just  incapacitate  him  personally? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL,  That  incapacitated  him  personally.  As  to  what 
it  did 

111,  General  Gri^nert,  But  the  work  went  on  apparently? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL,  The  work  went  on. 

112,  General  Grunert,  As  far  as  you  know, 

113,  Major  Clausen.  General  Frank  has  asked  that  I  ask  a  few 
questions. 

When  did  you  first  receive  that  information? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL,  AAHiich  information? 

114,  Major  Clausen,  About  Rohl's  drinking. 

Colonel  BiCKNELL,  Oh,  this  case  came  up  early  in  '1:2,  I  believe, 
when  we  got  on  Rohl's  trail  for — I  can't  remember  the  dates,  but 
when  he  finally  got — he  had  made  the  statement  that  he  was  an  Ameri- 
can citizen,  and  I  asked  the  F.  B.  I,  to  check  the  veracity  of  that  state- 
ment. We  found  that  he  was  not  ;in  American  citizen,  and  then  shortly 
after  that  his  citizenship  did  come  through  in  San  Francisco,  and  I 
tried  to  get  him  into  the  office  to  have  talks  with  him,  and  that  was 


746        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Avhen  I  ran  into  [14^4]  this  difficulty  about  liis  drinking,  be- 
cause he  just  was  in  no  condition  to  get  him  in  anywhere. 

115.  General  Frank.  Where  did  he  live? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  He  lived  out  at  the  Moana  Hotel. 

116.  Major  Clausen.  Did  you  see  him  before  the  7th  of  December: 
Eohl? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Never  even  knew  the  man  before  the  7th  of 
December. 

117.  Major  Clausen.  And  the  infornnition  j^ou  had  about  his  not 
being  a  citizen  was  received  after? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir.  It  came  up  in  the  course  of  our  check- 
ing u])  on  all  /Termans  to  see  what  theii'  status  w^as  after  the  war 
started. 

118.  Major  Clausen.  Had  you  known  theretofore  that  he  was  a 
Cxerman? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  I  knew  that  he  was  either  a  naturalized  Ameri- 
can or  was — I  knew  he  was  German  born. 

119.  Major  Clal^sen,  Did  he  talk  with  a  German  accent? 
Colonel  BiCKNELF..  I  don't  think  I  ever  heard  him  talk  normally; 

I  don't  know  what  accent  he  had.  He  was  usually  prett}^  well  under 
the  influence  when  I  did  see  hiuL  and  I  didn't  notice  any  accent  at 
that  time.    • 

120.  Major  Clausen.  During,  extending  over  wdiat  period  of  time 
was  he  in  this  drunken  condition  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Oh,  he  didn't  go  out  for  a  w^eek  or  ten  days  at  a 
time. 

121.  General  Frank.  After  Decemlier  7th? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Oh,  yes. 

122.  Major  Clausen.  And  this  was  over  what  period  of  time? 
Colonel    BiCKNELL.  Oh,    I    should    say    we    were    interested    in 

[JJ^35]         the  case  for  a  matter  of  a  couple  months. 

123.  Major  Clausen.  And  during  that  whole  time  he  Avas  in  that 
condition  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Well,  he  wasn't  in  that  condition  during  the 
entire  time,  but  there  would  be  si)ells  of  a  week  oi-  ten  days,  and 
maybe  a  week  he  would  be  all  right,  but  most  of  my  information  about 
him  came  through  one  of  the  local  contractors  who  was  A^eiy  closely 
connected  with  Rohl,  and  I  would  ask  him  in  what  condition  he 
was  and  whether  it  was  worth  while  calling  him  up,  and  he  would 
say  yes  or  no. 

124.  General  Frank.  Who  was  that? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Ralph  Woolley. 

125.  Major  Clausen.  Did  this  condition  continue  then  during  this 
period  of  the  same  two  months  after  the  7th  of  December!' 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  That  was  the  time  that  I  was  interested  in  it, 
that  it  was  so. 

126.  Major  Clausen.  Did  you  make  a  report  to  the  Department 
concerning  it? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Did  what? 

127.  Major  Clausen.  Did  you  make  a  report  to  your  Department 
concerning  the  drinking? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  No  reason  to. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  747 

128.  General  Franiv.  Didn't  lie  head  up  the  Hawaiian  Construc- 
tors? 

Colonel  BicKNELL.  Yes. 

129.  General  Frank.  He  was  responsible  for  their  getting  the  work 
out? 

Colonel  BicKNELL.  The  w^ork  was  going  on.  It  was  not  dependent 
on  Rohl's  ability  to  do  any  work  as  to  whether  the  job  progressed  or 
not.  He  had  plenty  of  other  people  there  [14^6]  that  were 
carrying  on  the  work. 

130.  Major  Clausen.  Did  you  meet  a  Colonel  Hunt  of  the  I.  G. 
when  he  made  an  investigation  in  Hawaii? 

Colonel  BicKNELL.  I  don't  remember  that  name. 

131.  Major  Clausen.  That  is  all. 

132.  General  Grunert.  Anything  further?     (No  response.) 

Is  there  anything  that  occurs  to  you  that  you  can  tell  the  Board 
so  as  to  throw  more  light  on  the  situation  in  Hawaii  prior  to  and 
leading  up  to  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack  that  might  give  us  leads  or 
give  us  more  information  on  the  subject?  In  other  words,  something 
in  your  mind  that  you  can  tell  us  that  we  have  not  brought  out  by 
actual  questions? 

[14'37~\  Colonel  Bicknell.  I  think  there  is  one  thought  that 
should  be  borne  in  mind  throughout  as  having  a  great  bearing  on  our 
activities  in  Hawaii,  that  being  the  fact  that  we  had  a  very  limited 
view  of  this  entire  picture,  and  the  only  picture  that  we  could  draw 
on  the  larger  international  situation  was  what  meager  bits  of  informa- 
tion we  could  pick  up  from  sources  in  Hawaii  or  sources  coming  to 
Hawaii ;  and  to  make  any  evaluation  of  a  situation  as  serious  as  this 
without  the  benefit  of  at  least  all  of  the  story  which  was  available  in 
Wshington  was  an  extremely  difficult  job. 

133.  General  Grunert.  Then,  I  assume  that  you  didn't  get  periodic 
information  from  G-2  sources  in  Washington  that  would  assist  you 
in  your  work ;  is  that  a  correct  assumption  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  There  was  never  enough  information  from 
Washington  as  to  what  was  going  on  in  the  other  theaters  other 
than  the  Hawaiian  theater.  We  had  very  little  that  came  to  us  on 
the  activities  in  Manila,  that  is,  the  intelligence  activities. 

134.  General  Grunert.  What  information  would  you  have  liked 
to  have  had  if  you  could  have  said,  Give  me  information  on  this  or 
that? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  I  would  have  liked  to  have  kiiow^n  more  informa- 
tion about  the  sudden  cessation  of  Japanese  shipping  in  the  Pacific. 

135.  General  Grunert.  Whereabouts  particularly  in  the  Pacific? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  We  knew,  of  course,  that  they  were  not  coming 

into  Hawaii,  but  I  would  like  to  have  known  whether  or  not  the 
Japanese  shipping  to  South  America  had  either  stopped  [14S8] 
entirely  or  had  diminished  or  was  discontinued. 

136.  General  Grunert.  Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  you  might 
get  that  if  you  asked  for  it  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  I  think  that  request  was  made. 

137.  General  Grunert.  Through  Fielder  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  No,  sir.    That  request  was  made  by  the  F.  B.  I. 

138.  General  Grunert.  To  their  F.  B.  I.  sources  here,  presumably? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  Yes,  sir. 


748        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

139.  General  Grunekt.  To  their  F.  B.  I.  sources  in  Washington? 
Colonel  BiCKNELL.  There  is  one  great  advantage  in  speaking  of 

this  F.  B.  I.  business  in  Hawaii  that  might  give  a  little  better  picture 
of  our  activities. 

140.  General  Frank.  One  advantage  or  disadvantage? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  One  great  advantage,  was  the  fact  that  when 
the  F.  B.  I.  came  to  Hawaii  in  '39  I  was  then  in  civilian  capacity  but 
still  greatly  interested  in  G-2  from  the  last  war,  and  I  worked  with 
Mr.  Shivers  on  the  establishment  of  his  outfit  down  there,  and  he  was 
very  gracious  in  taking  the  suggestions  as  to  the  method  of  building 
up  his  system  in  Hawaii,  and  I  worked  on  the  basis  that  if  war  ever 
came  it  would  be  absolutel}^  imperative  that  we  be  able  to  have  complete 
coordination  between  the  investigative  agencies  of  the  War  Depart- 
ment, the  F.  B,  I.,  and  O.  N.  I. ;  and  going  on  duty  in  1940  we  instituted 
a  series  of  weekly  conferences  that  were  attended  every  Aveek  by  the 
District  Intelligence  Officer  of  the  Navy,  by  Mr.  Shivers  of  the  F.  B.  T., 
and  myself;  and  all  of  the  [1439]  information  and  all  of  the 
methods  of  obtaining  information  and  all  the  plans  were  coordinated 
between  the  thi'ee  agencies  long  before  there  was  any  direct  evidence 
of  hostilities  coming  out  to  Hawaii, 

It  was  done  so  completely  that  even  our  plans  for  the  seizure  of 
suspect  aliens  and  Japanese  had  been  completed  and  was  filed,  copies 
sent  to  Washington,  early  in  November  under  three  alternate  i^lans. 
Plan  3  was  put  into  effect  at  3  o'clock  on  the  afternoon  of  December 
7th  and  was  completed  by  midnight.  The  contact  office  of  the  Army 
had  been  placed  physically  in  the  same  building  with  the  F.  B.  L, 
in  adjacent  offices,  and  with  the  declaration  of  martial  law  the  F.  B.  I. 
became  a  ])ortion  our  Intelligence.  Under  martial  law  it  became  a 
part  of  G-2  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  their  people  working  with  me 
and  for  me,  and  Ave  immediately  augmented  our  counter-intelligence 
staff  by  taking  over  the  F.  B.  I.  in  toto.  So  that  it  was  often  very 
possible  to  get  more  information  through  the  F.  B.  I.  due  to  the  fact 
that  they  had  almost  daily  telephone  conversations  with  Washington ; 
and  if  we  wanted  something  in  a  hurrj^  it  was  possible  to  get  it — the 
F.  B.  I.  to  call  Washington  and  get  it  by  phone,  whereas  the  Army 
radio  circuits  were  so  cluttered  up  that  if  we  sent  a  radio  we  wouldn't 
get  an  answer  for  three  or  four  days. 

141.  General  Frank.  Did  the  A.rmy  ever  give  you  any  information 
after  you  asked  for  it  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Well,  we  didn't  get  any  great  amount  that  I 
could  find.  There  is  a  record  in  Hawaii ;  I  believe  it  is  early  in  No- 
vember in  my  weekly  intelligence  summary :  the  [Ij^O]  state- 
ment was  made  that  from  all  information  which  had  been  gathered  in 
our  office  in  Hawaii  it  looked  as  though  hostilities  could  be  expected 
either  by  the  end  of  November  or,  if  not,  then  not  until  spring. 

142.  General  Grunert.  That  evaluated  information  was  passed  to 
your  Chief  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  Yes,  sir. 

143.  General  Grunert.  Did  he  make  an  estimate  and  send  it  to  his 
Commanding  General ;  do  you  know  ? 

Colonel  BiCKNELL.  I  don't  know,  sir.  I  know  that  it  went  out  to — 
I  made  those  weekly  summaries,  which  were  mimeographed,  and 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  749 

there  w(^re  some  fortj^  Copies  distributed  to  the  Army,  the  Navy,  and 
the  F.  B.  I. 

144.  General  Grunert.  Those  were  your  personal  summaries,  or 
who  else  collaborated  with  you  in  making  such  summaries? 

Colonel  BicKNELL.  They  weie  the  collaboration  of  my  officers  and 
noncommissioned  officers.  I  had  one  noncommissioned  officer  who 
had  had  a  great  deal  of  experience  with  Japanese  and  spoke  the  lan- 
guage fluently.  I  had  two  Japanese  officers  who  were  very  good. 
And  also  this  information  was  always  worked  out  in  collaboration 
with  the  F.  B.  I. 

145.  General  Frank.  How  many  civilians  did  you  have  working 
in  your  office  for  you  ? 

Colonel  BicKXELL.  You  mean  civilians  as  such? 

14C).  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Colonel  BicKNELL.  Or  C.  I.  G.,  men  in  civilian  clothes? 

147.  General  Frank.  No;  I  am  talking  about  civilians  now,  first. 
[144^]         Colonel  Bicknell.     Oh,  about  eight. 

148.  General  Frank.  How  many  military  personnel,  total,  did  you 
have  working  for  you  in  your  counter-intelligence  work  ? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  In  December,  on  the  morning  of  December  7th 
I  believe  I  had  39. 

149.  General  Frank.  That  made  a  total,  civilian  and  militarj^  of? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  47. 

150.  General  Frank.  47. 

Colonel  Bicknell.  48.     That  figure  later  went  up  to  around  125. 

151.  General  Grunert.  That  appears  to  close  the  subject,  unless  jou 
can  remember  something  else  that  you  think  might  help  us. 

Colonel  Bicknell.  I  think  that  perhaps  a  careful  examination  of 
the  G-2  files  or  the  counter-intelligence  files  in  Hawaii  might  be 
worth  while. 

152.  General  Grunert.  And  how  much  of  a  job  would  that  be? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  I  don't  know  the  condition  of  the  files  now,  but 

I  would  say  it  would  probably  be  maybe  three  or  four  hours'  work. 

153.  General  Eussell.  Where  would  these  files  be,  Colonel? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  They  would  be  in  the  Dillingham  Building. 

154.  General  Russell.  Downtown? 
Colonel  Bicknell.  Yes,  sir. 

155.  General  Russell.  They  Avould  not  be  at  the  G-2  office  in 
Hawaii? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  No,  sir. 

150.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  who  is  out  there  operating 
IIU^]         that  office  now? 

Colonel  Bicknell.  I  believe  there  is  a  Major  Meurlott,  M-e-u-r- 
1-o-t-t. 

157.  General  Russell.  How  long  would  it  take  to  go  through  them 
if  we  had  them?    Are  there  a  lot  of  them?    That  is  what  I  was  after. 

Colonel  Bicknell.  A  lot  of  them.  Practically  all  of  tlie  informa- 
tion that  is  in  those  files,  of  importance,  is  also  in  the  F.  B.  I.  files 
here.    I  don't  know  whether  you  have  access  to  those. 

158.  General  Russell.  That  is  all  I  have  to  ask. 

159.  General  Grunert.  There  appear  to  be  no  more  questions. 
Thank  you  very  much.  Colonel. 


750       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

General  Grunert.  We  have  a  letter  from  General  Miles  under  date 
of  18  August  1944,  in  reference  to  his  testimony  of  8  August  1944, 
starting  on  page  91,  which  will  be  marked  Exhibit  No.  20. 

(Letter  of  August  18,  1944,  from  General  Miles  to  General  Grunert 
was  marked  Exhibit  No.  20,  and  received  in  evidence.) 

(Addendum  to  General  Miles'  testimony  will  be  found  on  page 
132-A.) 

(Thereupon,  at  5:40  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  751 


[im'\  .  CONTENTS 


TUESDAY,  AUGUST  22,  1944 

Testimony  of —                       •  Page  ' 
Col.  Louis  W.  Truman,  Chief  of  Staff,  84th  Division,  Camp  Claiborne, 

Louisiana 1444 

Sergeant  Lowell  V.  Klatt,  Battery  A,  509th  Gun  Battery,  semimobile^_  1454 
Admiral  Claude  C.  Bloch,  U.  S.  Ai-my  (Retired)  on  Active  Duty  as  a 

Member  of  the  General  Board 1469 

DOCUMENTS 

Navy  Message  of  October  16,  1941 1503-A 

Navy  Message  of  November  24,  1941 1503-C 

Navy  Message  of  November  27,  1941 1505 

KXHIBITS 

No.  21.  Transcript  of  telephone  conversation  of  December  3,  1941,  between 

Dr.  Mori  and  Tokyo 1468 

1  Pages  referred  to  ai"e  represented  by  italic  figures  enclosed  by  brackets  and  indicate 
pages  of  original  transcript  of  proceedings. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  753 


{UWX        PROCEEDINGS  BEFOEE  THE  ARMY  PEARL 

HARBOR  BOARD 


TUESDAY,  AUGUST   22,    1944 

Munitions  Building, 

W ashington^  D.  C. 

The  Board  at  9  a.  m.,  pursuant  to  recess  on  yesterday,  conducted 
the  hearing  of  witnesses,  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  president  of  the 
Board,  presiding. 

Present:  Lt.  Gen.  George  Grunert,  President;  Maj.  Gen.  Henry  D. 
Kussell,  and  Maj.  Gen.  Walter  H.  Frank,  Members. 

Present  also:  Colonel  Charles  W.  West,  Recorder,  Major  Henry  C. 
Clausen,  Assistant  Recorder,  and  Colonel  Harry  A.  Toulmin,  Jr., 
Executive  Officer. 

General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OF  COLONEL  LOUIS  W.  TRUMAN,  CHIEF  OF  STAFF, 
84TH  DIVISION,  CAMP  CLAIBORNE,  LOUISIANA 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name,  rank,  or- 
ganization, and  station  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  Louis  W.  Truman,  Colonel,  Chief  of  Staff,  84th 
Division,  Camp  Claiborne,  Louisiana. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  the  Board  is  after  facts  about  what 
happened  prior  to  and  during  the  attack  on  Pearl  Harbor,  and  we  hope 
that  through  your  assignment  at  that  time  you  may  [144^]  pos- 
sibly give  us  some  facts  or  give  us  some  leads  toward  other  facts. 

What  was  your  assignment  while  you  were  on  duty  in  Hawaii  in 
1941? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  was  assigned  as  Aide  to  Lieutenant  General 
Short.  On  the  1st  of  March,  1941.  I  arrived  in  Hawaii  on  the  28th 
of  February,  1941,  and  from  that  time  until  the  28th  of  February, 
1942,  I  was  assigned  as  Aide-de-camp.  I  returned  to  the  mainland 
with  General  Short  on  the  12th  day  of  January,  1942. 

3.  General  Grunert.  Is  it  true  that  he  always  took  you  with  him 
when  he  went  to  have  conferences  with  the  Navy  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  It  is  true,  sir.  I  can  remember  no  time  that 
General  Short  went  to  a  conference  without  my  going  along.  I  will 
say  this,  however,  that  I  did  not  sit  in  on  the  conferences.  I  went  with 
him  to  all  Navy  conferences  and  usually  stayed  out  with  the  flag 
lieutenant. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  do  not  know  what  they  conferred 
about  ? 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 49 


754        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Colonel  Truman.  I  do  not,  sir. 

5.  General  Gruxert.  IVliere  were  these  conferences  usually  held ? 
Colonel  Tru^ian.  The  conferences  were  held  in  Admiral  feimmel's 

office  at  Pearl  Harbor,  as  well  as  at  Admiral  Bloch's  office. 

6.  General  Grunert.  Their  offices  ashore? 

Colonel  Truman.  Their  offices  ashore ;  that  is  right,  sir. 

7.  General  Grunert.  And  you  were  not  in  on  the  conferences  ? 
[144^]         8.  Colonel  Truman.  I  was  not,  sir. 

General  Grunert.  Were  you  informed  of  what  took  place  at  the 
conferences  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  Only  one  time,  and  that  was  when  they  were 
planning  a  photographic  mission  over  the  Marshall  Islands. 

9.  General  Grunert.  That  was  the  only  time  he  discussed  with 
you  what  took  place  at  the  conferences  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

10.  General  Grunert.  How  frequent  were  those  conferences;  do 
you  recall? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  have  been  trying  to  remember  that,  sir.  I 
would  have  to  give  an  educated  gTiess,  because  I  have  no  way  of  telling. 
From  the  time  that  the  radiogram  was  received,  either  on  the  27th 
or  28th  of  November — I  do  not  remember  the  exact  date — there  were 
conferences  held  in  Admiral  Kimmel's  office  at  which  General  Short 
attended  and,  as  I  remember,  he  took  his  G-3  or  his  Chief  of  Staff 
with  him.  These  conferences,  one  in  particular,  I  remember,  lasted 
well  over  an  hour.  That  was  in  Admiral  Kimmel's  personal  office.  I 
remember  that  Captain  Smith,  the  Chief  of  Staff  of  Admiral  Kim- 
mel,  was  in  on  that  conference,  as  well  as  other  officers. 

11.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  whether  General  Martin  was 
there? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  believe  that  he  was ;  j^es,  sir.  I  believe  he  was. 
To  the  best  of  mj^  recollection,  I  believe  that  he  Avas,  sir. 

12.  General  Grunert.  Was  it  your  understanding  that  that  confer- 
ence was  being  held  to  discuss  messages  received  either  [1447] 
by  the  Navy  or  General  Short  as  to  the  situation  over  there  at  that 
time? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  cannot  definitely  state  exactly  what  the  pur- 
pose of  the  meeting  was.  It  was  my  understanding  at  the  time,  though, 
that  it  was  for  the  purpose  of  conferring  on  such  a  matter;  yes,  sir. 
But  for  me  to  state  definitely  that  it  was  called  for  that  purpose,  I 
cannot  do  that ;  I  do  not  remember.  It  was  my  understanding,  though, 
that  they  were  conferring  on  that  matter.  I  do  not  know  what  went 
on  inside  the  room,  sir. 

13.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  how  many  conferences,  either 
of  General  Short  with  Admiral  Kimmel  or  of  General  Short  with 
Admiral  Bloch,  were  held  after  the  November  27th  conference  up  to 
the  date  of  the  attack? 

Colonel  Truman.  For  me  to  state  definitely,  sir,  I  cannot,  sir.  I 
believe  there  was  more  than  one;  I  believe  there  were  about  three. 
But  if  I  may  state  this :  that  when  the  Roberts  Commission  was  com- 
ing over  there.  Colonel  Fleming  and  I  sat  down  and  prepared  a  state- 
ment for  General  Short,  and  in  tliat  statement  are  the  times  and  tlie 
dates  that  these  conferences  were  licld.     I  cannot  state  detinitelv.     I 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  755 

believe  there  was  more  than  one.    I  do  not  believe  there  were  more 
than  three. 

14.  General  Grunert.  Did  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel,  or 
General  Short  and  Admiral  Bloch,  oet  together  freqnently,  aside  from 
those  formal  conferences? 

Colonel  Trumax.  Yes,  sir.  The}^  played  golf  numerous  times  on 
Sunday  mornings. 

15.  General  Grunert.  All  three  of  them  ? 

[144^]  Colonel  Truman.  At  one  time  I  believe  Admiral  Bloch 
and  Admiral  Kimmel  played  golf  with  General  Short.  I  am  certain 
that  Admiral  Bloch  played  golf  with  General  Short  on  Sunday  morn- 
ings more  than  once.  I  know  that  Admiral  Kimmel  played  golf  with 
General  Short  on  Sunday  mornings,  because  I  was  a  member  of  the 
foursome.  The  relations  between  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel 
were  always  friendly,  and  the  same  as  far  as  Admiral  Bloch  was  con- 
cerned. As  far  as  I  can  determine — and  I  have  thought  over  it  many 
times  since  then — there  were  never  any  strained  relations  between 
them ;  none  whatsoever,  sir,  that  I  could  determine. 

16.  General  Grunert.  We  had  hoped  that  you  knew  something 
about  what  took  place  in  those  conferences;  but  apparently  you  do 
not. 

Colonel  Truman.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not. 

17.  General  Grunert.  Is  there  anything  relating  to  this  matter  that 
you  think  might  be  of  assistance  to  the  Board  or  that  you  would  like 
to  bring  to  the  Board's  attention  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  The  only  thing  that  I  can  state,  sir,  is  that  as 
far  as  I  can  determine,  and  as  far  as  I  know,  there  were  no  strained 
relations  between  the  Army  and  Navy  in  Hawaii.  I  believe — this  is 
my  own  personal  opinion — that  they  got  together. 

18.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  in  a  position  to  know  to  what 
extent  they  got  together  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  None  more  than  I  believe  that  had  there  been  any 
strained  relations  I  would  certainly  have  known  about  it,  sir. 

19.  General  Grunert.  Outside  of  wanting  to  know,  of  course, 
[14-4^]  how  they  got  along,  we  would  like  to  know  how  much 
getting  along  was  being  done. 

Colonel  Truman.  I  cannot  state  that,  sir ;  I  do  not  know. 

20.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  they  had  fre- 
quent conferences  between  the  respective  staffs  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  They  had  a  liaison  officer  over  at  Department 
Headquarters  practically  all  the  time. 

21.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  they  had  fre- 
quent or  infrequent  gatherings  of  the  various  members  of  the  staff 
to  discuss  this  or  that  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  It  is  my  opinion  that  the  gatherings  were  be- 
tween General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel.  With  him,  of  course,  at 
different  times  was  General  Martin,  the  Air  Commander  over  there, 
sir. 

22.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  anything  about  a  discussion 
that  took  place,  if  one  did  take  place,  as  to  what  type  of  alert  to  take 
as  a  result  of  this  message  of  November  27  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  There  was  a  meeting  in  the  office  of  the  Chief  of 
Staff  around  two-thirty  on  the  day  that  that  message  was  received. 


756       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

At  that  time  the  members  of  the  General  Staff  and  Special  Staff  were 
there.    I  was  present. 

23.  General  Frank.  This  was  on  Saturday? 

Colonel  Truman.  As  soon  as  they  received  the  message,  sir. 

24.  General  Grunert.  It  was  after  the  receipt  of  that  message? 
Colonel  Truman.  Yes,  sir. 

25.  General  Grunert.  Was  it  after  the  conference  had  been  held 
with  the  Navy  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  That,  sir,  I  cannot  say;  I  do  not  remember. 

[14^50]         2(1  General  Grunert.  All  right.    Go  ahead. 

Colonel  Truman.  The  General  and  Special  Staffs  were  notified  of 
the  seriousness  or,  rather,  of  the  strained  relations,  and  at  that  time 
it  was  decided  that  Alert  No.  1  would  be  put  into  effect. 

27.  General  Grunert.  Was  General  Short  present  at  that  con- 
ference? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  believe  he  was,  sir.  He  might  have  been  in  the 
other  room.  Again  I  will  have  to  state  that  it  is  rather  hazy  in  my 
mind. 

28.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  a  discussion  about  what  measures 
should  be  taken,  or  was  it  just  an  announcement  of  the  decision? 

Colonel  Truman.  An  announcement  of  the  decision,  as  I  remember 
it,  sir. 

29.  General  Grunert.  This  staff  meeting  was  an  announcement  of 
the  decision? 

Colonel  Truman.  That  is  right,  sir. 

30.  General  Frank.  It  was  not  a  discussion  as  to  what  they 
should  do? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  believe  they  had  a  discussion  before  I  got  there, 
sir.  When  I  arrived  they  were  giving  their  decision.  I  am  sure 
there  must  have  been  a  staff  meeting  before. 

31.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  know  whether  there  was  any 
discussion  about  the  type  of  alert? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  am  sure  there  was  not,  sir.  I  will  have  to  admit 
that  my  knowledge  of  exactly  Avhat  these  meetings  were  concerned 
with — I  did  not  get  in  on  any  of  them,  except  O^Ol]  that  I  do 
know  that  there  were  meetings  held  between  the  Army  and  Navy, 
between  General  Short  and  Admiral  Kimmel,  and  between  General 
Short  and  Admiral  Bloch. 

32.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  a  couple  of  questions.  Did 
Admirals  Kimmel  and  Bloch  ever  come  over  to  General  Short's 
headquarters  for  conference? 

Colonel  Truman.  Yes,  sir;  reasonably  frequently,  sir.  I  would 
say  once  every  week  or  two  weeks.  There  were  numerous  times  when 
they  came  over  to  the  Shafter  headquarters,  as  well  as  General  Short 
going  over  to  Pearl  Harbor  to  Admiral  Bloch's  and  Admiral  Kim- 
mel's  offices. 

33.  General  Frank.  Who  was  the  naval  liaison  officer  at  Depart- 
ment Headquarters?     Was  it  Lieutenant  Burr? 

Colonel  Truman.  Yes,  sir. 

34.  General  Frank.  Did  you  know  him? 
Colonel  Truman.  Keasonably  well;  yes,  sir. 

35.  General  Frank.  Was  he  an  active,  alert,  "go-getting"  liaison 
officer,  or  was  his  presence  over  there  more  in  the  nature  of  a  token  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  757 

Colonel  Tkuman.  I  do  not  believe  it  was  token  at  all.  When  we 
were  on  the  maneuvers  he  was  quite  active.  I  don't  believe  he  was 
a  "deadhead." 

36.  General  Frank.  He  was  sufficiently  active  so  that  he  was  alive 
to  things  that  were  happening  to  such  an  extent  that  you  feel  he 
would  go  out  of  his  way  to  see  that  the  Navy  got  everything  that 
happened  at  Department  Headquarters? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  think  so,  sir;  and  I  also  think  that  the  G-3 
would  have  thrown  him  out  if  he  had  not  been. 

[i^^]         37.  General  Frank.  What  G-3? 
Colonel    Truman.  Colonel    Donegan,    who    was    the    G-3    of    the 
Department.    He  worked  in  the  G-3  office. 

38.  General  Russell.  Colonel,  do  you  remember  General  Short's 
going  to  a  dinner  at  Schofield  Barracks  on  the  night  of  December  6  ? 

Colonel  Truman.  Yes,  sir. 

39.  General  Russell.  Did  you  go  with  him? 
Colonel  Truman.  No,  sir. 

40.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  about  what  time  he  left 
home. 

Colonel  Truman.  I  would  say  he  arrived  back  about  nine-thirty 
that  night,  sir.  I  think  he  went  to  Colonel  Roosma's  that  night  at 
Schofield  Barracks. 

41.  General  Russell.  I  Avas  not  interested  in  that  end  of  it. 
Do  you  remember  Colonel  Bicknell? 

Colonel  Truman.  Yes,  sir;  very  well. 

42.  General  Russell.  Were  you  present  when  he  came  out  late 
in  the  afternoon  of  December  6  to  have  a  conference  with  General 
Short  and  Colonel  Fielder? 

Colonel  Truman.  No,  sir;  I  was  not  present.  I  might  have  been 
in  the  headquarters,  but  I  was  not  present  at  any  conference  they 
had. 

43.  General  Russell.  Did  you  live  over  at  General  Short's  house? 
Colonel  Truman.  No,  sir;  I  lived  next  door,  at  Department  Head- 
quarters.   I  had  quarters  No.  10. 

44.  General  Russell.  General  Short  came  home  about  nine-thirty 
that  night? 

[14^S]         Colonel  Truman.  As  I  remember,  he  did. 

45.  General  Russell.  Who  went  with  him? 

Colonel  Truman.  I  believe  that  Mrs.  Short  went  out  there  with  him. 

46.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

47.  General  Grunert.  There  is  nothing  else  that  occurs  to  you 
that  you  think  might  help  the  Board? 

Colonel  Truman.  No,  sir.  The  only  thing  I  can  say  is  that  I  be- 
lieve there  were  no  strained  relations  between  the  Army  and  Navy 
at  that  time.    I  am  certain  of  that,  sir. 

48.  General  Grunet.  Thank  you  very  much  for  coming.  We  are 
sorry  that  you  cannot  give  us  more  information. 

Colonel  Truman.  I  am  too. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(The  Board  took  a  brief  recess,  at  the  conclusion  of  which  the 
following  proceedings  took  place:) 


758        CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[L'M  I         TESTIMONY  OF  SEKGEANT  LOWELL  V.  KLATT 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Sergeant,  will  you  state  to  the  Board  your  name, 
grade,  organization,  and  station? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  First  Sergeant  Lowell  V.  Klatt,  Battery  A,  509th 
Gun  Battalion,  Semimobile. 

2.  General  Grunert.  Sergeant,  the  Board  is  after  facts  as  to  what 
happened  prior  to  and  during  the  Pearl  Harbor  attack.  Now,  the 
reason  I  asked  that  you  be  sent  here  was  that  it  appeared  in  the  Roberts 
Commission  report  that  you  had  been  a  witness  and  that  you  made 
some  statements  here  on  which  I  want  a  little  more  information. 

What  was  your  actual  assignment  or  position,  in  what  organization, 
and  where,  during  the  attack  of  December  Tth? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,  I  was  Communications  Sergeant  at  the  time, 
sir,  in  Headquarters  Battery,  1st  Battalion,  98th  Coast  Artillery,  then 
stationed  at  Schofield  Barracks. 

3.  General  Grunert.  Schofield  Barracks? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir. 

4.  General  Grunert.  Who  was  your  immediate  Commander,  and  in 
what  regiment  did  you  serve  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  The  regiment  I  was  in  was  the  98th  Coast  Artil- 
lery, and  Colonel 

5.  General  Grunert.  Well,  if  you  have  forgotten  his  name,  it  doesn't 
make  much  difference. 

Sergeant  Klatt.  It  slips  my  mind  just  now,  sir. 

6.  General  Grunert.  And  that  organization  was  an  anti- 
\^lJtS5^         aircraft  organization,  was  it? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir. 

7.  General  Grunert.  And  what  did  the  organization  consist  of? 
Was  there  a  full  regiment  with  a  certain  number  of  battalions? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir;  it  was  a  regiment  of  antiaircraft  guns, 
searchlights,  and  automatic  weapons. 

8.  General  Grunert.  And  they  were  stationed  at  Schofield,  were 
they? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir. 

9.  General  Grunert.  What  did  the  plans  call  for  that  they  were 
to  do  in  case  of  an  attack? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,  we  had  our  field  positions  set  up  around 
Wheeler  Field,  also  at  Schofield  Barracks  there,  and  in  case  of  attack 
our  job  was  to  go  man  those  field  positions. 

10.  General  Grunert.  Then,  as  I  understand,  Wheeler  Field  is  near 
Schofield? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir,  just  about  a  mile  and  a  half  below  Scho- 
field Barracks ;  it  is  still  in  the  same  reservation. 

11.  General  Grunert.  And  then  when  your  notice  came  you  were  to 
go  down  in  positions  already  selected  in  and  about  "Wlieeler  Field? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir. 

12.  General  Grunert.  To  ward  off  any  air  attacks  primarily? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Right,  sir. 

13.  General  Grunert.  Now  describe  to  us  a  little  bit  what  your 
equipment  was  for  antiaircraft  purposes. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  759 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,  the  gun  battalions  at  the  time  were  3-inch 
guns.  Shortly  after  the  war  started  we  received  90-millimeter,  and 
we  had  searchlights  and  .50-caliber  machine  11Jy56^  guns,  .30- 
caliber  machine  guns,  for  antiaircraft  defense. 

1-4.  General  Grunert.  Just  what  did  you  have  charge  of  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  I  was  in  charge  of  the  communication  section  for 
the  1st  Battalion,  sir. 

15.  General  Grunert.  And  in  that  communication  section  what 
equipment  was  it  necessary  to  move  down  or  near  position,  or  what 
equipment  did  you  have  to  move  and  where  did  you  have  to  move 
it  to  in  order  to  get  into  action  ? 

'Sergeant  Klatt.  I  had  communication  lines  strung  to  each  battery 
gun  position  from  the  Battalion  C.  P.,  which  was  located  at  Wahiawa, 
just  on  the  outskirts  of  Schofield  Barracks,  in  an  old  C  C.  camp. 

16.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  had  your  communications  equip- 
ment in,  but  you  had  to  go  from  Schofield  to  that  C.  P.  to  start 
operating  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  right,  sir. 

17.  General  Frank.  May  I  ask  him  a  question  ? 
General  Grunert.  Yes. 

18.  General  Frank.  How  many  battalions  in  this  regiment? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Three,  sir. 

19.  General  Frank.  What  were  they? 

Sergeant  Kjlatt.  Two  gun  battalions  and  a  searchlight  and  auto- 
matic weapon  battalion. 

20.  Feneral  Frank.  Two  of  the  large  antiaircraft,  3-inch  ? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  right. 

21.  General  Frank.  Two  3-inch  gun  battalions. 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Two  3-inch  gun  battalions,  and  then  another  bat- 
talion made  up  of  automatic  weapons  and  searchlights. 

22.  General  Frank.  How  many  batteries  in  the  gun  battalions? 
[14^7]         Sergeant  Klatt.  There  were  six  gun  batteries. 

23.  General  Frank.  Per  battalion? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  No;  that  was  three  per  battalion,  and  a  head- 
quarters battery,  each  battalion. 

24.  General  Frank.  Three  gun.  batteries.  And  how  many  guns  in 
a  battery? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Four,  sir. 

25.  General  Frank.  So  that  was  24  guns? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  right,  sir. 

26.  General  Frank.  Now  let  us  get  down  to  the  other  battalion. 
What  was  in  it  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  That  was  made  up  of  one  battery  of  searchlights. 

27.  General  Frank.  How  many  searchlights? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  I  believe  there  were  32,  sir.  And  the  other  three 
batteries  were  made  up  of  automatic  weapons :  that  would  be  .50- 
caliber  machine  guns,  and  at  that  time  we  had  the  37-millimeter 
rapid-firing  antiaircraft  guns. 

28.  General  Frank.  How  many  batteries  of  machine  guns? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,   the  batteries  were  made  tip  of  four  37- 
millimeter  and  four  .50-caliber  machine  guns  to  each  battery. 

29.  General  Frank.  And  how  many  batteries? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Three  batteries  of  those,  sir. 


760       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

30.  General  Frank.  Three  batteries  of  37-millimeter? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  right. 

31.  General  Frank.  And  three  batteries  of  .50-caliber? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  No,  sir.     The  .5U-caliber  and  37-millimeter  went 

together  in  each  battery. 

[14^8]  32.  General  Frank.  Therefore  you  had  how  many  bat- 
teries in  that  battalion? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  In  that  battalion  there  was  one  searchlight  battery 
and  three  gun  batteries. 

33.  General  Frank.  That  is  four  batteries? 
Sergeant  KLA'ra\  Four  batteries  altogether;  right,  sir. 

34.  General  Frank.  Plus  the  headquarters  battery? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Plus  tlie  headquarters  battery. 

35.  General  Frank.  All  right.    Now,  in  which  battalion  were  you? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  1st  Battalion,  sir. 

'36.  General  Frank.  Wliat  did  they  have? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  They  had  the  3-inch  guns. 

37.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  have  to  take  any  equipment  from 
Schofield  to  the  command  post  in  order  to  operate  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  No,  sir,  we  did  not.  Our  equipment  was  all  out 
there  at  the  time. 

38.  General  Frank.  In  position? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir.    It  was  set  up  in  this  old  C.  C.  camp. 

39.  General  Grunert.  Now,  we  have  this  statement  of  yours  before 
the  Roberts  Commission  to  the  effect  that  you  said  that  your  switch- 
board and  the  battle  post  telephone  were  in  the  supply  room,  not 
installed. 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,  sir,  that  was  a  precautionary  measure 
against  theft.  We  had  our  wires  all  in,  all  tagged,  ready  to  set  up. 
It  took  a  matter  of  maybe  three  minutes  to  connect  all  telephones  and 
switchboards  up ;  three  to  five  [14j59]  minutes  was  all ;  and 
that  is  the  only  reason  we  didn't  have  the  telephones  and  switchboard. 
In  other  words,  it  was  a  matter  of  theft,  because  we  didn't  want  them 
stolen,  because  we  did  not  have  equipment  guards. 

40.  General  Grunert.  Then  all  the  equipment  w^as  not  actually 
installed  ?    Soine  of  it  Avas  in  the  supply  room  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  right. 

41.  General  Grunert.  Where  was  the  supply  room? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  The  supply  room  was  at  our  battery  position  in 
Schofield  Barracks. 

42.  General  Grunert.  Schofield  Barracks.  And  you  had,  then,  to 
take  the  switchboard  and  certain  telephone  equipment  down  to  the 
C.  P.  to  install  it  and  get  it  operating? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  right,  sir. 

43.  General  Grunert.  Then  about  how  long  did  that  take? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  It  didn't  take  long.     We  had  our  equipment  on 

our  trucks  and  were  down  there  in,  oh,  I  wouldn't  say  over  twenty 
minutes  at  the  most,  to  get  to  our  position. 

44.  General  Grunert.  Had  you  practiced  getting  that  stuff  out  in 
a  hurry  and  making  hurried  connections? 

Sergeant  Klait.  Yes,  sir,  we  had.  We  had  been  doing  that  for 
weeks  previous. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  761 

45.  General  Grunert'.  That  is  one  reason  I  wanted  to  question 
you.  If  your  switchboard  and  your  battle  post  telephone  equipment 
was  stored  some  place,  it  didn't  look  as  if  you  were  on  the  alert  as  far 
as  being  prepared  to  take  immediate  action  was  concerned.  That  was 
one  reason  I  wanted  to  ask  you  these  questions. 

[14^0]         Now,  then,  under  Alert  No.  1,  the  so-called  sabotage 
alert,  it  did  not  require  you  to  occupy  your  positions,  did  it? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  No,  sir. 

46.  General  Grunert.  Therefore,  you  didn't  occupy  them  until 
after  the  attack  started,  and  vou  were  then  under  Alert  3;  is  that 
right? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  right,  sir. 

47.  General  Grunert.  We  will  say  the  attack  took  place  approxi- 
mately at  7 :  55  on  Sunday  morning.  About  when  were  you  instructed 
to  go  to  battle  position  under  Alert  3  ?    About  what  time  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  My  communications  officer  notified  me — well,  we 
slept  very  close  together  there.  He  notified  me,  oh,  I  would  say  about 
twenty  minutes  or  twenty-five  minutes  of  eight,  Sunday  morning,  to 
get  my  stuff  together  an  dhit  the  field, 

48.  General  Grunert.  Twenty-five  minutes  of  eight? 
Seargeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir. 

49.  General  Grunert.  And  that  was  before  actual  bombing 
started  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  I  believe  it  was,  sir. 

50.  Gefneral  Gunert.  Do  you  know  what  source  of  information  he 
ha:d  that  something  was  going  to  happen  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  I  do  not,  sir. 

51.  General  Frank.  Who  was  he? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Lieutenant  Saltsman. 

52.  General  Frank.  Saltsman. 

53.  General  Grunert.  About  when  did  you  actually  get  in 
[14^1]         position  to  start  firing? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,  sir,  it  wasn't  our  job  to  get  into  position  for 
firing.  My  job  was  communications,  and  I  was  set  up  and  ready 
for  communications.  I  had  communications  to  each  battery  befoi-e 
the  batteries  were  there  with  their  guns  in  the  field  themselves. 

54.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  at  about  what  time  the  guns 
were  got  in  position  so  that  you  had  communications,  all  of  them, 
ready  for  action? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,  that  exact  time,  sir,  I  couldn't  say  to  now. 

55.  General  Grunert.  Was  there  any  actual  action  after  you  were 
all  ready? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir. 

56.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  battalion  actually  do  any  firing? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir,  they  did.  We  were  strafed  at  approxi- 
mately eight  o'clock  at  our  battery  position  by  some  planes  that  had 
dumped  their  bombs  on  Wheeler  Field,  and  our  battery  battalion 
C.  P.  was  in  a  direct  line  with  the  Wheeler  Feld  runway,  because  they 
came  down  the  runway  along  right  over  our  battalion  C.  P.,  and  a 
couple  of  them  had  strafed  us. 

57.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  get  in  action  against  those  planes? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir.    The  communications  officer,  Lieutenant 


762       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Saltman,  and  I  were  both  fortuimte  oiioiio-li  t()  knock  one  of  them 

down  with  B.  A.  R.  fire. 

.58.  General  Grunert.  B.  A.  K.  fire.    How  effective  was  that  ^ 
[1^6'^]         General  Frank.  What  does  that  stand  for'^ 

59.  General  Russell.  Browning  antomatic  rifle. 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Browning  antomatic  rifle,  sir. 

60.  General  Grunert.  How  eftective  was  this  antiaircraft  action 
against  low-flying  aircraft  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yon  mean  of  onr  hirge  gnns,  sir  ? 

61.  General  Grunert.  Of  all  the  equipment  yon  had. 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Most  of  it  was  over  before  they  got  into  i^osition 
and  got  ammunition,  and  so  forth,  to  really  do  any  firing.  The  firing 
that  the  battalion  did  was  done  that  night  on  a  sabotage  alert  or  attack- 
that  happened  that  night,  later  in  the  day,  evening. 

62.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  questions.  General  Russell? 

63.  General  Russell.  Sergeant,  this  movement  into  the  gun  posi- 
tions and  bringing  up  tKe  ammunition :  I  believe  you  state  that  it  was 
probably  that  night  before  they  were  ready  to  fire? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  right,  sir.  It  was  later  on,  late  that  after- 
noon and  early  evening,  before  they  were  ready  to  really  fire,  because 
I  know  they  had  difficulty  getting  ammunition,  or  something  like  that. 

64.  General  Russell.  Now,  the  guns  were  actually  out  and  set  up ; 
is  that  true '(    You  left  the  guns  in  position  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  No,  sir ;  the  guns  were  in  the  barracks. 

65.  General  Russell.  They  had  to  be  taken  out  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  They  had  to  be  taken  out  to  the  gun  positions; 
yes,  sir. 

66.  General  Russell.  How  were  they  mounted? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  They  were  a  double  bogie  wheeled  mount, 
[1463]         towed  by  prime  movers. 

67.  General  Russell.  Prime  movers  ? 
Sergeant  Klatt,  Yes,  sir. 

68.  General  Frank.  The  3-inch  guns  were  in  the  barracks  ? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  They  were'nt  in  the  barracks.    They  were  in  the 

gun  park  area,  which  was  up  in  the  barracks  area. 

69.  General  Frank.  I  mean  the  barracks  area. 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir. 

70.  General  Russell.  Now,  do  you  happen  to  know  where  the  am- 
nnmition  was? 

Sergeant  Klaitt.  Yes,  sir.  The  ammunition  was  stored  at  the 
Schofield  ammunition  warehouses,  which  were  in  lower  Schofield, 
down  in  the  ammunition  dumps. 

71.  General  Russell.  How^  far  were  the  guns  from  the  ammunition 
warehouses  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  You  mean  after  they  were  set  up  in  the  field 
positions,  sir  ? 

72.  General  Russell.  No.    In  the  gun  park. 

73.  General  Russell.  The  ammunition  warehouse. 
Sergeant  Klatt.  About  one  mile  down,  sir, 

74*.  General  Russell.  And  then  these  guns  had  to  go  various  dis- 
tances to  get  into  the  different  positions? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sii-. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  763 


75.  General  Russell.  Now,  you  said  you  had  a  prime  mover.  What 
capacity  was  it  ?    Do  you  know  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  I  believe  it  was  around  a  41/2-  or  5-ton  prime 
mover,  sir.  I  believe  that  it  what  we  had  at  that  time.  They  were 
Corbetts. 

[14-6i]  T6.  General  Russell.  The  men  were  all  in  the  barracks 
when  this  alert  came  or  when  the  orders  came  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir ;  they  were  in  the  barrack  area  somewheres 
around,  sir. 

77.  General  Russell.  And  they  had  to  assemble  the  units  and  form 
them  and  then  get  the  guns  and  get  the  ammunition  and  get  into 
position  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

78.  General  Russell.  Sergeant,  was  there  a  night  attack,  or  were 
you  just  shooting  a  little  bit? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  I  believe  it  was  just  a  shooting  scare,  sir. 

79.  General  Russell.  Just  started  shooting  at  something? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Somebody  got  the  idea  there  was  something  over- 
head and  came  over  with  the  A.  A.  S.,  and  they  opened  fire  with  gun 
batteries. 

80.  General  Russell.  Did  you  have  more  than  one  attack  up  where 
those  gun  positions  were  that  day  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,  it  all  happened  in  the  morning.  There  were 
about  three  different  attacks  that  hit  Wheeler  Field,  and  then  they 
strafed  up]3er  Schofield  that  morning ;  probably  three  different  waves 
of  planes,  I  believe. 

81.  General  Russell.  Now,  you  did  not  fire  in  one  of  these  three 
daylight  raids? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Not  with  the  large  guns,  sir,  no. 

82.  General  Russell.  Just  this  automatic  stuff? 
Sergeant  Kxatt.  Yes,  sir. 

83.  General  Russell.  It  must  have  been  flying  rather  low  for 
[14-6S]         you  to  have  gotten  them  with  the  B.  A.  R.,  wasn't  it? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  It  was,  sir.  It  was  maybe  about  a  hundred  feet 
high  and  not  over  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  away  from  us. 

84.  General  Russell.  How  long  had  you  been  on  duty  out  there  in 
the  Islands? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Oh,  I  had  arrived  over  there  around  July  11,  sir, 
of  1941. 

85.  General  Russell.  Had  there  been  any  other  alerts  prior  to  this 
alert  which  began  sometime  in  the  latter  part  of  November? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir.  We  had  been  out  in  the  field  positions 
at  that  time.  We  had  been  moved  out  into  field  positions,  and  we 
had  stayed  there  several  days. 

86.  General  Russell.  How  many  times  from  the  date  of  your 
arrival  until  this  one  in  late  November  had  you  been  out  in  the  field 
to  stay  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  Well,  we  had  been  out  on  a  couple  of  maneuvers 
where  we  had  gone  out  in  the  field,  set  up  established  positions,  main- 
tained communications  and  everything  else  with  the  other  gun  bat- 
teries and  moved  in.  They  were  only  of  a  day  or  two  duration,  and 
then  late  in  November  I  know  we  went  out  and  we  stayed  several 


764       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

days,  because  I  remember  it  rained  like  the  devil  the  whole  time  we 
were  out. 

87.  General  Russell.  So  you  recall  three  times  you  had  been  out? 
Serjreant  Klatt.  Approximately,  sir.     Yes,  sir, 

88.  General  Russell.  Yon  do  not  know  whether  there  was  a  gen- 
eral alert  in  the  Island  or  whether  it  was  for  the  purpose  [14^0] 
of  training  that  antiaircraft  outfit  that  you  were  in?. 

Sergeant  Klatt.  No,  sir ;  I  do  not. 

89.  General  Russell.  That  is  all. 

90.  General  Grunert.  The  ammunition  that  was  in  storage  at  Scho- 
field,  was  there  no  ammunition  that  went  directly  with  the  guns  to 
the  position? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  No,  sir;  we  had  no  ammunition,  no  live  ammuni- 
tion with  the  guns. 

91.  General  Grunekt.  So  wdien  the  guns  went  to  their  position  did 
they  have  to  stop  and  get  ammunition,  or  was  ammunition  hauled 
directly  to  the  guns  from  storage  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  The  guns  went  directly  to  their  field  positions, 
and  then  the  ammunition  was  hauled  from  the  ammunition  dump 
to  them. 

92.  General  Grunert.  Then,  whatever  delay  there  was  in  getting 
guns  in  position  so  they  could  fire  was  getting  ammunition  to  them, 
was  it  ? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  I  believe  that  took  the  longest,  sir;  yes,  getting 
the  ammunition  to  the  guns,  because  it  didn't  take  long  for  the  guns 
to  reach  their  position  and  it  doesn't  take  long  to  set  up  a  gun  battery 
to  fire. 

93.  General  Grunert.  In  your  description  before  the  Roberts  Com- 
mission as  to  bringing  down  the  plane  by  B.  A.  R.  fire,  it  seems  here 
that  when  you  examined  the  plane  brought  down,  between  you  and 
Lieutenant  Saltsman  you  determined  that  the  motor  was  of  an  Amer- 
ican make.' 

Sergeant  Klatt.  It  was  n  Wright  engine,  sir. 

94.  General  Grunert.  Wright  engine.  And  that  the  parachute 
[i.^6V]         was  of  an  American  manufacture? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  I  believe  it  was,  sir. 

95.  General  Grunert.  You  didn't  by  chance  bring  down  one  of 
our  own  planes,  did  you? 

Sergeant  Klatt.  No,  sir ;  it  was  a  Japanese  plane. 

96.  General  Grunert.  The  plane,  as  far  as  you  could  determine 
had  an  American  motor  and  an  American  propeller? 

Sergeant  Klati-.  That  is  right,  sir.  It  was  a  Hamilton  Standard 
13ropeller  or  a  propeller  made  under  American  patents  in  Japan. 

97.  General  Russell.  They  weren't  Americans  in  it,  were  they? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  No,  sir;  they  weren't. 

98.  General  Russell.  How  many  w^ere  in  it? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Two. 

99.  General  Russell.  They  were  both  killed  in  the  crash? 
Sergeant  Klatt.  Yes,  sir. 

100.  General  Grunert.  Any  other  questions? 

101.  General  Russeijl.  No. 

102.  General  Grunert.  Colonel,  can  you  think  of  anything? 

103.  Colonel  Toulmin.  No,  sir. 


'      ^  PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  765 

104.  General  Grunert.  Colonel  West  ?  • 

105.  Colonel  West.  No,  sir. 

106.  Major  Clausen.  We  offer  in  evidence  a  transcript  of  the  tele- 
phone conversation  that  occurred  on  December  3,  1941,  between  a 
citizen  in  Honolulu,  a  Dr.  Mori,  and  a  person  in  Tokyo,  which  was 
referred  to  yesterday  by  Colonel  Bicknell  of  G-2,  as  the  exhibit  next 
in  order. 

\lJi68\  (Photostatic  copy  of  transcript  of  telephone  conversa- 
tion of  December  3,  1941,  between  Dr.  Mori  and  Tokyo,  was  marked 
Exhibit  No.  21  and  received  in  evidence.) 

107.  General  Grunert.  Now,  at  this  point  the  Board  proceeds  to 
other  business. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 
(Thereupon,  at  11 :  25  o'clock  a.  m.,  the  Board  proceeded  to  other 
business.) 

\llt69'\  AFTERNOON   SESSION 

(The  Board,  at  4  o'clock  p.  m.,  continued  the  hearing  of  witnesses.) 
General  Grunert.  The  Board  will  come  to  order. 

TESTIMONY  OP  ADMIRAL  CLAUDE  C.  BLOCK,  U.  S.  NAVY  (RETIRED) ; 
ON  ACTIVE  DUTY  AS  A  MEMBER  OF  THE  GENERAL  BOARD 

(The  witness  was  sworn  by  the  Recorder  and  advised  of  his  rights 
under  Article  of  War  24.) 

1.  Colonel  West.  Admiral,  will  you  please  state  to  the  Board  your 
name,  rank,  organization,  and  station. 

Admiral  Bloch.  My  name  is  Claude  C.  Bloch ;  Admiral,  U.  S.  Navy ; 
retired ;  on  active  duty  as  a  member  of  the  General  Board. 

I  understand  my  rights,  and  do  I  understand  that  this  evidence  can 
be  used  in  judicial  proceedings  against  me,  in  the  Navy? 

2.  Colonel  West.  That  would  be  a  question  for  the  Navy  Department 
to  determine. 

Admiral  Bloch.  You  told  me  it  was.  You  just  told  me  it  was.  I 
would  like  to  know  if  that  is  correct. 

3.  Colonel  West.  As  a  general  proposition,  any  voluntary  admis- 
sions are  admissible  before  courts  and  boards.  Now,  I  am  not  pre- 
pared to  say  whether  some  statutory  provision  or  regulation  of  the 
Navy  Department  might  exclude  this. 

Admiral  Bloch.  All  right. 

4.  General  (jrunert.  That  is  our  procedure  in  the  Army.  Whether 
it  applies  in  the  Navy  or  not,  I  know  not. 

5.  General  Russell.  I  think  the  construction  of  that  is  that  you 
cannot  take  that  and  introduce  it  into  evidence  so  that  it  would  become 
binding,  but  you  can  use  anything  he  says  in  his  testimony  here  as  a 
basis  for  cross-examining  him,  to  ask  him  if  he  did  not  so  testify.  In 
other  words,  it  is  not  '[llijlO']  confidential,  but  it  is  not  evidence 
to  be  introduced  in  the  other  trial  and  used,  as  stated  by  the  Colonel, 
Admiral  Bloch,  but  it  may  be  used  as  a  basis  for  impeachment.  That 
is  what  it  amounts  to. 

6.  General  Grunert.  Admiral,  the  Board  is  attempting  to  get  at 
the  facts  as  to  what  happened,  both  prior  to  and  leading  up  to  the 
attack  and  during  the  attack  at  Pearl  Harbor,  and  we  hope  that  be- 


766       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

cause  of  yoiii-  assignment  at" that  time  yon  will  be  able  to  throw  some 
light  on  the  subject  and  give  us  some  facts,  and  give  us  probably  some 
leads  to  other  facts. 

Now,  will  you  please  state  to  the  .Board  your  assignment  and  gen- 
erally your  duties  thereunder  during  the  year  1941,  giving  the  dates. 

Admiral  Block,  I  went  to  Pearl  Harbor  in  April  1940.  My  duty 
was  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  and  also  Commandant 
of  the  Navy  Yard.  As  Commandant,  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  I 
had  a  dual  status  under  general  orders  of  the  Navy  Department,  in 
that  I  was  a  Commandant  of  the  District,  acting  under  the  orders  of 
the  Navy  Department,  and  also  I  was  an  officer  in  the  Fleet,  available 
for  assig-nment  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Fleet,  in  task  groups, 
as  he  saw  fit. 

7.  General  Gruneet.  As  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval 
District,  what  was  your  official  relationship  to  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  and  to  the  Commanding  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department'^ 

Admiral  Bloch.  At  that  time  I  was  a  Rear  Admiral  in  the  Navy. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  U.  S.  Fleet,  who  was  also  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  was  an  Admiral.  He  was 
physically  present  from  the  time  that  he  assumed  com-  [14-71] 
mand,  in  February  1941,  until  the  date  that  he  was  detached,  in  mid 
December  1941.  In  my  duties  as  an  officer  of  the  Fleet,  he  w^as  my 
immediate  superior  in  command  and  I  was  his  subordinate. 

The  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  was  Lt. 
Gen.  Short.  He  took  command  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  early 
in  February  1941.  General  Short,  as  Commander  of  the  Hawaiian 
Department,  and  the  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District, 
were  cooperating  with  the  view  to  attaining  the  best  results  in  the 
joint  coastal  frontier  defense. 

8.  General  Frank.  Admiral,  j^ou  stated  that,  as  Commandant  of 
the  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  you  were  available  for  assignment  by 
the  Admiral  of  the  Fleet;  but,  as  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth 
Naval  District,  did  that  situation  make  the  Admiral  of  the  Fleet 
responsible  for  the  operation  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  The  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Fleet  com- 
manded the  Fleet.  I  was  an  officer  of  the  Fleet.  In  one  of  my  dual 
statuses,  I  was  an  officer  of  the  Fleet,  so  he  was  my  superior  in  that 
respect.  All  of  those  assignments  as  an  officer  of  the  Fleet  were  en- 
tirely related  to  the  preparations  for  offensive  and  defensive,  action 
in  time  of  war ;  to  military  matters,  purely. 

9.  General  Frank.  Who  was  your  next  superior  with  respect  to 
administration  of  the  District? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  was  supposed  be  a  decentralized  Navy  Depart- 
ment for  local  affairs,  acting  under  the  instructions  of  the  Navy  De- 
partment direct.  That  work  related  almost  entirely  to  administra- 
tive things  like  plans,  buildings,  work  of  the  [1472]  navy 
yard,  repairing  ships,  buying  land,  building  houses,  and  construction, 
and  things  like  that. 

10.  General  Grunert.  But,  in  so  far  as  the  defense  of  the  naval 
installations  at  Pearl  Harbor  was  concerned,  you  were  directly  under 
the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  757 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  want  to  burden  you  with  more  details  of 
this  complicated  set-up. 

11.  General  Grunert.  No,  we  just  want  to  get  an  understanding  of 
it. 

Admiral  Bloch.  And  I  have  avoided  mentioning  the  Hawaiian 
naval  coastal  sea  frontier,  which  is  another  thing  of  which  I  had  the 
command  and  was  supposed  to  have  a  force  for;  but  I  think  it  is 
better  to  leave  that  out  because  I  don't  think  it  has  much  bearing. 
What  we  are  concerned  with  in  this  matter,  as  I  see  it,  is  my  duties 
as  an  officer  of  the  fleet,  with  the  Commander-in-Chief  preisent  at 
all  times,  and  I  being  his  subordinate. 

Now,  I  was  also  the  Commandant  of  the  District  as  related  to  the 
routine  administrative  duties — pay,  and  all  those  things;  buildings, 
grounds,  and  all  that,  and  my  subordinates  there  in  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment; and  the  Commander-in-Chief  had  little  or  no  interest  in  the 
Department,  but  he  did  have  an  extreme  interest  in  all  the  things  that 
related  to  the  base — its  weapons,  its  facilities,  its  storage  things,  food, 
its  logistics,  oil,  docks,  water,  protection ;  and  such  services  as  I  could 
render  in  the  way  of  mine-sweeping,  antisubmarine  patrols,  and 
things  like  that;  and  I  had  some  small  forces  for  that  purpose.  I 
think  that's  about  as  clear  as  I  can  put  it. 

12.  General  Grunert.  Could  he  have  relieved  you  as  Commanding 
[i^7'c?]  General,  or  as  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  Dis- 
trict, on  his  own  authority,  without  reference  to  the  Navy  Depart- 
ment ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No.  I  think  he  could  have  done  it,  but  he  would 
have  had  to  have  the  approval  of  the  Navy, 

13.  General  Grunert.  Then  he  could  only  use  you  in  your  location, 
there  ^ 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

14.  General  Grunert.  He  could  not  have  suddenly  ordered  you  out 
with  the  fleet,  and  assigned  the  district  to  somebody  else,  could  he? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No  ;  he  could  not. 

15.  General  Grunert.  As  Commander  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  Dis- 
trict, do  you  recall  having  made  a  Joint  Hawaiian- Coastal  Frontier 
Defense  Plan  with  the  Army  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes. 

16.  General  Grunert.  Do  j^ou  recall  when  that  plan  was  made  op- 
erative, when  it  was  made  effective? 

Aclmiral  Bloch.  It  was  never  made  operative.  It  was  effective  as  a 
Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan  from  the  date  of  signature  by 
General  Short  and  mj^self,  and  I  think  that  was  in  the  latter  part  of 
March  1911,  or  thereabout — effective  as  a  plan,  but  it  was  never  made 
operative,  until  December  7. 

17.  General  Grunert.  By  its  terms  it  provided  that  this  plan 
should  become  operative  upon  M  Day  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  M  Day,  or,  the  order  of  the  War  and  Navy  Depart- 
ments, or  the  mutual  agreement  of  the  local  commanders. 

18.  General  Grunert.  So,  that  plan,  except  as  a  plan,  and  except 
for  agreements  what  to  do,  prior  to  its  becoming  oper-  [i^74] 
ative,  was  just  a  question  of  agreement  between  the  two  of  you? 


768       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Block.  Not  exactly,  not  exactly.  The  plan  was  never 
operative  as  a  plan,  because  the  War  and  Navy  Departments  never 
ordered  it  to  become  operative,  either  in  part  or  in  whole.  The  local 
commanders  never  mutually  agreed  to  have  it  become  operative,  in 
part. 

19.  General  Gkunekt.  Could  that  have  been  done  at  any  time  up  to 
the  time  hostilities  demanded  it  be  done  ? 

Admiral  Blocii.  I  think  that  is  a  provision,  a  part  of  the  plan.  It 
is  in  the  plan;  but  the  plan  carried  with  it  further  implications  in 
this  respect :  That  plan  was  prepared  in  pursuance  to  the  directive  of 
the  Kainbow  War  Plan.  That  is  the  reason  we  made  it,  because  the 
Kainbow  War  Plan,  which  was  a  joint  Army  and  Navy  plan,  directed 
us  to  make  it.  And  we  were  duty-bound  to  have  contained  therein  the 
provisions  which  were  laid  down  in  joint  action  by  the  Army  and  the 
Navy,  in  1935,  which  were  the  over-all  policies  of  the  functions  and 
agreements  between  the  Army  and  the  Navy,  as  to  their  relative 
responsibilities  of  the  joint  coastal  frontier  defense,  and  they  had  to 
be  a  part  of  that  plan. 

20.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  that  there  was  a  Joint  Air 
Operations  Agreement,  as  of  March  21,  1941,  entered  into  between 
General  Martin,  the  Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Air  Force, 
and  Admiral  Bellinger,  of  the  Navy  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  that  was  entered  into  by  General  Short 
and  the  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District. 

21.  General  Grunert.  What  was  Admiral  Bellinger's  official  posi- 
tion at  the  time? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Admiral  Bellinger  was  an  officer  of  the  [147S] 
fleet.  He  commanded  the  patrol.  He  was  with  the  fleet.  He  also 
had  some  other  titles,  but  he  was  generally  known  as  Commander  of 
Patrol  Wing  2. 

22.  General  Grunert.  And  ho  was  not  a  direct  subordinate  of 
yours  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  no ;  he  was  not  a  direct  subordinate.  There 
was  a  tie-up  between  us,  in  this  respect,  that  this  joint  air  defense 
plan  which  was  signed  by  General  Short  and  the  Commandant  of  the 
Fourteenth  Naval  District  somewheres  around  the  1st  of  April — 
I  don't  remember  the  dates 

23.  General  Frank.  Who  was  the  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth 
Naval  District  at  the  time? 

Admiral  Bloch.  It  was  I.  That  agreement  was  first  taken  up  under 
a  directive  from  the  Commander-in-Chief,  IT.  S.  Fleet,  and  the  object 
was  to  remove  the  overlap  between  the  Army  and  Navy  Air  Forces, 
that  would  always  occur  where  the  Army  would  go  this  way,  and 
the  Navy  would  go  this  way;  but  for  each  specific  function  there  were 
some  other  divers  instructions,  such  as  barrage  balloons,  smoke  screens, 
antiaircraft  warning  systems,  and  so  forth,  and  so  on,  and  the  harbor 
patrol  boats.  As  I  recall  it,  they  had  about  five  or  six  committees,  and 
Admiral  Bellinger  was  loaned  to  me  by  the  Connnandev-in-Chief  to 
act  as  my  representative  in  negotiating  an  agreement  about  the  Air 
Avith  General  Martin. 

There  was  somebody  from  the  fleet  loaned  to  me  to  help  me  with 
the  arrangement  about  the  balloon  barrages,  and  somebody  from  the 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD  769 

fleet  was  loaned  to  help  me  with  the  arrangement  about  the  smoke 
screens  and  the  antiaircraft  warning.  There  were  a  number  of  com- 
mittees, with  each  committee  confining  itself  to  [1476]  a  cer- 
tain part  of  this  agreement,  and  when  it  was  all  drawn  up,  when  all 
the  agreements  were  agreed  upon,  it  was  brought  to  the  Joint  Plan- 
ning Committees  and  to  General  Short  and  myself,  and  we  went  over 
it,  and  we  signed  it  as  an  agreement. 

24.  General  Frank.  What  was  your  relation  to  Patrol  Wing  2? 

Admiral  Bloch.  My  relation  to  Patrol  Wing  2  enters  into  this  situ- 
ation a  little  later  on,  in  this  respect :  We  had  something  they  called 
a  "Base  Defense  Air  Force,"  and  the  Base  Defense  Air  Force  was 
connnanded  by  Admiral  Bellinger,  who  was  the  Connnander  of 
Patrol  Wing  2,  and  he  brought  his  patrol  planes  into  this  Base  De- 
fense Air  Force.  Now,  the  Base  Defense  Air  Force  wasn't  a  firm 
force.  All  the  aircraft  in  that  force  had  their  own  duties,  their  own 
missions,  their  own  tasks,  and  their  own  jobs  to  do;  but  when  we 
sounded  an  air-raid  alarm,  they  all  got  together,  and  they  became 
this  thing,  and  went  out  for  search,  attack,  or  air  combat.  Do  I 
make  myself  clear  i'  They  were  what  you  might  say,  in  a  crude  sort 
of  way,  a  "volunteer  fire  department."  You  sounded  an  air-raid 
alarm,  and  all  these  planes,  coming  off  these  various  forces,  and  each, 
through  command  forces,  with  their  own  duties,  their  own  tasks,  their 
own  missions,  they  came  over  to  Bellinger's,  and  all  the  fighters  went 
to  Martin;  and  from  the  air-raid  alarm,  all  of  Martin's  bombers 
came  over  for  search  and  attack. 

25.  General  Frank.  Were  the  PBYs  habitually  under  the  Four- 
teenth Naval  District,  or  habitually  under  the  fleet  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  The  PBYs — the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  didn't 
have  a  patrol  plane  or  any  other  aircraft  except  possibly  one  or  two 
utility  planes  at  the  air  station. 

26.  General  Frank.  Under  whom  did  this  Base  Defense  Air  Force 
[1477]  _       operate? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Under  Admiral  Bellinger,  insofar  as  it  related 
to  the  part  under  the  Navy's  tactical  command,  and  under  General 
Martin,  insofar  as  the  pursuit  planes  and  fighters, 

27.  General  P^rank.  And  in  that  capacity,  who  was  Bellinger's 
next  superior? 

Admiral  Bloch.  He  didn't  have  any  superior.  I  think  that  the 
order  said  that  I  had  supervisory  control  to  coordinate  operations 
for  the  Army  through  him.  I  think  that  is  the  way  the  order  read, 
to  coordinate  operations  with  the  Army  and  Navy  through  the  Com- 
mander of  Patrol  Wing  2. 

28.  General  Grunert,  Then,  as  I  understand  it,  under  this  joint 
agreement,  entered  into  on  behalf  of  the  Navy  by  you,  and  on  behalf 
of  the  Army  by  General  Short,  the  Air  Forces  that  were  primarily 
land  fighters  came  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Short  through  his  Air 
Force  Commander,  and  what  you  might  call  "sea  fighters"  and  patrols, 
or  "over-the-sea,"  came  under  you,  using  Admiral  Bellinger  as  the 
Commander  of  that  force? 

Admiral  Bloch,  I  would  prefer  you  state  they  came  under  Admiral 
Bellinger. 

79716 — 46 — Ex.  145,  vol.  1 50 


770       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

2i).  General  Grunert.  But  Admiral  Bellinger  looked  to  whom  di- 
rectly for  instructions  or  directions  or  supervision^ 

xVdmiral  Blcch.  I  had  supervisory  control  over  him,  insofar  as 
related  to  coordinating  his  operations  with  the  Army,  but  his  O.  P. 
plan  for  this  force  was  drawn,  and  we  had  drill  after  drill,  along 
the  line  tliat  it  was  required  to  take,  in  order  that  the  acts  and  opera- 
tions of  this  Air  Force  would  be  automatic  and  it  would  not  be  neces- 
sary to  take  valuable  time  to  give  orders  in  case  of  emergency. 

[J4'^8]  30.  General  Frank.  When  did  this  joint  defense  plan 
become  o])erative? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Now,  which  one  are  you  meaning,  sir — which 
joint  plan  ^    The  joint  air  defense,  or  joint  coastal  frontier  defense^ 

31.  Genei'al  Frank.  Well,  what  I  am  trying  to  find  out  is  this: 
Did  it  require  hostile  action  for  this  air  plan  to  go  into  effect? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  I  can  explain  that. 

32.  General  E'rank,  The  next  question  I  want  to  ask  is  this :  What 
effect  did  the  joint  plan  have  on  operations  preparatory  to  hostile 
action ?    Do  you  see  what  I  am  driving  at? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  I  see  what  you  are  driving  at.  I  think  I 
can  probably  do  it,  if  I  stick  to  the  line  of  the  question.  There  were 
two  joint  agreements.  The  first  is  known  as  the  Joint  Coastal  Fron- 
tier Defense  Plan.  That  was  based  on  the  War  Plan,  and  joint  action ; 
that  was  known  as  JCD-42.     That  is  a  Navy  designation  of  it. 

The  joint  air  force  was  an  additional  joint  agreement,  signed  by 
General  Short  and  myself,  that  had  to  do  with  the  joint  use  of  air- 
craft, barrage  balloons,  smoke  screens,  aircraft  warnings,  and  a  lot 
of  other  things.  That  was  signed  by  General  Short  and  myself,  1 
think,  even  prior  to  JCD-42.  I  think  that  was  the  first  one  that  we 
agreed  on  and  signed. 

Now,  when  JCD-42  was  signed,  we  made  this  air  agreement  an 
appendix  of  JCD-42.  It  was  known  as  "Appendix  7."  Ordinarily 
it  would  not  be  operative,  unless  the  various  conditions  which  I  have 
recited  before  were  effective;  but  I  think  that  General  Short  and  I 
had  mutually  agreed  to  put  in  so  much  of  that,  [1479]  into 
effect,  as  related  to  the  use  of  these  air  forces  intei'changeably  between 
the  Army  and  the  Navy,  at  once;  .uid  I  t'aink  General  Martin,  repre- 
senting General  Short,  and  Admiral  Bellinger,  representing  the  Navy, 
got  up  their  own  estimate  of  the  situation,  their  own  OP  plan  for 
that. 

Is  that  what  you  wanted  to  know? 

33.  General  Frank.  Yes.  What  I  was  after  was,  there  was  a  pro- 
vision in  the  plan  for  these  combined  operations  to  become  effective 
when  there  was  fear  of  an  im])ending  attack,  rather  than  having  to 
wait  for  hostile  action  to  take  place? 

Admiral  Bloch.  There  was  a  provision  in  the  War  Plan  about  that, 
yes.    The  War  Plan,  Rainbow  5,  says : 

In  case  of  strained  relations,  INI  Day  can  be  declared,  without  hostilities. 

Now,  they  can  say  "M  Day"  three  weeks  before  a  war,  five  weeks,  or 
two  weeks,  and  the  minute  they  sa}'  "M  Day,"  JCD-42  is  in  operation ; 
and  that  mav  have  been  what  the  people  expected. 

34.  General  Frank.  That  is  all. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  771 

35.  General  GRUXERt.  Then  there  was  no  actual  M  Day  ever 
declared  ? 

Admiral  Block.  Not  till  December  7. 

36.  General  Grunert.  Then  how,  under  the  existing  cooperative 
plans,  could  the  necessary  reconnaissances  and  other  protective  meas- 
ures be  taken,  except  on  your  own  initiative  in  behalf  of  the  Army  and 
the  Navy  ? 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  I  don't  know  whether  the  Army  had  any 
orders,  or  not;  but  I  do  know,  in  February  1941,  the  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  fleet  got  out  a  confidential  letter,  [^4^0]  which  he 
called  "2-CL-41,"  and  that  letter  was  also  revised  under  date  of 
October  14th  or  15th,  1941,  and  I  don't  think  there  were  any  substan- 
tial changes  in  it;  and  in  that  letter,  of  which  some  20  or  30  copies 
were  sent  to  the  Commanding  General,  he  states  he  proposes  to  sup- 
port the  Army  in  their  defense  of  the  naval  base  at  Pearl  Harbor. 

37.  General  Grunert.  Then  all  of  these  maneuvers  and  tests  and 
drills  that  were  held  between  the  combined  air  forces  were  merely 
practice,  so  that  in  the  event  M  Day  was  declared  it  could  be  put  into 
force ;  is  that  the  idea  ? 

Admiral  Block.  No  ;  that  particular  air-agreement  feature  was  in 
effect  the  whole  time,  from  the  time  the  agi^eement  was  signed. 

38.  General  Grunert.  But,  as  part  of  the  agreement,  were  not  the 
Navy's  responsibilities  outlined,  and  the  Army's  responsibilities  out- 
lined, likewise?    Were  they  not  so  outlined? 

Admiral  Block.  I  think  "joint  action"  gives  the  functions  of  both 
the  Army  and  the  Navy,  not  specifically  for  Hawaii,  but  for  the  over- 
all— everything.  And  I  think  those  same  functions  were  taken  out  of 
joint  action  and  put  into  the  joint  agreement,  JCD-425  specifically  for 
Hawaii. 

39.  General  Grunert.  Under  this  joint  Air  agreement,  was  the 
Army  charged  with  the  technical  control  of  Air  operations  over  Ha- 
waii, itself? 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  I  would  rather  refer  to  the  agreement.  I 
think  the  document  is  the  best  evidence  you  can  get  on  that,  sir. 

40.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  Navy  ever  check  to  see  whether  such 
control  was  being  fully  and  satisfactorily  exercised  by  [i-iSlI 
the  Army  ? 

Admiral  Block.  I  don't  know;  I  don't  know.  Is  that  a  part  of 
the  agreement.  General?  I  am  quite  "at  sea"  as  to  what  you  want 
to  know. 

41.  General  Grunert.  Paragraph  2  of  the  agreement  states,  in  part, 
as  follows : 

Defensive  air  operation  over  and  in  the  immediate  vicinity  of  Oahu  will  be 
executed  under  the  tactical  command  of  the  Army.  The  naval  base-defense 
ofBcer  will  determine  the  navy  fighter  strength  to  participate  in  these  missions. 
With  due  consideration  to  the  tactical  situation  existing,  the  number  of  fighter 
aircraft  released  to  Army  control  will  be  the  maximum  practicable.  This  force 
will  remain  available  to  the  Army  for  repeated  patrols  or  combat,  or  for  the 
maintenance  of  the  required  alert  status,  imtil,  due  to  a  change  in  the  tactical 
situation,  it  is  determined  by  the  Navy  base-defense  officer  to  revert  to  Navy 
control. 

Admiral  Block.  Is  that  in  the  joint  agreement,  sir? 

42.  General  Grunert.  That  is  in  the  joint  agreement  of  the  20th  of 
March  1941.     Now,  whose  business  was  it,  on  the  part  of  the  Navy, 

79716— 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1— -51 


772       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

to  check  to  see  whether  the  Army  was  prepared  to  meet  their  re- 
sponsibilities under  that  agreement  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  didn't  think  Navy  undertook  any  check  of  the 
Army  for  their  responsibilities.  This  was  turned  over  to  the  tactical 
control  of  the  Army. 

43.  General  Grunert.  Wasn't  the  Navy  concerned  about  whether 
or  not  the  Army  could  fulfill  its  part  of  the  agreement  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  think  the  Navy  lacked  confidence 
[14^2]  in  the  Army's  ability  to  take  the  tactical  control  of  the 
fighters. 

44.  General  Grunert.  Under  this  agreement,  I  believe  that  the 
Navy  was  charged  with  what  we  call  "distant  patrolling."  As  far  as 
you  know,  did  the  Navy  have  sufficient  means  to  carry  out  its  re- 
sponsibility in  that  respect  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Now,  are  you  referring  to  this  same  agreement, 
or  to  other  agreements? 

45.  General  Grunert.  This  same  agreement. 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  remember  that,  in  that  same  agreement. 
I  remember  it  in  the  joint  coastal  frontier  agreement. 

46.  General  Grunert.  I  think  probably  you  are  correct  that  it  does 
have  a  reference  to  it  in  paragraph  1  of  the  Joint  Air  Agreement, 

.  by  saying : 

Joint  air  attacks  upon  hostile  surface  vessels  will  be  executed  under  the 
tactical  command  of  the  Navy.  The  Department  Commander  will  determine  the 
Army  bombardment  strength  to  participate  in  each  mission, 

and  so  forth. 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  it  might  clarify  the  situation  to  say  that 
this  Joint  Air  Agreement,  and  the  naval  base  defense  air  force,  was 
for  the  purpose  of  breaking  up  an  air  raid  which  had  happened,  was 
happening,  or  which  was  imminent  of  happening,  when  the  air-raid 
alarms  sounded. 

47.  General  Grunert.  What  I  am  trying  to  get  at  is  this : 

In  guarding  against  attack,  any  preparatory  measure  to  be  taken, 
which  in  itself  really  constituted  a  strained  relation,  during  the  period 
of  strained  relations,  such  measure  should  be  taken  for  the  defense  of 
the  Navy  and  the  defense  of  the  Army;  while  the  Joint  Hawaiian 
Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  [^l^'S]  under  paragraph  18, 
'^NAVY,"says: 

The  Commandant,  FOURTEENTH  NAVAL  DISTRICT,  shall  provide  for : 
a.  An  inshore  patrol. 
6.  An  offshore  patrol. 
G.  An  escort  force. 
d.  An  attack  force. 

— and  so  forth. 

Now,  in  fact,  was  this  plan  operative  to  the  extent  that  the  Com- 
mandant of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  did  provide  offshore  patrol  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Offshore  ?  The  only  offshore  patrol  that  was  pro- 
vided— and  I  want  to  be  sure  that  you  liave  got  your  term  right.  Gen- 
eral.    You  mean  the  second  one,  "a"  to  "d",  and  this  one,  here? 

48.  General  Frank.  Yes. 

Admiral  Bloch.  In  order  2CL-41,  the  Commander-in-Chief  stated 
wjiat  the  inshore  patrol  was  to  consist  of,  and  where  the  forces  were 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  773 

to  come  from.  I  think  you  will  find  that  in  paragraph  3  (a),  "Con- 
tinuous Patrols,"  "inshore  patrol." 

[14^4-]  This  states  what  the  inshore  patrol  shall  do  and  where 
the  forces  shall  come  from;  that  is,  3  (B)  intermittent  patrols.  The 
first  is  destroyer  offshore  patrol.  That  is  supplied  by  the  fleet  under 
command  of  the  task  force  concerned.  Then,  under  intermittent  pa- 
trols are  certain  air  patrols  which  are  prescribed,  and  under  3  sweeping 
for  mines.  This  was  under  the  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval 
District. 

49.  General  Grunert.  Did  that  apply  both  to  surface  vessels  and 
aircraft  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Wliere  it  says  surface  vessels,  they  were  surface 
vessels ;  where  it  says  aircraft,  they  were  aircraft. 

59.  General  Grunert.  Then,  according  to  the  instructions  under 
which  you  were  functioning  you  had  no  responsibility  for  distant  air 
reconnaissance  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  There  was  no  distant  air  reconnaissance  ordered  in 
that  order.     That  is  the  only  order  that  I  know  which  was  operative. 

51.  General  Grunert.  But,  actually,  was  there  some  distant  air 
reconnaissance  being  made  from  time  to  time  or  continuously  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  know.  I  do  not  know  whether  there  was 
or  not.     That  would  not  be  under  me. 

52.  General  Grunert.  It  was  not  your  responsibility  to  see  whether 
there  was  or  not  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Not  at  that  time.  I  was  supposed  to  have  under 
my  command  108  P.  B.  Y.'s  for  the  purpose  of  performing  distant 
reconnaissance.  I  had  asked  time  and  time  again  for  them,  but  the 
Nayy  had  never  furnished  them.  So  I  had  no  implements  to  perform 
distant  reconnaissance  in  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District  force : 

53.  General  Grunert.  The  P.  B.  Y.'s  that  were  furnished  were 
[^4^5]         under  whose  jurisdiction? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Rear  Admiral  Bellinger's.  They  were  fleet 
planes. 

54.  General  Grunert.  The  P.  B.  Y.'s  are  land-based? 
Admiral  Bloch.  No,  sir;  they  are  seaplanes. 

55.  General  Grunert.  But  what  I  mean  is  that  they  are  land-based ; 
they  are  not  carrier-based,  are  they? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No;  they  are  based  at  an  air  station. 

56.  General  Grunert.  Where  were  they  kept  in  the  Fourteenth 
Naval  District?    "What  was  their  base  there? 

Admiral  Bloch.  We  had  two  air  stations,  one  at  Kaneohe  and  one 
Ford  Island.    Some  were  based  on  Kaneohe  and  some  on  Ford  Island.  ' 

57.  General  Grunert.  If  any  reconnaissance  was  made  or  supposed 
to  have  been  made  on  the  morning  of  December  7th,  so  far  as  the 
Navy  was  concerned  it  was  under  the  jurisdiction  of  Admiral 
Bellinger? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  Admiral  Bellinger  would  get  his  orders 
from  the  Commander-in-Chief  to  conduct  it.  Although  Admiral 
Bellinger  had  command  of  the  patrol  craft  he  could  not  order  them 
on  any  mission  or  task  that  he  saw  fit,  because  that  directive  would 
come  from  the  high  command. 


774       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

58.  General  Griineht.  But  the  directive  did  not  process  through 
you;  it  would  go  direct  from  high  command  to  Admiral  Bellinger? 

Admiral  Bloch,  I  think  so. 

59.  General  Grunj:rt.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  any  such  in- 
structions are  covered  in  this  document  which  you  just  mentioned? 

Admiral  Bloch.  So  far  as  I  know,  this  reconnaissance  was  not 
mentioned.  The  only  place  that  any  kind  of  search  is  [1486^ 
mentioned  under  my  duties  is  where  it  says : 

The  following  procedure  shall  be  followed  by  the  task  force, 

and  so  forth. 

Then  it  provides  for  air  search  for  enemy  ships.  That  would  be 
this  volunteer  air  force. 

60.  General  Grunert.  But  that  was  only  in  the  event  of  an  attack? 
Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  right,  sir. 

61.  General  Grunert.  That  was  not  preliminary? 
Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  right,  sir. 

62.  General  Grunert.  Then,  so  far  as  you  know,  there  were  no 
instructions  concerning  a  probable  attack,  in  case  of  strained  re- 
lations, or  in  anticipation  of  a  probable  attack? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Not  so  far  as  I  know. 

63.  General  Frank.  Whose  responsibility  was  it  to  provide  that 
reconnaissance?    It  must  have  been  somebody's. 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  suggest  that  you  ask  the  Commander-in-Chief. 
Has  he  been  before  you? 

64.  General  Frank.  No. 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  he  can  answer  those  questions  better  than 
I.    I  am  just  giving  my  understanding. 

65.  General  Russell.  Now,  Admiral,  on  the  joint  agreement,  or 
the  two  joint  agreements  we  have  gotten  in  the  record  so  far :  In  tliis 
joint  agreement  for  air  operations,  signed  between  you  and  General 
Short,  was  reconnaissance  mentioned  at  all? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  think  it  is. 

66.  General  Russell.  The  other  agreement  was  this  coastal  defense 
plan  in  which  missions  were  outlined  and  agreements  on  reconnais- 
sance were  reached? 

[14^7']  Admiral  Bloch.  That  was  a  major  responsibility  if  the 
plan  became  operative. 

67.  General  Russell.  But  while  the  plan  was  effective  from  early 
in  the  spring  of  1941,  it  was  never  operative  until  December  7th,  1941  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

68.  General  Russell.  So  that  respecting  missions  of  the  Army  and 
Navy,  according  to  your  construction  of  the  agreement,  reconnais- 
sance missions  were  not  effective  until  December  7,  1941  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Under  the  circumstances  that  obtained,  that  is  the 
way  it  happened.  I  will  say  that  I  accepted  the  responsibility  in  that 
agreement  for  distant  reconnaissance  for  the  Navy,  and  I  did  my 
utmost  to  imj^lement  my  responsibility  by  demanding  patrol  planes 
for  that  purpose,  but  I  never  had  any ;  I  never  had  one. 

69.  General  Russell.  Admiral,  what  do  you  mean  by  "I  accepted 
my  responsibility"  under  the  joint  plan? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No  •  I  said,  when  I  signed  it.^  I  signed  that  joint 
agreement  as  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District.  I  think 
that  is  the  way  it  reads. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  775 

70.  General  Kussell.  J.  C.  D,  42  you  are  talking  about  now? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes.  First,  it  says  what  the  Hawaiian  Depart- 
ment accepts  as  their  responsibility,  and  then  what  the  Navy  accepts 
as  its  responsibility.  As  to  the  Army,  it  says  that  the  Commanding 
General,  Hawaiian  Department,  shall  provide  for — and  then  it  went 
along  with  15  or  20  things  for  him  to  provide,  and  then  came  the 
Navy: 

The  Commandant,  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  shall  provide  for — 

[I4S8]         and  under  Item  I,  it  says : 

Distant  reconnaissance. 

Having  accepted  that  responsibility,  the  Commandant  of  the  Four- 
teenth Naval  District — in  this  agreement  which  I  signed  I  did  my  best 
to  implement  that  distant  reconnaissance  by  patrol  planes. 

71.  General  Russell.  Admiral,  I  do  not  know  that  we  understand 
each  other.     We  are  talking  about  J.  C.  D.  42  ? 

Admiral  Bloch,  I  think  it  is. 

'72.  (jeneral  Russell.  You  and  General  Short  signed  that  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes. 

73.  General  Russell.  And  it  was  not  to  become  operative  until  cer- 
tain conditions  were  met  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  will  show  you  that.     Have  you  seen  it? 

74.  General  Russell.  Yes ;  I  have  seen  it.  That  was  to  become  opera- 
tive when  certain  conditions  were  met.  In  the  meantime,  between  the 
date  of  the  execution  of  J.  C.  D.  42  and  the  coming  of  war  and  the 
reaching  of  an  agreement,  which  is  the  condition  precedent  making  it 
operative  in  so  far  as  the  resj^ective  reconnissance  missions  were  con- 
cerned, both  you  and  General  Short  accepted  the  missions  and  at- 
tempted to  put  them  into  effect  immediately,  before  the  plan  became 
ojDerative  ?     Is  that  the  testimony  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  did  not  say  that,  sir.  I  do  not  know  what  anyone 
else  had  said. 

75.  General  Russell.  What  do  you  say  about  that  now  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  say  that  General  Short  and  I  signed  this  agree- 
ment, J.  C.  D.  42,  in  which  the  Army  shall  provide  for  certain  things 
and  the  Navy  shall  provide  for  certain  things,  and  that  I,  being  the 
Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  [14^9]  did  my 
utmost  to  get  the  various  craft,  implements  of  all  kinds,  to  meet  my 
obligation,  and  I  never  was  able  to  get  them  all.  I  never  got  a  single 
patrol  ])lane,  although  I  had  108  promised. 

76.  General  Russell.  When  did  you  think  under  this  agreement 
as  you  construe  it  your  obligation  for  distant  reconnaissance  became 
binding? 

Admiral  Bloch.  My  obligations  for  distant  reconnaissance  would 
not  become  binding  until  that  plan  was  operative. 

77.  General  Russell.  I  think  I  understand  you. 

78.  General  Frank.  To  whom  did  those  P.  B.  Y's  that  were  there 
belong,  if  they  did  not  belong  to  you  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  They  belonged  to  the  patwings  of  the  United  States 
Fleet,  Patwing  1  and  Patwing  2,  both  under  the  command  of  Rear 
dmiral  Bellinger;  and  he  was  of  the  echelon  of  command  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief. 

79.  General  Frank.  The  commander  of  the  fleet  afloat  had  a  patrol 
wing  that  was  under  his  command  that  had  to  be  based  on  land  ? 


776       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Block.  Yes,  two  of  tliem.  One  and  two.  They  could  be 
based  on  tenders  when  they  went  away.  There  were  a  number  of 
tenders  present ;  and  if  they  went  out  to  Samoa  or  to  the  Marshalls  or 
some  place  where  there  was  no  place  to  land,  they  would  have  to  base 
on  tenders. 

80.  General  Frank.  You  signed  this  agreement,  the  Joint  Coastal 
Defense  Plan,  with  General  Short,  and  you  did  not  have  the  facilities 
with  which  to  carry  out  your  part  of  the  agreement.  Did  you  ever 
tell  that  to  General  Short  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  General  Short  knew  it  perfectly  well. 

81.  General  Frank.  But  did  you  ever  tell  him  that  you  did  not 
[14^0]         have  the  equipment  with  which  to  do  it  ? 

Admiral  Block.  I  cannot  say  that  I  have  never  told  him  and  I 
cannot  say  that  I  did  tell  him. 

82.  General  Frank.  A  little  while  ago  you  stated  that  you  never 
checked  up  on  the  Army  to  see  if  they  were  carrying  out  the  things 
with  which  they  were  charged.  If  General  Short  had  the  same  atti* 
tude  of  never  checking  up  to  find  out  whether  or  not  the  Navy  was 
carrying  out  its  responsibilities  or  whether  it  had  the  equipment  with 
which  to  do  it,  if  he  never  asked  and  if,  on  the  other  hand,  you  never 
told  him,  he  did  not  know,  did  he? 

Admiral  Block.  I  think  we  are  at  somewhat  of  a  disagreement  about 
that.  General.  In  the  first  place,  the  question  you  asked  me  was 
whether  I  checked  up  combat  efficiency  of  the  fighters  that  were  turned 
over  to  the  Army  for  flying  overland  for  the  protection  of  Oahu,  and 
I  said  I  did  not.  That  related  entirely  to  this  joint  air  agreement 
where  the  Navy  fighters  went  to  the  Army  for  the  defense  of  Oahu. 
I  had  complete  confidence  in  the  Army's  ability  to  handle  those  planes 
in  attacks.  Every  day  the  Army  supplied  the  Navy  with  a  list  of 
bombers  and,  vice  versa,  the  Navy  supplied  the  Army  with  a  list  of 
fighters.  I  am  not  a  flier.  I  could  not  tell  you  whether  a  fighter  was 
doing  a  thing  in  the  proper  way  or  not.  I  did  have  very  definite  ideas. 
I  knew  how^  many  fighters  the  Army  had  and  I  knew  how  many  bomb- 
ers the  Army  had;  I  knew  whether  they  were  modern  or  obsolete. 
So  far  as  my  knowledge  is  concerned,  it  related  to  numbers  and  types ; 
but  I  feel  quite  certain  that  General  Short  had  the  same  information. 

83.  General  Frank.  Was  there  a  carefully  detailed,  worked-out 
system  of  operations  between  the  Army  and  the  Navy  in  this  [-?4^-?] 
defense  situation? 

Admiral  Block.  I  do  not  quite  understand  your  question,  sir. 

84.  General  Frank.  This  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan  was 
signed;  and  what  I  am  trying  to  find  out  is  whether  this  agreement 
was  just  a  state  of  mind  or  whether  there  existed  some  place  a  care- 
fully-detailed, worked-out  system  of  operations  that  were  arrived  at 
by  the  working  people  sitting  down  around  a  table  and  determining 
what  to  do  each  with  the  other. 

Admiral  Block.  Of  course  that  question  is  a  question  on  which  I 
could  not,  necessarily,  have  the  information  you  want ;  but  I  will  say 
it  is  my  belief  that  General  Martin,  General  Rudolph  and  General 
Davidson,  and  Admiral  Bellinger  and  his  subordinates — I  do  not 
remember  their  names — were  very,  very  close  to  one  another,  and  I 
further  know  that  on  several  occasions  a  carrier  came  in  from  sea. 
There  was  a  position  indication — this  was  a  drill — and  in  such  cases 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  777 

they  would  have  to  search  for  her  and  they  would  find  her  and  they 
would  bomb  her,  and  they  had  the  usual  things  that  you  probably 
remember  when  you  were  there.  There  were  some  obscurities  in  com- 
munications and  operations.  Those  were  all  carefully  noted,  analyzed, 
and  remedied.  So  I  believe  that  within  the  limits  of  our  intelligence 
and  ability  we  tried  to  make  the  thing  a  working  scheme.  But  it  had 
the  limitation  of  being  only  for  an  air  attack,  in  the  case  of  a  raid 
or  where  we  knew  we  had  positive  information  and  knew  what  was 
coming,  presuming  we  had  some  information. 

85.  General  Grunert.  It  seems  that  this  joint  plan  made  between 
you  and  General  Short  in  certain  respects,  certainly  as  far  as 
air  search  and  distant  reconnaissance  are  concerned,  [14^2^ 
should  have  been  made  between  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  fleet 
and  General  Short,  inasmuch  as  you  had  nothing  with  which  to 
implement  that  part  of  the  agreed-upon  plan  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  You  are  talking  about  the  joint  agreement? 

86.  General  Grunert.  Yes. 

Admiral  Bloch.  Had  that  plan  become  operative,  we  will  say, 
'on  the  4th  day  of  December,  and  the  fleet  had  left  there — suppose  the 
fleet  had  all  pulled  out  and  taken  everything  with  them — in  our  plan 
Admiral  Kimmel  had  made  a  provision  that  two  patrol  squadrons 
belonging  to  the  fleet  would  be  left  there  for  me  to  perform  my  obliga- 
tion of  distant  reconnaissance.  Of  course  you  know  two  squadrons 
of  patrol  planes  cannot  perform  a  360-degree  reconnaissance  a  dis- 
tance of  800  miles.  It  cannot  be  done.  But  that  was  what  they  were 
to  leave  me  when  that  war  plan  went  into  effect.  But  I  do  not  think 
he  gave  me  a  small  force  just  because  he  wanted,  but  because  he  did 
not  have  a  larger  one.    He  did  not  have  any  more  to  give  me. 

87.  General  Grunert.  Did  General  Short  understand  the  condi- 
tions, first,  the  organization,  then  the  responsibility  as  pertained  to 
the  Navy,  as  you  have  outlined  it  to  us,  and  then  did  he  understand 
that  you  did  not  have  the  means  to  carry  out  your  responsibility 
under  that  joint  plan? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  General  Short  had  better  answer  those 
questions.    But  I  will  say  that  I  knew  his  deficiencies. 

88.  General  Grunert.  In  this  cooperative  plan,  it  would  appear 
necessary  that  both  the  commanders  fully  understand  the  situation 
in  each  conunand  so  as  to  be  able  to  cooperate ;  and  unless  such  things 
are  explained  by  the  commanders  thereof  it  is  difficult  for  the  other 
commander  to  get  an  insight  into  what  is  being  done  or  what  can  be 
done  ? 

[14^3]  Admiral  Bloch.  General  Short  had  access  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief at  all  times,  and  he  had  conferences  many,  many 
times  when  I  was  not  there ;  and  while  I  believe  that  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  made  a  tremendous  effort  to  tell  us  what  was  taking  place,  as 
to  whether  he  omitted  to  tell  me  anything,  I  know  that  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  and  General  Short  were  in  close  contact  all  the  time. 

89.  General  Grunert.  That  is  what  is  difficult  for  me  to  realize, 
what  did  and  did  not  take  place.  Here  is  the  comminding  general  of 
the  Department  and  here  is  the  commander-in-chief  of  the  fleet,  and 
ihere  is  the  commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  District.  Just  what 
ihe  should  do  in  relation  and  in  cooperation  and  coordination  with  the 
;fleet,  as  to  what  he  should  do  certainly  with  you  as  Commandant  of 


778       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

the  Fourteenth  Naval  District,  do  you  think  was  clearly  understood 
by  General  Short  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  cannot  answer  for  General  Short,  but  I  do  know, 
or  it  is  my  firm  belief,  that  the  cooperation  was  extremely  good  be- 
tween the  Commander-in-Chief  and  General  Short.  I  know  it  was 
good  between  General  Short  and  myself,  from  my  side  of  it,  and  I 
hope  he  reciprcates  the  same  feeling. 

90.  General  Grunert.  Does  cooperation  include  a  thorough  under- 
standing of  the  capabilities  of  all  those  commands  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  felt  quite  sure  that  I  understood  his  capabilities, 
sir,  and  his  deficiencies. 

91.  General  Frank.  I  have  one  question  about  the  lack  of  patrol 
planes.  Actually,  Hawaii  was  without  sufficient  air  patrol  planes  to 
provide  adequate  reconnaissance  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes.  I  say  yes,  and  I  am  not  an  air  man  and  I 
have  not  made  the  computations  myself,  but  I  heard  someone  say, 
who  had  made  the  computation,  that  to  conduct  a  360-  [-?4^4] 
degree  reconnaissance  for  800  miles,  which  is  necessary  for  finding 
aircraft,  it  would  require  ITO  aircraft  and  350  |)ilots.  I  believe  those 
are  the  figures.  I  might  say  further  that  I  understand  that  a  number 
of  P.  B.  Y.'s  that  we  had  there  were  of  a  new  type,  and  they  were 
deficient  in  spare  parts,  and  they  were  having  difficulties  with  certain 
mechanical  features.     What,  I  do  not  know. 

92.  General  Grunert.  Did  they  make  such  reconnaissances  as  the 
available  means  permitted? 

Admiral  Bloch.  General,  you  better  ask  the  Commander-in-Chief 
about  that.     I  had  no  control  over  those  things. 

93.  General  Grunert.  As  far  you  know,  you  do  not  know  whether 
they  did  or  did  not  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  know  whether  they  did  or  did  not,  sir. 

94.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  on  the  morning  of  the  7th  of 
December  whether  any  such  planes  were  in  the  air  on  any  reconnais- 
sance mission  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  heard  planes  taking  off.  I  do  not  know  exactly 
what  missions  they  were  on,  but  there  were  planes  in  the  air. 

95.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  or  not  many  of  the 
P.  B.  Y.'s  were  caught  on  the  ground  and  destroyed  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  understand  that  some  were. 

96.  General  Grunert.  But  you  do  not  know  of  your  own  knowledge  ? 
Admiral  Bloch.  No,  sir. 

97.  General  Grunert.  TheP.B.  Y.'s  were  not  your  planes? 
Admiral  Bloch.  They  were  not  under  my  command,  my  responsi- 
bility. 

98.  General  Grunert.  Whose  responsiibility  was  it  to  initiate 
[149-5]  and  coordinate  efforts  against  a  hostile  attack  ?  Was  it  the 
Army's  or  the  Navy's  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  quite  understand  you. 

99.  General  Grunert.  In  case  there  was  a  hostile  attack,  as  there 
was  on  December  7th,  whose  responsibility  was  it  to  initiate  the  offen- 
sive side  of  the  defensive  ?  In  other  words,  as  to  aircraft,  was  it  under 
the  Navy,  under  the  Army,  or  under  both  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  cannot  answer  that  question.  It  is  hypothetical, 
and  I  do  not  understand  it. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  779 

100.  General  Grunert.  In  case  of  a  hostile  attack,  with  reference  to 
the  plan  that  we  call  the  Joint  Hawaiian  Coastal  Frontier  Defense 
Plan,  which  became  operative  when  there  was  a  hostile  attack,  did  the 
Navy  and  the  Army  have  separate  defenses,  or  attacks,  yon  might  call 
them?  Were  they  initiated  of  their  own  accord,  or  was  the  Navy 
charged  with  meeting  the  attack,  and  then  when  it  came  over  the  Island 
of  Oahu  itself,  then  it  became  the  Army's  responsibility  to  take  care 
of  what  was  in  the  air?  Was  there  a  clear  nnderstanding  of  just  how 
such  a  defense  would  be  initiated  and  how  it  was  to  be  carried  out  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  am  sorry ;  I  have  not  the  operation  order  on  the 
Air  Force,  but  it  was  covered  in  there.  When  the  air  raid  alarm 
sounded  there  were  two  primary  things  to  do :  First,  the  aircraft  that 
were  going  under  the  Army's  control  had  to  go  to  them,  and  vice  versa, 
the  Army  aircraft  that  came  under  Navy  Control  had  to  come  to  them. 
The  Navy  called  it  search  and  attack.  They  went  out  and  looked  for 
carriers  to  try  to  find  them  and  hit  them,  and  the  Army  concentrated, 
according  to  their  plans  and  doctrines,  their  pursuit  ancl  fighter  planes 
to  drive  off  and  break  up  attacks  of  enemy  planes;  ancl  I  think 
[^4^0]  it  even  went  so  far  as  to  specify  that  they  were  to  trail  them 
back  to  their  carriers  so  they  could  inform  the  Navy  where  the  carriers 
were.     Which  was  first,  I  do  not  know. 

101.  General  Grunert.  Does  not  that  seem  to  indicate  that  had 
there  been  one  distinct  plan  under  unity  of  command  there  might 
have  been  better  results  ? 

Admiral  Block.  I  think  so.     That  is  a  hypothetical  question. 

102.  General  Grunert.  Then  it  appeared  to  be  the  Navy's  mission 
to  locate  and  destroy  a  hostile  navy  task  force  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  sir. 

103.  General  Grunert.  And  when  the  attack  came,  it  was  the  Army's 
business  to  conduct  the  defense  ? 

i\.dmiral  Bloch.  Yes. 

[i^P7]  104.  General  Grunert.  I  believe  you  told  me  you  were 
kept  informed  of  the  Army's  defensive  measures ;  is  that  correct  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  know  whether  I  said  that  or  not.  What  do 
you  mean  by  "measures,"  sir  ? 

105.  General  Grunert.  Well,  did  you  know  just  how  the  Army  in- 
tended to  carry  out  its  mission  to  defend  Pearl  Harbor  by  its  installa- 
tions, by  its  antiaircraft  locations,  by  its  interceptor  command,  includ- 
ing the  air  warning  service,  and  so  forth?  Were  you  generally 
familiar  with  that  setup  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  was  familiar  with  that.  I  knew  the  locations  of 
the  guns. 

106.  General  Grunert.  Did  the  Commanding  General,  Hawaiian 
Department,  inform  you  as  to  any  special  measures  he  proposed  to  take 
or  had  adopted  as  the  result  of  these  so-called  warning  messages  that 
were  received  late  in  November,  early  in  December  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  believe  that  General  Short  told  me  that  he  was  on 
alert,  and  I  think  he  said  he  was  on  Alert  No.  1,  and  there  is  a  possi- 
sibility  that  I  may  have  confused  his  Alert  No.  1  with  our  Condition 
No.  1,  because  our  Condition  No.  1  is  the  most  rigid,  and  his  Alert  No, 
1  is  the  most  less  rigid. 


780       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

107.  General  Gruneet.  That  was  quite  another  subject  I  had: 
whether  or  not  you  thoroughly  understood  that  his  Alert  No.  1  was 
merely  against  sabotage. 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  I  do  not  know  what  I  knew  at  that  time.  I 
know  now,  of  course. 

108.  General  Grunert.  I  believe  that  you  testified  before  the  Roberts 
Commission. 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  I  told  the  Roberts  Commission  that 
[1W8]  I  believed  I  knew  they  were  on  alert  but  I  might  have  been 
mixed  up  in  whether  it  was  Alert  1  or  Alert  3,  because  our  numbers  are 
different.     I  think  I  told  them  that.     I  am  not  sure. 

109.  General  Grunert.  As  I  recall  your  testimony,  it  was  to  the  ef- 
fect that  you  knew  they  were  on  Alert  No.  1,  but  you  understood  or 
just  thought  that  that  was  the  same  as  your  Alert  No.  1. 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  something  to  that  effect. 

110.  General  Grunert.  And  that  you  really  didn't  find  out  that  they 
were  on  the  lowest  form  of  alert,  while  you  were  on  the  highest,  until 
after  the  attack. 

Admiral  Bloch.  Possibly.  That  is  the  idea.  There  was  some  con- 
fusion in  my  mind  about  the  thing. 

111.  General  Grunert,  Now,  did  the  Fleet  Commander  keep  you 
informed  of  the  international  situation  and  of  the  knowledge  that  he 
gleaned  as  to  the  Japanese  Fleet  from  time  to  time  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  the  Commander-in-Chief  tried  to  show  me 
all  the  telegrams  and  correspondence  that  he  had,  but  I  do  not  want 
this  Board  to  believe  that  the  information  he  got  represented  the 
political  situation,  because  it  did  not. 

112.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  know  of  the  presence  of  a  Japanese 
task  force  in  the  vicinity  of  Jaluit  between  November  27th  and  30th  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  We  had  received  an  intelligence  report  from  Wash- 
ington which  referred  to  the  presumed  presence  of  certain  types  and 
numbers  of  ships  in  the. Marshall  Islands  in  the  vicinity  of  Jaluit. 
This  intelligence  was  the  best  that  I  [i^^^]  had  or  that  the 
Navy  Department  had,  but  I  believe  that  its  correctness  is  subject  to 
some  question. 

113.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  this  information  was 
furnished  to  General  Short? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No,  I  do  not. 

114.  General  Russell.  Were  carriers  indicated  as  being  in  that 
force?  Did  that  message  indicate  that  carriers  were  in  that  task 
force  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  My  recollection  is  that  the  intelligence  dispatch 
stated  that  there  were  one  or  two  carriers  present  there  and  that  the 
remainder  of  the  carriers,  some  eight  or  ten,  and  the  capital  ships, 
were  in  home  waters,  meaning  Empire  waters. 

115.  General  Grunert.  Were  you  kept  advised  of  the  movement  of 
this  force,  and  did  you  have  knowledge  of  its  whereabouts  after 
December  1st  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  This  same  intelligence  report  detailed  very  heavy 
movements  of  men-of-war,  including  one  division  of  battleships  to 
Indo-China  and  Thailand ;  also  included  large  numbers  of  transports. 
After  December  7th  I  had  no  knowledge  of  where  they  had  gone  ox 
what  had  taken  place. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  781 

116,  General  Grunert.  Would  it  be  out  of  consideration  to  figure 
that  a  task  force  would  come  to  the  Marshall  Islands  in  order  to  go 
down  toward  Thailand  or  the  Kra  Peninsula  ? 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  if  I  were  running  a  task  force,  I  wouldn't 
go  to  the  Kra  Peninsula  via  the  Marshall  Islands. 

117.  General  Grunert,  Was  General  Short  kept  informed  of  this 
naval  intelligence ;  do  you  know  ? 

[ISOO]  Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  know  whether  he  got  it  from 
the  Commander-in-Chief  or  not,  sir, 

118,  General  Grunert,  He  did  not  get  it  from  you  ? 

Admiral  Blooh.  So  far  as  you  know,  I  gave  him  some,  I  gave 
General  Short  some  intelligence.  On  occasions  he  would  come  to  my 
office  and  ask  specific  questions,  and  if  I  had  any  intelligence  on  the 
subject  I  would  give  it  to  him. 

119,  General  Grunert.  Wliat  was  the  customary  procedure  in  pass- 
ing out  this  intelligence  ?    Only  on  request,  or  how  ? 

Admiral  Bi.och.  Well,  we  had  two  types  of  intelligence.  One  type 
was  handled  by  the  Office  of  Naval  Intelligence,  and  I  believe  that 
there  was  free  interchange  between  this  Intelligence  and  Military 
Intelligence,  and  that  everything  we  got  the  Army  got,  and  everything 
the  Army  got  we  got.  This  latter  type  of  intelligence  we  have  been 
speaking  of  had  a  very  high  secrecy  classification,  and  only  necessary 
people  in  the  naval  establishment  were  told  even  of  its  existence. 

120,  General  Grunert,  Then,  normally  the  command  would  not  be 
informed  of  this  type  of  intelligence? 

Admiral  Bloch,  I  think  he  was  informed  a  great  deal,  sir.  I  think 
he  was  informed,  but  it  was  not  sent  in  the  mail  or  anything  like 
that. 

121.  General  Grunert.  Well,  as  to  such  intelligence,  who  was  the 
judge  as  to  what  would  be  told  to  General  Short  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  so  far  as  I  was  concerned,  I  usually  gave 
intelligence  to  General  Short  of  this  nature  in  response  to  inquiries. 
What  the  Commander-in-Chief  gave  him  or  the  Commander-in- 
Chief's  intelligence  officer  gave  him,  I  cannot  [1501']  testify; 
I  don't  know, 

122,  General  Grunert,  Then,  normally  were  his  sources  of  infor- 
mation both  the  Commander-in-Chief,  the  Commander-in-Chief's 
intelligence  force,  and  your  headquarters  and  your  intelligence  officer? 
Did  he  have  those  dual  places  to  get  intelligence  from,  or  was  what- 
ever he  got  passed  down  through  you  to  him  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No,  I  do  not  think  it  was  passed  through  me  to  him. 

123.  General  Grunert.  Then,  he  had  several  sources  to  look  to  ? 
Admiral  Bloch.  He  had  sources :  I  think  he  got  intelligence  from 

the  Commander-in-Chief,  I  cannot  say  that  he  did  and  I  cannot  say 
that  he  didn't,  but  I  believe  he  got  information  from  the  Commander- 
in-Chief,  I  gave  him  intelligence  on  one  or  two  occasions  that  I 
remember,  in  response  to  inquiries.  There  was  free  and  routine  setup 
for  interchange  of  Naval  intelligence  and  M.  I,  D.  intelligence.  That 
was  done  through  the  respective  intelligence  officers. 

124.  General  Grunert.  But  such  matters  as  the  issue  we  have  just 
been  discussing  were  not  routine  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No, 

125.  General  Grunert.  That  was  ultrasecret  ? 
Admiral  Bloch,  That  was  not  routine. 


782       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

126.  General  Grunert.  And  ordinarily  that  would  not  be  passed 
out  except  on  special  requests  or  on  the  initiative  of  those  who  had  the 
intelligence,  as  to  whether  or  not  the  other  party  should  have  it? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  that  is  correct,  sir. 

[1502]  127.  General  Frank.  This  type  of  information  was 
picked  up  by  an  installation  that  was  a  part  of  the  District,  wasn't  it? 
Wasn't  that  one  of  your  activities  as  a  Naval  District  Commander? 

Admiral  Bloch.  It  was  known  as  the  District  Combat  Intelligence. 

128.  General  Frank.  It  therefore  would  come  to  you  first  and 
through  your  District  Combat  Intelligence  to  the  C.-in-C.  of  the  Fleet? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No;  the  Commander-in-Chief  as  a  rule  got  it  as 
soon  as  I  got  it,  maybe  sometimes  sooner.  It  was  sent  to  him 
immediately. 

May  I  say  for  the  understanding  of  the  Board  that  this  same  type 
of  intelligence  is  collected  by  the  Army  too  and  available  to  the  Army. 
Whether  they  sent  it  to  General  Short  or  not,  I  do  not  know.  They 
had  all  this  same  information  here  in  Washington. 

129.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  General  Short  ex- 
pected better  sources  of  information  from  the  Navy  than  he  had  of 
his  own? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  know.    There  is  no  reason  why  he  should. 

130.  General  Grunert.  But  with  your  District  Intelligence  setup, 
isn't  it  more  probable  that  he  should  get  such  information  about  other 
naval  forces  from  the  Navy  rather  than  from  the  Army  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  believe  all  the  same  information  w^as  possessed 
here  in  Washington  by  the  Army  Intelligence  and  was  available  for 
distribution  by  them  in  the  same  way  that  we  got  ours. 

[1503]  131.  General  Grunert.  But  originally  that  intelligence 
came  from  Naval  sources  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No,  sir.     I  don't  know  where  it  came  from. 

132.  General  Grunert.  Well,  do  you  know  what  efforts  were  made 
by  the  Navy  to  secure  information  of  possible  Japanese  naval  activity 
in  the  mandated  islands? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  know,  but  we  didn't  have  any  luck. 

133.  General  (trunert.  But  you  did  have  some  information  appar- 
ently about  the  Japanese  being  in  home  waters.  Where  did  that 
come  from? 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  was  one  of  these  speculative  intelligence 
matters. 

134.  General  Grunert.  Did  that  come  from  Washington? 
Admiral  Bloch.  From  Washington. 

135.  General  Grunert.  Or  from  your  own  sources? 

Admiral  Bloch.  It  came  from  Washington;  same  source  that  the 
"fleet  in  Jaluit"  came  from. 

136.  General  Grunert."  Now,  as  to  cooperation  and  so-called  co- 
ordination— two  overworked  $64  words — did  you  know  whether  or 
not  the  Army's  air  warning  service  was  in  operation,  and  did  you  know 
the  details  thereof  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  had  some  information  which  I  tliought  to  be 
good. 

137.  General  Grunert.  Did  you  make  inquiries  regarding  it? 
Admiral  Bloch.  Yes. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  783 

138.  General  Grunert;  Had  you  received  General  Short's  standing 
operational  procedure  of  November  5th  about  the  types  of  alert  and 
the  interceptor  scheme  of  operation? 

Admiral  Block.  I  don't  know.    I  don't  think  so,    I  am  [1503-A  ] 

not  sure.     I  never  saw  it  at  that  time. 

139.  General  Frank.  Had  your  liaison  officer,  Lieutenant  Burr, 
over  at  Hawaiian  Department  Headquarters,  obtained  copies  of  tliat 
at  your  establishment,  would  they  have  been  delivered  ? 

Admiral  Bix)Ch.  I  believe  they  would  have  been  delivered  to  the 
war  plans  or  operations  officer. 

140.  General  Frank.  And  that  need  not  necessarily  have  been 
brought  to  your  attention  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

141.  General  Grunert.  Lieutenant  Burr  is  a  subordinate  of  yours 
is  he? 

Admiral  Block.  He  was  then. 

142.  General  Grunert.  He  was.  And  then  he  was  the  liaison  man 
with  the  Army  for  the  14th  Naval  District,  and  not  for  the  Fleet 
itself? 

Admiral  Block,  No;  he  was  the  14th  Naval  District  liaison  officer. 

143.  General  Grunert.  Now,  some  questions  as  to  these  various 
messages  received  from  October  to  December.  There  is  one  here 
October  16th,     From  that  date,  do  you  i-ecall  what  that  was  ? 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  I  think  the  16th  is  about  the  fall  of  the 
Cabinet.     That  is  when  the  Matsuoka  Cabinet  fell. 

144.  General  Grunert.  The  Navy  message  of  October  16th: 
(Navy  message  of  October  16,  1941,  was  read  as  follows:) 

The  following  is  a  paraphrase  of  a  dispatch  from  the  Chief  of  Naval  Opera- 
tions which  I  have  been  directed  to  pass  to  you.     Quote : 

Japanese  cabinet  resignation  creates  a  grave  [1503-B~\  situation.  If  a 
new  cabinet  is  formed  it  probably  will  be  anti-American  and  strongly  nationalistic. 
If  the  Konoye  cabinet  remains  it  will  operate  under  a  new  mandate  which  will 
not  include  rapprochement  with  the  United  States.  Either  way  hostilities  between 
Japan  and  Russia  are  strongly  possible.  Since  Britain  and  the  U.  S.  are  held 
responsible  by  Japan  for  her  present  situation  there  is  also  a  possibility  that 
Japan  may  attack  those  two  powers.  View  of  these  possibilities  you  will  take 
due  precautions  including  such  preparatory  deployments  as  will  not  disclose 
strategic  intention  nor  constitute  provocative  actions  against  Japan. 

Do  you  recall  that  message  ? 

Admiral  Block.  I  remember  the  message. 

145.  General  Grunert.  That  came  to  you  through  the  Commander- 
in-Chief,  or  you  were  informed  through  the  Commander-in-Chief? 

Admiral  Block.  I  don't  remember  whether  it  was  addressed  to  me  as 
an  information  addressee  or  whether  he  gave  me  a  copy  of  it,  but  I 
saw  it, 

146.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  General  Short  was 
informed  as  to  that  message  ? 

Admiral  Block.  I  think  he  was.  I  didn't  but  I  think  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief did  send  it  to  him. 

147.  General  Grunert,  Now,  the  Navy  message  of  November  24th, 
which  reads  as  follows : 


784       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

[1S03-C]  (Navy  message  of  November  24,  1941,  was  read  as 
follows :) 

There  are  very  doubtful  chances  of  a  favorable  outcome  of  negotiations  with 
Japan.  This  situation  coupled  with  statements  of  Nippon  Government  and 
movements  of  their  naval  and  military  forces  indicate  in  our  opinion  that  a  sur- 
prise aggressive  movement  in  any  direction  including  an  attack  on  the  Philip- 
pines or  Guam  is  a  possibility.  The  Chief  of  Staff  has  seen  this  dispatch  and 
concurs  and  requests  action. 

Inform  senior  Army  officers  in  respective  areas  utmost  secrecy  is  necessary  in 
order  not  to  complicate  the  already  tense  situation  or  precipitate  Japanese 
action. 

Do  you  know  whether  that  message  was  transmitted  to  General 
Short  or  he  was  informed  as  to  its  contents  ? 

'  Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  think  that  message  was  addressed  to  me, 
even.  I  think  that  was  shown  to  me  by  the  Commander-in-Chief.  I 
believe  he  showed  it  to  General  Short.     I  don't  know,  of  course. 

148.  General  Grunert.  Now,  the  Navy  message  of  November  27, 
which  starts  out  somewhat  to  the  effect  that,  "This  is  a  war  warning." 
Do  you  recall  that  message  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  I  recall  it. 

149.  General  Frank.  This  last  message  is  from  CNO  to  CINCPF. 
Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  the  Commander-in-Chief  Pacific. 

150.  General  Grunert.  Now  let  me  ask  you  what  that  meant  to  the 
Navy :  "This  is  a  war  warning."  Did  that  mean  to  you  naval  people 
that  war  is  in  the  immediate  offing,  or  what  ? 

[ISO4.]  Admiral  Bloch.  I  never  heard  it  used  in  that  sense  be- 
fore, sir. 

151.  General  Grunert.  Had  it  been  used  before  ?  Is  that  a  common 
expression  in  the  Navy,  or  for  certain  purposes,  or  what? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  know.  I  never  heard  it  before,  used  in 
that  sense. 

152.  General  Frank.  In  what  sense? 

Admiral  Bloch.  "This  is  a  war  warning,"  beginning  a  dispatch. 
The  obvious  conclusion  is  that  that  is  naval  phraseology,  and  it  is  not 
naval  phraseology  insofar  as  I  know. 

153.  General  Frank.  Well,  if  you  had  never  seen  it  before,  what 
did  it  mean  to  you  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  this  dispatch  was  received  late  afternoon 
27th  of  November.  Admiral  Kimmel  telephoned  for  me.  I  was  not 
available.  My  Chief  of  Staff  got  it  and  delivered  it  to  me  that  night. 
This  was  one  of  many  dispatches  of  the  same  tenor,  and  the  next 
morning  I  believe,  the  28th  of  November,  Admiral  Kimmel  had  a — 
I  went  over,  and  he  had  a  number  of  officers  in  his  office.  This  dis- 
patch was  discussed,  what  we  should  do,  and  so  forth,  and  Admiral 
Kimmel  made  his  decisions,  what  he  would  do  and  what  the  decision 
of  the  Commander-in-Chief  would  be  in  regard  to  all  measures. 

154.  General  Frank.  That  is  Admiral  Kimmel  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Admiral  Kimmel,  the  Commander-in-Chief.  I 
had  no  reason  for  reaching  any  independent  decision.  I  accepted 
Admiral  Kimmel's  decision;  and  furthermore,  I  had  no  information 
other  than  what  he  had,  or  any  information  that  caused  me  to  disagree 
with  his  conclusions. 

[1S05]  155.  General  Frank.  Well,  you  certainly  had  some  pro- 
fessional reaction,  having  been  in  the  Navy  for  35  years. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  785 

Admiral  JJloch.  Longer  than  that,  sir. 

(Message  of  November  27,  1941,  was  read  as  follows:) 

166.  General  Grunert.  This  particular  message  of  November  27th 
starts  out  by  saying, 

Consider  this  dispatch  a  war  warning. 

and  continues : 

Negotiations  with  Japan  in  an  effort  to  stabilize  conditions  in  the  Pacific  have 
ended.  Japan  is  expected  to  make  an  aggressive  move  within  the  next  few  days. 
An  amphibious  expedition  against  either  the  Philippines,  Thai  or  Kra  Peninsula 
or  possibly  Borneo  is  indicated  by  the  number  and  equipment  of  Japanese  troops 
and  the  organization  of  their  naval  task  forces.  You  will  execute  a  defensive 
deployment  in  preparation  for  carrying  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  WPL  46  only. 
Guam  Samoa  and  Continental  Districts  have  been  directed  to  take  appropriate 
measures  against  sabotage.  A  similar  warning  is  being  sent  by  the  War  Depart- 
ment. Inform  naval  district  and  army  authorities.  British  to  be  informed  by 
Spenavo. 

Do  you  know  whether  this  message  was  transmitted  or  the  informa- 
tion therein  transmitted  to  General  Short  ? 

Admiral  Block.  The  message  was  not  addressed  to  me.  I  think  in 
the  body  of  the  message  it  directs  the  Commander-in-Chief  to  show 
it  to  the  Commanding  General. 

157.  General  Grunert.  Was  General  Short  present  at  any  [1506] 
discussion  of  this  message ;  do  you  know  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  believe  he  was  at  a  subsequent  date,  not  on  the 
27th. 

158.  General  Grunert.  That  was  on  the  27th  ? 
Admiral  Bloch.  No  ;  it  came  late  in  the  afternoon. 

159.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  the  Army  message  of  No- 
vember 27th  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  have  seen  it. 

160.  General  Grunert.  Which  reads  as  follows : 

(Army  message  of  November  27, 1941,  was  read  as  follows  :) 

Negotiations  with  Japan  appear  to  be  terminated  to  all  practical  purposes  with 
only  the  barest  possibilities  that  the  Japanese  Government  might  come  back  and 
offer  to  continue.  Japanese  future  action  unpredictable  but  hostile  action  pos- 
sible at  any  moment.  If  hostilities  cannot,  repeat  cannot,  be  avoided  the  United 
States  desires  that  Japan  commit  the  first  overt  act.  This  policy  should  not, 
repeat  not,  be  construed  as  restricting  you  to  a  course  of  action  that  might  jeap- 
ardize  your  defense.  Prior  to  hostile  Japanese  action  you  are  directed  to  under- 
take such  reconnaissance  and  other  measures  as  you  deem  necessary  but  these 
measures  should  be  carried  out  so  as  not,  repeat  not,  to  alarm  civil  population 
or  disclose  intent.  Report  measures  taken.  Should  hostilities  occur  you  will 
carry  out  the  tasks  assigned  in  Rainbow  Five  so  far  as  they  pertain  to  Japan. 
Limit  dissemination  of  this  highly  secret  information  to  minimum  essential 
oflScers. 

[1507]  I  understand  there  was  a  conference  held  on  November 
27,  at  which  Admiral  Kimmel  and  you,  and,  I  believe.  General  Mar- 
tin and  Colonel  MoUision  were  present.  Do  you  recall  that  confer- 
ence ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  believe  there  was  a  conference  held  on  the  fore- 
noon of  the  27th. 

161.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  at  that  time  this  mes- 
sage had  been  received  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  It-had  not. 

162.  General  Grunert.  It  had  not? 
Admiral  Bloch.  No. 


786       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

163.  General  Grunert.  Had  the  message  of  November  27  been  re- 
ceived ? 

Admiral  Bloch,  No,  it  had  not, 

164.  General  Grunert.  Then  why  the  conference?  What  was  it 
about? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Oh,  something  about  island  bases. 

165.  General  Grunert.  Then  that  was  a  discussion  of  the  extension  ? 
Admiral  Bloch.  Something  about  planes,  and  soldiers  going  down 

and  taking  the  place  of  the  Marines'  guns  at  Canton. 

166.  General  Frank.  That  was  something  about  Midway  and  Wake. 
Admiral  Bloch.  And  these  conferences  were  frequently  called  by 

the  Commander-in-Chief,  with  an  agenda,  but  it  was  never  confined 
to  that  agenda.  Before  we  got  through,  we  had  usually  talked  and 
"boxed  the  compass." 

167.  General  Grunert.  Were  these  two  messages  of  November  27, 
the  Navy  mesage,  which  starts  out  "consider  this  a  war  warning,"  and 
this  Army  message,  which  I  have  just  read  to  [1508]  you,  ever 
the  subject  of  a  conference  on  that  date,  or  subsequent  thereto,  that 
you  know  of  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  believe  I  ever  saw  the  Army  message,  un- 
til the  Navy  Department  repeated  it  to  the  Commander-in-Chief ;  and 
then  I  was  furnished  a  copy. 

168.  General  Grunert.  That  Navy  message  of  the  27th  said  that 
the  Chief  of  Staff,  or  the  War  Department — something  to  that  effect — 
"is  sending  a  similar  message  to  the  Army"  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  correct. 

169.  General  Grunert.  Evidently,  this  message  of  November  27  was 
intended  to  be  that  "similar  message"? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  sir. 

170.  General  Grunert.  Although  differently  worded? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  sir.  I  think  we  got  that  on  the  28th.  We 
got  it  repeated  by  the  Chief  of  Naval  Operations  to  us  on  the  28th, 
dnd  I  believe  that  on  November  28,  a  conference  was  had  in  the  office 
of  Admiral  Kimmel,  when  the  Navy  dispatch  of  November  27  was 
discussed,  and  he  reached  his  decisions  as  to  wdiat  he  would  do. 

171.  General  Grunert.  .We  have  had  testimony  to  the  effect  that 
immediately  after  the  conference  on  November  27,  the  Commanding 
General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department,  General  Short,  went  back  to  his 
headquarters  and  made  a  decision  on  this  message  which  we  just  read, 
and  decided  to  go  on  Alert  No.  1  for  sabotage. 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  my  recollection  is  that  the  Navy  dispatch  did 
not  arrive  at  Pearl  Harbor,  until  somewhere  around  4  or  4 :  30  in  the 
afternoon,  Honolulu  time,  and  it  is  also  my  recollection  that  the  con- 
ference was  held  in  the  [ISW]  forenoon  of  the  27th,  and 
stopped  about  noon,  or  a  little  after  noon. 

172.  General  Grunert.  Then  neither  one  of  these  messages  could 
have  been  received  at  that  time  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  my  belief,  sir;  and  I  believe  the  conference 
was  held  the  next  day. 

173.  General  Grunert.  Are  you  pretty  well  convinced  that  that 
conference  was  held  on  the  morning  of  the  27th,  and  that  there  was 
no  conference  held  on  the  afternoon  of  the  27th  ? " 

Admiral  Bloch.  That's  my  belief,  sir. 


PROCEEDINGS   OF   ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  787 

174.  General  Grunert:  And  what  seems  to  convince  you  that  your 
memory  is  correct  on  that  subject? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Because  I  had  to  go  to  Queen's  Hospital,  at  3 :  30 
in  the  afternoon,  to  visit  a  patient;  and  I  left  the  Yard  at  3  :  30,  and  in 
my  absence,  the  Navy  message  arrived.  And  I  didn't  know  it,  until 
my  return  from  the  hospital. 

175.  General  Grunert.  When  did  you  first  know  of  this  November 
27  Army  message  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  believe  that  I  saw  that  until  the  Navy 
Department  repeated  it  to  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

176.  General  Grunert.  Then,  as  far  as  you  know,  there  was  no 
discussion  of  the  two  messages  in  conference  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  wouldn't  say  that,  because  I  am  quite  certain 
that  General  Short  sent  Admiral  Kimmel  a  copy  of  the  Army  dispatch ; 
but  I  don't  believe  he  sent  me  one. 

177.  General  Grunert.  What  I  am  getting  at  is  your  reaction  to 
these  two  messages  in  conference,  which  I  understood  tluey  discussed  in 
conference.  If  you  do  not  recall  any  such  conference,  I  can't  get  that 
reaction. 

[ISIO]  Admiral  Bloch.  I  recall  a  conference  on  November  28, 
and  I  remember  that  discussions  were  had  about  the  navy  message, 
and  particularly  there  was  some  doubt  in  the  minds  of  someone  present 
as  to  what  a  "defensive  deployment"  was,  because  we  do  not  use  that 
term  in  the  Navy.  That  is  not  one  of  the  precise  terms  that  we  use  in 
the  naval  tactics,  I  remember  that  incident,  and  I  believe  that  Ad- 
miral Kimmel  had  made  his  decisions  at  that  conference;  in  fact,  I 
know  he  made  his  decisions  at  that  conference,  and  decided  that  he 
would  pursue  the  same  schedules  of  employment  that  he  had  already 
had  in  fprce;  which  was  along  the  lines  of  intensive  training,  material 
upkeep,  and  operations.  Whether  the  Army  message  was  discussed 
by  analogy,  or  in  comparison,  I  have  no  recollection  about  that;  and 
1  can't  supply  you  any  information  with  regard  to  that. 

178.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  have  no  recollection  of  the 
measures  taken  by  Short,  on  the  Army  message  being  discussed  at 
that  November  28th  conference  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  On  the  November  28  message  ? 

179.  General  Grunert.  No,  the  November  28  conference. 
Admiral  Bloch.  Oh,  I  believe  General  Short  declared  his  alert  on 

the  27th,  late  in  the  afternoon. 

180.  General  Grunert.  He  did,  but  that  was  a  matter  of  discussion 
with  the  Navy,  later  on? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  recall  that. 

181.  General  Grunert.  That  is,  as  to  its  adequacy,  or  as  to  whether 
or  not  it  covered  what  you  Navy  people  thought  ought  to  be  done? 

Admiral  Bloch.  He  didn't  discuss  it  with  me.  I  have  no 
[ISll]  recollection.  I  know  that  I  knew  the  Army  had  an  alert 
No.  1,  and  I  have  said  before  that  I  think,  as  I  recall  it,  there  was  some 
confusion  in  my  mind,  that  I  thought  maybe  it  was  something  else ;  but 
I  knew  it  was  Alert  No.  1. 

182.  General  Grunert.  Certainly  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Pacific  Fleet  and  you,  as  Commandant  of  the  Fourteenth  Naval  Dis- 
trict, had  an  interest  in  the  measures  taken  by  the  Army  to  protect 
Pearl  Harbor,  and  I  thought  possibly  that  might  have  been  discussed 

'  79716 — 46— Ex.  145,  vol.  1 52 


788       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

in  conference,  as  to  whether  General  Short's  actions  in  taking  Alert 
No.  1,  which  was  just  for  sabotage,  was  enough  to  protect  your  Navy 
and  the  fleet,  or  what  variations  of  it  there  might  be  in  Pearl  Harbor. 
Admiral  Block.  I  think  that  the  Commander-in-Chief's  reactions 
on  this  should  be  obtained  from  him,  sir. 

183.  General  Grunert.  But  your  reactions? 

Admiral  Block.  I  have  no  recollection  of  any.  discussion  dn  that. 

184.  General  Grunert.  Are  you  at  liberty  to  tell  us  about  WPL-46, 
or  would  that  disclose  information  that  might  be  of  value  to  the 
enemy  ? 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  so  far  as  I  remember  it,  I  can  tell  you.  I 
think  it  is  secret,  but  I  don't  think  it  has  any  particular  bearing  on  this 
war,  now. 

185.  General  Grunert.  In  other  words,  this  message  of  November 
27  says : 

You  will  execute  a  defensive  deployment  in  preparation  for  carrying  out  the 
tasks  asigned  by  WPL-46  only. 

So  it  is  of  interest  to  the  Board  to  know  what  "defensive  deployments 
only"  you  could  take. 

\_1612^  Admiral  Block.  Well,  the  Army,  like  the  Navy,  is  a  serv- 
ice  in  which  they  necessarily  must  use  very  precise  terms,  very  precise 
terminology,  particularly  those  relating  to  tactics  and  movements,  in 
the  Navy.  It  is  very  important  because,  moving  ships,  if  they  are 
not  governed  with  great  definiteness,  it  will  do  a  good  deal  of  damage. 
So  far  as  I  know,  the  term  "defensive  deployment"  has  never  been 
used  in  any  textbooks,  tactical  books,  or  tactical  instructions  and 
orders  that  I  know  of,  in  the  Navy. 

WPL-46  is  a  Joint  War  Plan.  It  is  not  only  joint  between  the 
Army  and  the  Navy,  but  it  is  based  on  mutual  understanding  with 
the  Allied  Nations;  and  you  must  have  a  copy  of  it;  and  while  your 
tasks  would  be  the  Army  tasks,  in  our  WPL  we  have  the  Navy  tasks, 
and  they  took  the  Navy  Department  WPL-46,  and  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  had  to  break  that  down,  to  get  the  Pacific 
Fleet  separated  in  their  idea.  Then,  I  had  to  break  it  down,  to  get 
my  share  in  it;  and  so  forth,  all  the  way  down. 

186.  General  Frank.  This  is  the  first  time  we  have  run  across 
that  phraseology. 

Admiral  Block.  Now,  I  don't  know  whether  you  would  call  that 
the  same  name.  The  real  name  is  "Rainbow  5."  You  know  it  by  that 
name,  unquestionably. 

187.  General  Grunert.  Well,  that  answers  our  question. 

188.  General  Frank.  That  answers  our  question.  This  is  the  first 
time  we  have  had  that  cleared  up. 

189.  General  Grunert.  There  appear  to  be  three  more  messages 
about  which  I  would  like  to  ask  some  questions,  all  three  of  them 
from  the  Navy  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  [1S13^ 
Fleet,  and  dated  December  3,  December  4,  and  December  6. 

Admiral  Kimmel  said,  here : 

On  3d  December  we  have, 
"OpNav  informs" — 

this  is  a  paraphrase,  you  understand,  sir. 

*     *     *     "—informs  CinC  Asiatic,  CinCPac,  Combat  14-16  that  highly  reliable 
information  has  been  received  that  instructions  were  sent  Japanese  diplomatic 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  789 

and  consular  posts  at  Hong  Kong,  Singapore,  Batavia,  Washington,  and  London 
to  destroy  most  of  their  codes  and  ciphers  at  once  and  to  burn  secret  documents." 

Do  you  recall  that  message  ? 
Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  sir. 

190.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  know  whether  that  was  transmitted 
to  General  Short,  or  the  information  given  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  did  not  transmit  it.  I  do  not  know  whether 
Admiral  Kimmel  did,  or  not. 

191.  General  Grunert.  Do  you  recall  having  had  a  conference  on 
December  3  with  Admiral  Kimmel  and  General  Short? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  it  is  pretty  difficult  to  set  the  days.  As  I 
recall  it,  we  had  a  conference  on  the  forenoon  of  the  27th;  I  think 
there  was  a  conference  on  the  forenoon  of  the  28th — that  was  on  Fri- 
day— I  think  there  was  a  conference  in  Admiral  Kimmel's  office,  on 
December  1.  Now,  I  believe  on  December  2  and  December  3  Admiral 
Kimmel  went  to  General  Short's  office,  and  I  didn't  accompany  liim. 
That  is  the  best  of  my  recollection. 

192.  General  Grunert.  Now,  there  is  also  contained  in  the  report 
ctf  the  Roberts  Commission  the  following  reference : 

The  Navy  Department  sent  three  messages  to  the  Com-  [1514]  mander 
in  Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet : 

The  first,  of  December  3,  stated  it  was  believed  certain  Japanese  consulates 
were  destroying  their  codes  and  burning  secret  documents. 

The  second,  of  December  4,  instructed  the  addressee  to  destroy  confidential 
documents  and  means  of  confidential  communications,  retaining  only  such  as 
were  necessary,  the  latter  to  be  destroyed  in  the  event  of  emergency  (This 
was  sent  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  for  information  only)  ; 
and. 

The  third,  of  December  6,  directing  that  in  view  of  the  tense  situation,  the 
Naval  command  on  the  outlying  Pacific  Islands  might  be  authorized  to  destroy 
confidential  papers,  then,  or  later;  that  under  conditions  of  greater  emergency, 
those  essential  to  continued  operation  should  be  retained  until  the  last  moment. 

Do  you  recall  those  three  messages  ? 
Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  I  do. 

193.  General  Grunert.  Or  words  to  that  effect  ? 
Admiral  Bloch.  Yes ;  I  think  I  do. 

194.  General  Grunert.  You  were  concerned  when  it  came  to  the 
possible  destruction  of  documents,  and  so  forth  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Not  very  much,  sir. 

195.  General  Grunert.  Not  as  much  as  the  Fleet  Commander,  I 
presume  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  I  can't  speak  for  him,  but  I  wasn't  much 
concerned. 

196.  General  Grunert.  By  that  I  mean,  did  you  have  in  your  pos- 
session certain  things  that  should  be  destroyed,  to  keep  [1515^ 
them  from  getting  into  the  possession  of  an  enemy  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  had  thousands  of  them.  I  was  the  distributing 
agent. 

197.  General  Grunert.  But  you  were  not  concerned  about  their 
getting  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  had  no  orders  to  destroy  any  of  mine. 

198.  General  Grunert.  Those  were  not  orders,  but  they  weye  cau- 
tions, in  a  way  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No,  they  were  applied  to  a  different  locality. 


790       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

199.  General  Grunert.  You  understood  that  did  not  apply  to  the 
Island  of  Hawaii  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  don't  think  so.  I  think  it  applied  to  Guam  and 
some  other  place — outlying  islands. 

200.  General  Grunert.  Is  Hawaii  considered  an  outlying  island? 
Admiral  Blocii.  Oh,  no. 

201.  General  Gri  xert.  It  is  not  part  of  the  mainland. 
Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  it  is  a  })rimary  Heet  base,  at  any  rate. 

202.  General  Frank,  It  states,  here,  this  was  sent  to  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief of  the  Pacific  Fleet  ''for  information  only." 

Admiral  Blocii.  Which  one  was  that? 

203.  General  Grunert.  That  referred  to  the  one  message,  evidently. 

204.  General  Frank.  Yes. 
Admiral  Bloch.  The  one  to  Guam? 

205.  General  Frank.  "The  second,  of  December  4,  1941,  instructed 
the  addressee  to  destroy  confidential  documents  and  means  of  confi- 
dential communication,  retaining  only  such  as  were  [lol6'~\  nec- 
essary, the  latter  to  be  destroyed  in  the  event  of  emergency  (This  was 
sent  to  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  for  informatioQ 
only)  ;" 

206.  General  Grunert.  That  seems  to  run  the  gamut  of  all  the  mes- 
sages received  that  are  of  record. 

Now,  did  that  create  any  particular  alarm  in  your  mind,  or  what 
was  your  reaction  to  this  combination  of  messages  received,  and  of 
information  received  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  our  method  of  disposing  of  obsolete  and 
compromised  codes  is  to  burn  them.  Many  of-  them  expire  on  certain 
dates,  and  they  are  burned.  Moreover,  although  the  dispatch  says 
"categoric  and  authentic  information,"  and  so  forth,  I  didn't  know 
what  the  nature  of  the  codes  were,  exactly  where,  or  what  the  circum- 
stances were,  and  I  could  make  no  intelligent  deduction. 

In  Hawaii,  located  as  I  was,  mx  horizon  expired  at  the  navy  yard's 
wall.  My  perspective  wasn't  very  big.  I  was  submerged  in  local  mat- 
ters— matters  of  considerable  importance  locally.  I  had  supreme  con- 
fidence in  the  fact  that  if  the  Xavy  Department  got  infromation,  knew 
the  sources,  and  the  reliability  of  the  sources,  that  they  would  evalu- 
ate it  and  tell  us  what  it  meant. 

207.  General  Grunert.  Then  you  didn't  consider  these  messages 
sent  as  doing  that  which  you  envisaged  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No,  sir.  Furthermore,  the  dispatches  to  Guam 
were  perfectly  natural  dispatches  to  send,  because  two  or  three  times 
in  these  warning  dispatches  they  had  mentioned  the  possibility  of 
Guam  and  the  Philippines.  In  the  dispatch  of  November  27  that  was 
mentioned.  Pearl  Harbor,  Hawaii,  was  never  [lol7]  men- 
tioned. The  mere  fact  that  they  mentioned  Guam  and  the  Philippines, 
the  only  United  States  possessions,  and  didn't  say  anything  about  any 
other  place,  excluded  them.  Now,  Guam  had  beeii  mentioned  several 
times.  We  knew  it  had  no  fortifications.  We  knew  it  was  bound  to 
fall.  It  was  the  only  natural  thing,  if  they  had  a  war,  to  get  rid  of  the 
cipher  and  codes.    It  didn't  make  any  impression  on  me,  at  all. 

208.  General  Grunert.  Now,  about  the  message.  Did  you  consider 
this  a  war  warnino;? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  791 

Admiral  Block.  That  is  the  one  I  was  talking  about — the  27th  of 
November.    It  says : 

Consider  this  a  war  warning. 

And  it  went  ahead,  to  say — 

They  are  going  to  have  the  war  in  southeastern  China,  witli  possibilities  of  tlie 
Philippines  and  Guam. 

209.  General  Grunert.  And  you  just  considered  that  as  a  general 
notice  that — 

A  war  is  likely  to  take  place,  but  not  necessarily ;  and  this  warns  you  that  a 
war  is  likely  to  hit  you  in  Hawaii? 

Admiral  Block.  It  didn't  warn  us,  at  all.  It  was  not  sent  to  us  spe- 
cifically. It  was  sent  to  four  or  five  people,  and  it  wasn't  sent  to 
"Admiral  Kimmel,''  it  was  sent  to  "Admiral  Kimmel,  Commander-in- 
Chief  of  the  Pacific" ;  it  was  sent  to  "Admiral  Hart,  Commander-in- 
Chief,  Asiatic;"  and  it  was  sent  to  "Admiral  King,  Commander-in- 
Chief.  Atlantic."    And  it  went  to  all  of  them. 

210.  General  Grunert.  Well,  in  the  Army  we  are  taught  that  in 
case  you  have  no  information,  you  ought  to  be  prepared  for -the 
[1518]  worst ;  and  in  an  outpost  like  Hawaii  they  are  always  sup- 
posed to  be  awake  and  prepared  for  anything — that  is  why  it  is  an 
outpost,  so  that  people  on  the  mainland  can  go  to  sleep. 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  mind  you,  I  am  not  defending  anything  that 
took  place,  there.  I  am  telling  you  what  I  recollect  about  this  thing  as 
fully  and  truthfully  as  I  can,  and  the  people  to  decide  are  someone  else. 

211.  General  Grunert.  The  gist  of  these  messages  did  not  create  a 
particular  war  consciousness  on  your  part  ? 

Admiral  Block.  Not  to  me. 

212.  General  Frank.  Was  the  attack  a  complete  surprise  to  you  ? 
Admiral  Block.  Yes,  sir. 

213.  General  Grunert.  Now,  I  have  a  question,  here,  on  the  subject 
of  conferences  and  coo]3eration.  In  framing  it,  it  was  not  intended  to 
hurt  anybody's  feelings,  but  I  would  like  to  get  the  reaction. 

Is  it  a  fact  that  you  and  General  Short  nuitually,  whilst  maintaining 
the  utmost  in  cordial  personal  relationship,  felt  such  a  delicacy  as  to 
interest  in  one  another's  affairs  that  neither  of  you  really  got  down  to 
the  details  of  your  respective  responsibilities  and  inquired  into  each 
other's  business,  so  that  there  was  a  lack  of  true  teamwork  and  coopera- 
tion based  upon  definite  factual  knowledge  of  exactly  what  was  hap- 
pening? 

Admiral  Block.  I  can't  speak  for  General  Short,  of  course.  I  can 
speak  for  myself.  When  I  wanted  to  know  anything,  I  asked  him. 
While  I  felt  that  our  cooperation  was  close,  and  while  I  thought  our 
personal  relations  were  extremely  cordial,  we  many  times  had  differ- 
ences of  opinion  on  a  thing.  I  then  had  no  more  reason  to  believe  that 
I  was  right  than  he — a         [1519]         difference  of  opinion. 

214.  General  Grunert.  As  far  as  you  were  concerned,  you  felt  that 
you  had  all  the  information  you  needed  to  carry  out  your  responsibili- 
ties as  to  what  the  Army  knew  and  was  doing,  is  that  right? 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  I  don't  know  whether  I  did  or  not.  It  is  a 
pretty  broad  question.     I  felt  that  I  knew  the  Army's  capabilities. 


792       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

For  example,  I  knew  that  they  didn't  have  the  personnel  that  the  Com- 
manding General  wanted.  I  didn't  believe  they  had  sufficient,  either 
in  numbers  or  types,  of  antiaircraft  guns.  I  felt  that  they  were  de- 
ficient in  bombers,  numbers  and  types.  I  didn't  think  they  had  enough 
pursuit  planes,  in  certain  types.  I  think  General  Short  knew  that 
those  were  my  sentiments,  and  I  think  that  he  tried  to  get  the  condi- 
tions improved.  I  don't  think  he  tried  to  do  it  because  I  asked  him 
about  it,  and  he  and  I  talked  about  it,  but  I  think  he  was  making  an 
effort  to  do  it. 

Now,  I  want  you  to  understand  that  Admiral  Kimmel  had  a  great 
deal  of  contact  with  General  Short,  and,  after  all.  Admiral  Kimmel 
was  an  Admiral,  and  General  Short  is  a  military  general,  and  I  was 
a  rear  admiral;  and  while  General  Short  and  I  would  have  been  the 
same  level  of  echelon  if  it  hadn't  been  there,  because  I  had  been  the 
senior  man  in  the  Navy,  and  he  had  been  the  senior  in  the  Army.  He 
did  have  access  to  Admiral  Kimmel,  and  Admiral  Kimmel  had  access 
to  him  freely,  and  I  have  no  criticism,  in  the  world  to  make  of  that.  I 
think  it  is  perfectly  right  and  proper  that  they  should ;  but,  frequently 
about  some  thing  he  would  come  to  me;  sometimes  I  would  talk  to 
Admiral  Kimmel  about  something  before  I  would  take  it  up  with 
[15^0]         General  Short,  and  I  was  sure  not  to  get  my  "wires  crossed." 

I  don't  think  there  was  any  reluctance  on  the  part  of  either  of  us  to 
talk  freely  and  fully  and  frankly,  if  that  is  what  you  mean. 

215.  General  Grunert.  That  is  partially  what  I  mean,  but  the  gist 
of  the  thing,  more  than  anything  else,  is  to  know  each  other's  capabili- 
ties and  limitations,  actually  what  can  be  done  and  what  will  be  done 
under  such  capabilities  and  limitations.  In  other  words,  in  ordinary 
language,  outside  of  getting  along  well  together  and  not  having  par- 
ticular fights  or  anything,  did  you  actually  know  each  other's  business 
to  that  extent  where  it  might  affect  your  business  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  I  think  that  I  had  a  very  good  understand- 
ing of  his  business  as  General.  I  couldn't  understand  the  details  of 
it,  but  in  a  general  way,  I  understood  his  business. 

216.  General  Grunert.  You  would  not  have  had  any  hesitancy  in 
asking  him  ?  You  didn't  feel  that  "well,  that's  none  of  my  business,  I 
ought  not  to  butt  into  his,"  if  you  really  throught  you  ought  to  know 
something  for  your  own  responsibility  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Oh,  no ;  I  wouldn't. 

217.  General  Grunert.  Have  you  any  question  ? 

218.  General  Frank.  I  would  like  to  ask  one,  about  Bellinger. 
Who  was  Bellinger's  next  superior  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Bellinger's  next  superior  was  Vice  Admiral  Brown, 
Commander  of  the  scouting  force.  Now,  I  may  be  in  error,  there, 
because  at  some  time,  Bellinger's  entire  command  was  set  up  in  a  task 
force — I  think,  task  force  9 — in  which  case  he  would  come  under 
Admiral    Kimmel,    direct — that    is,    for         [1521']  operations. 

Administratively,  he  would  be  under  Vice  Admiral  Brown. 

219.  General  Frank.  In  conducting  this  base  defense  air  force, 
under  whom  did  he  operate  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  He  was  under  my  supervisory  control,  but  his  di- 
rectives were  contained  in  that  older  order,  2CL-41,  I  think,  and  he 
got  out  his  operation  order  and  his  plan  of  operations  for  that  base 
defense  air  force,  and  that  was  a  joint  agreement  between  Bellinger 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  793 

and  Martin,  and  I  appr.oved  it,  and  I  passed  it,  I  authenticated  it, 
passed  it  on  to  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

[1522]  220,  General  Frank.  Let  us  assume  that  he  had  violated 
some  of  the  provisions  of  that  agreement  under  which  he  was  oper- 
ating :  Who  would  have  taken  action  against  him  ? 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  it  would  not  be  under  me  to  take  disciplinary 
action ;  it  would  be  under  the  Commander-in-Chief. 

221.  General  Frank.  But  the  Admiral  in  command  of  the  Four- 
teenth Naval  District  was  the  man  who  was  responsible  for  carrying 
out  the  task  that  Bellinger  was  charged  with  carrying  out,  was  he  not  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Bellinger  had  a  task,  you  see ;  he  had  the  task,  and 
I  had  a  supervisory  control  over  him.  Bellinger  was  an  air  man.  He 
knew  the  technicalities  of  it.  He  and  Martin  drew  up  the  joint  esti- 
mates; he  and  Martin  drew  up  the  joint  operations,  and  I  passed  it  on 
•to  the  Commander-in-Chief  and  approved  it,  and  he  approved  it. 
The  whole  thing  was  approved  all  the  way  through. 

222.  General  Frank.  Bellinger  did  not  report  to  you  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Oh,  I  had  certain  supervisory  duties  in  connection 
with  him.  I  was  called  upon  to  designate  to  condition  of  readiness  of 
the  aircraft.  That  was  one  of  my  duties.  My  duties  were  specified 
very  clearly  in  that  order, 

223.  General  Frank.  In  what  order? 

Admiral  Bloch.  2-CL-41.  I  think  you  will  find  it  in  paragraph 
G-6. 

224.  General  Grunert.  Who  would  the  Conmiander-in-Chief  of  the 
Pacific  Fleet  hold  responsible  in  case  something  went  wrong?  Would 
he  hold  you  or  Bellinger? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  know, 

225.  General  Grunert,  That  never  happened? 

Admiral  Bloch.  If  there  was  some  error  or  omission  of  [1S23] 
mine  he  would  probably  have  held  me.  If  it  was  on  the  part  of 
Bellinger  he  would  probably  have  held  him. 

226.  General  Grunert.  You  do  not  think  that  he  would  hold  you 
for  something  that  Bellinger  did? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No;  I  do  not. 

227.  General  Kussell.  Admiral,  I  want  to  be  very  clear  on  this 
matter  of  reconnaissance.  I  believe  I  understand  the  situation.  I 
am  just  going  to  repeat  it  for  the  purpose  of  confirming  what  I  am 
thinking  about. 

The  only  prescribed  reconnaissance  to  be  conducted  by  naval  forces, 
either  from  Pearl  Harbor  or  by  the  fleet  based  on  Pearl  Harbor, 
was  described  and  set  forth  in  this  letter  2-CL-41  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  that  is  correct,  sir. 

228.  General  Russell,  That  letter  was  issued  as  routine  in  the 
chain  of  command  in  the  Navy? 

Admiral  Bloch,  Issued  by  ihe  Commander-in-Chief ;  yes,  sir, 

229.  General  Russell.  It  was  not  based  on  any  agreement  with 
the  Army? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No,  except  the  air  agreement. 

230.  General  Russell.  The  air  agreement  you  testified  earlier 
made  no  reference  to  missions  of  the  Army  and  Navy  for  recon- 
iiaissance,? 


794       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admirtil  Bloch.  That  is  right. 

231.  General  Kussell.  Therefore,  the  portions  of  this  letter  2-CL- 
41  which  relate  to  reconnaissance  had  no  application  to  any  agree- 
ment with  the  Army  at  all  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  So  far  as  I  know,  the  word  "reconnaissance"  is 
not  used  in  that  letter  anywhere. 

232.  General  Russell.  Patrol? 
Admiral  Bloch.  Patrol,  search. 

[JS24]  233.  General  Russell.  What  does  an  air  patrol  go  out 
for? 

Admiral  Bloch.  There  is  a  difference  between  distant  reconnais-' 
sance  and  an  air  patrol,  because  an  air  patrol  may  be  restricted  or 
may  be  extensive. 

234.  General  Grunert.  Does  the  word  "search"  cover  distant  recon- 
naissance or  both  close  and  distant? 

Admiral  Bloch.  It  might  be  distant  and  it  might  be  short;  it  might 
be  anything. 

235.  General  Russell.  Is  there  anything  in  the  letter  2-CL-41 
which  ]:)rovides  for  obtaining  information  at  a  distance  from  Hawaii — 
call  it  distant  reconnaissance  or  distant  patrol  or  what? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  not.    May  I  look  at  that  just  one  second? 

236.  General  Russell.  Certainly  (handing  a  paper  to  the  witness). 
Admiral  Bloch.  No.    So  far  as  I  know,  the  word  "reconnaissance" 

is  not  used  in  that  order. 

237.  General  Russell.  Is  there  any  language  used  in  there  relating 
to  patrols  that  might  be  analogized  to  distant  reconnaissance? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes;  in  paragraph  (B)  I  think,  it  says  that  Patrol 
Wing  2  shall  search  assigned  operating  areas  and  vicinity  prior  to 
entry  therein  by  operating  forces  in  early  morning,  and  that  an  air 
patrol  shall  be  established  at  least  two  hours  prior  to  the  sortie  of 
the  first  heavy  ship,  and  so  forth. 

238.  General  Russell.  But  the  distant  patrolling  which  maj  be 
analogized  to  distant  reconnaissance  was  directed  under  the  provisions 
of  this  letter  2-CL-41  for  the  protection  of  the  fleet,  \_1S25]  or 
elements  of  the  Pacific  Fleet,  after  it  had  gone  away  from  the  base 
at  Pearl  Harbor? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  quite  get  that,  sir. 

239.  General  Russell.  I  was  just  quoting  what  you  referred  to  a 
moment  ago. 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  done  every  day;  that  is  something  that  is 
done  every  day. 

240.  General  Russell.  These  planes  went  out  every  morning,  then  ? 
Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  sir.     I  think  three  patrol  planes  went  out 

every  morning  and  searched  the  operating  areas  for  enemy  vessels 
and  submarines.  But  I  would  not  call  that  reconnaissance  because 
I  think  probably  200  miles  or  300  miles  would  cover  the  whole  radius. 

241.  General  Russell.  And  the  purpose  of  that  patrolling  was  to 
clear  areas  in  which  elements  of  the  fleet  were  going  to  operate? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  sir. 

242.  General  Grunert.  It  had  no  particular  relation,  then,  to  pa- 
trolling: for  the  defense  of  Hawaii  ? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY  PEARL   HARBOR  BOARD  795 

Admiral  Bloch.  No;  it  was  for  a  specific  purpose.  I  might  say 
that  if  you  have  a  distant  reconnaissance,  as  I  understand  it,  it  is 
something  that  you  send  out  during  a  period  every  day.  You  start 
it  out  as  early  as  you  can  in  the  morning  and  run  it  out  600  or  700 
or  800  miles  and  turn  them  around  and  they  would  come  back  and  form 
a  pattern.  That  would  be  predicated  on  a  mathematical  solution  of 
a  problem.  But  if  you  went  that  far,  or  if  there  were  any  enemies 
seen,  they  could  not  possibly  get  in  to  attack  you  before  you  started 
out  the  next  morning. 

\lo£6]         243.  General  Grunert,  That  is  my  conception. 

Admiral  Bloch.  And  that  is  my  conception  of  a  distant  reconnais- 
sance. That  was  not  done,  and  I  was  not  the  person  to  do  it,  because 
I  did  not  have  the  tools  to  do  it. 

244.  General  Russell.  Wliere  is  contained  the  agreement  that  the 
Army's  and  the  Navy's  mission  is  to  search  for  hostile  transport  or 
movement  of  troops  and  destroy  them  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  am  not  acquainted  with  that  mission.  Where 
is  that,  sir  ? 

245.  General  Russell.  I  understood  you  to  testify  in  answer  to  a 
question  by  General  Grunert  that  it  was  the  mission  of  the  Navy  to 
discover  hostile  convoys  at  a  distance  from  Hawaii  and  to  destroy 
them. 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  remember  that,  sir. 

246.  General  Grunert.  The  question  I  asked  was  this :  Was  it  the 
Navy's  mission  to  locate  and  destroy  hostile  naval  task  forces  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  And  I  said  that  when  the  air  raid  alarm  sounds 
all  of  the  fighters  went  to  the  Army  and  all  of  the  heavy  ships  went 
to  the  Navy,  and  the  Navy  went  out  to  search  and  to  attack  the  naval 
force,  and  the  Army  planes  broke  up  the  air  attacks  that  came  over- 
land.   That  was  my  answer. 

247.  General  Russell.  Let  us  talk  cases  for  a  moment.  Let  us  as- 
sume that  there  was  a  hostile  task  force  in  the  Marshalls  and  that 
that  task  force  left  the  Marshalls  for  a  point  at  which  it  could  launch 
airplanes  and  attack  our  naval  base.  Wlien  did  it  become  the  Navy's 
duty  to  search  out  that  task  force  and  destroy  it,  if  ever? 

Admiral  Block.  Would  we  know  whether  it  left  the  Marshalls? 

248.  General  Russell.  Assuming  that  you  did  not  know  that  it 
[1S27]         had  left  the  Marshalls? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Then  our  knowing  the  presence  or  imminence  of 
an  attack  would  depend  on  the  information  we  got  as  to  when  this 
task  force  arrived  at  some  given  point. 

249.  General  Frank.  Actually,  there  had  not  existed  a  reconnais- 
sance defense  of  Oahu  at  any  time,  had  there? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  think  we  had  done  it  in  fleet  maneuvers  and  exer- 
cises and  found  that  the  number  of  P.  B.  Y.'s  we  had  could  not  do  it. 
They  would  break  down  and  we  would  always  lose  a  lot  of  them.  We 
did  not  have  enough.  Of  course  at  this  particular  time  you  are  dis- 
cussing now  there  was  a  squadron  of  planes  and  they  did  make  a 
reconnaissance  on  this  very  same  Sunday  forenoon.  Admiral  Halsey 
had  a  task  force  some  200  miles  west  of  Oahu,  and  I  believe  that  he 
had  a  large  reconnaissance  fleet  of  his  own  out  searching.  Admiral 
Brown  was  400  miles  southeast  of  Midway,  and  he  conducted  recon- 


796       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

iiaissance  with  aircraft.     So  there  were  reconnaissances  in  particular 
localities  going  out. 

250.  General  Frank.  But  those  two  task  forces  were  making  recon- 
naissances which  were  a  part  of  the  operation  of  those  two  task  forces? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes;  clearing  the  waters  for  themselves;  that  is 
right. 

251.  General  Frank.  But  so  far  as  there  having  been  a  reconnais- 
sance for  the  actual  protection  of  Oahu,  such  continuous  reconnais- 
sance had  not  been  done  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  correct;  and  that  was  a  matter  subject  to 
the  orders  of  the  Commander-in-Chief.  I  think  that  might  as  well 
be  clear.     He  would  be  the  man  to  order  that,  in  my  opinion. 

252.  General  Russell.  Admiral,  just  one  other  subject  that  I 
[1S^8^  want  to  ask  you  about.  When  witnesses  are  asked  about 
making  reconnaissance  with  regard  to  the  mandated  islands  they 
always  say  that  they  had  no  success  at  all,  that  they  could  not  get  in 
there.  I  am  just  wondering  if,  in  your  experience  out  in  the  Pacific, 
you  were  ever  interested  in  efforts  to  get  into  the  mandated  islands 
and  find  out  what  was  going  on  there. 

Admiral  Bloch.  General,  I  would  like  to  get  the  premises  straight- 
ened out.  You  are  talking  about  reconnaissance,  and  the  question 
was  asked  me,  did  we  ever  get  intelligence  from  them.  We  may  mean 
the  same  thing,  but  they  are  different  words. 

253.  General  Russell.  I  think  we  have  dealt  with  premises  too 
much.     I  can  state  what  I  am  thinking  about  without  quibbling. 

Admiral  Bloch.  You  mean,  somebody  to  go  ashore  in  the  mandated 
islands  and  get  some  information  ? 

254.  General  Russell.  That  is  right. 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  information,  when  it  comes  to  us,  is  intelli- 
gence. 

255.  General  Russell.  But  that  is  not  what  I  was  asking  you  about. 
I  was  asking  you  as  to  efforts  which  had  beeil  made  under  j^our  super- 
vision to  get  such  information  in  the  mandated  islands. 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  think  that  I  was  ever  in  a  position  to  make 
an  effort  to  get  such  information  in  the  mandated  islands.  I  know 
that  an  effort  was  made  to  get  information  from  the  mandates  with- 
out success. 

256.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know  what  those  efforts  were  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  know  that  the  Navy  Department  asked  the  Gov- 
ernment of  Japan  to  permit  certain  ships  going  to  the  westward  and 
coming  to  the  eastward  of  Hawaii,  to  the  Philippines,  to  go  in  there 
and  anchor,  calling  attention  to  the  fact  that  [IS'29]  we  per- 
mitted them  to  have  tankers  and  things  come  to  Hawaii  and  Oahu ;  but 
they  always  refused  to  permit  us  to  go  in  there. 

257.  General  Russell.  Were  those  applications  made  directly  by 
the  Navy  Department,  or  did  they  go  through  the  State  Department? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Through  the  State  Department. 

258.  General  Russell.  And  that  was  a  general  application  to  be 
permitted  to  use  those  ports? 

Admiral  Bloch.  No  ;  I  think  it  was  a  specific  application  for  spe- 
cific ships  at  specific  times. 

259.  General  Russell.  And  those  applications  were  always  turned 
down? 


PROCEEDINGS   OF  ARMY   PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  797 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes.  I  think  we  did  get  a  ship  in  there  around 
1929  or  there  abouts.  I  believe  one  of  the  cruisers  got  into  one  of  the 
ports  in  there  at  some  time. 

260.  General  Russell.  That  was  about  12  years  prior  to  the  attack 
on  Pearl  Harbor? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes. 

261.  General  Russell.  Admiral,  I  have  been  interested  in  the  line  of 
questioning  of  General  Grunert  about  the  cooperation  out  there  be- 
tween the  Army  and  Navy,  the  actual  tactical  cooperation.  Were  you 
out  there  in  1940? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  arrived  there  in  April,  1940. 

262.  General  Russell.  At  some  time  in  July  the  Army  forces  went 
on  an  all-out  alert,  in  1940  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes. 

263.  General  Russell.  Do  you  remember  that? 
Admiral  Bloch.  I  remember  all  about  it. 

264.  General  Russell.  The  Navy  did  not  go  on  an  alert  at  that  time  ? 
[15S0]        Admiral  Block.  No. 

265.  General  Russeijl.  'It  came  to  pass  that  the  Army  would  operate 
on  a  defensive  all-out  alert,  and  that  the  procedure  in  the  Navy  would 
not  be  changed  at  all? 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  do  not  know  about  that  feature,  but  I  will  say 
this,  that  in  the  summer  of  1940  the  Commanding  General  came  to  me 
one  day  and  said  he  had  received  instructions  from  the  War  Depart- 
ment to  go  on  an  all-out  alert  against  a  raid  from  the  west  or  north- 
west. He  said,  "This  is  not  a  drill ;  I  do  not  think  it  is  a  drill.  It  is 
the  real  thing,  because  it  came  from  the  Chief  of  Staff,  and  I  want  to 
know  what  you  know  about  it."  I  said,  "I  have  never  heard  of  it." 
He  said — and  I  think  you  better  listen  to  this,  because  it  is  right  up  the 
alley  you  have  been  inquiring  about. 

266.  General  Russell.  I  am  listening. 

Admiral  Bloch.  He  said,  "I  think  we  ought  to  have  a  distant  recon- 
naissance." I  said,  "I  agree  with  you,  but  I  cannot  order  it.  We  will 
go  to  see  the  Senior  Officer  Present."  The  Commander-in-Chief  was 
at  sea,  so  we  took  a  car  and  went  to  see  Vice  Admiral  Andrews,  and  I 
told  him  what  I  thought  in  general  terms,  and  told  him  about  this,  and 
Admiral  Andrews  gave  the  order  for,  I  think,  a  600-mile  reconnais- 
sance. I  do  not  think  he  had  enough  aircraft  to  make  it  all  the  way 
around,  but  he  made  it  to  the  north  and  northwest  where  the  attack  was 
indicated.  That  was  ordered  and  put  into  effect  by  the  Senior  Officer 
Present,  and  the  Commander-in-Chief,  who  was  at  sea,  was  informed 
and  he  flew  in  that  night.  He  did  not  know  about  it,  and  he  came  in. 
He  did  not  know  where  he  stood.  He  sent  a  dispatch  to  the  Navy 
Department,  told  them  the  circumstances  and  asked  them  about  it,  and 
to  the  best  of  my  belief  and  knowledge  [ISSlJi  they  never 
answered  him. 

267.  General  Russell.  To  make  this  illustration  that  we  are  think- 
ing about  a  little  clearer,  on  November  27  the  Commander-in-Chief 
had  a  war  warning  message.  A  few  hours  earlier  General  Short  had 
received  a  message  of  November  27  telling  him  that  anything  might 
be  expected.  Each  was  supreme  in  his  own  sphere  then  to  place  such 
interpretations  as  they  might  see  fit  and  take  such  action  as  they  saw 
fit,  without  respect  to  the  other  ? 


798       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

Admiral  Block,  That  is  what  the  Roberts  Commission  said. 

268.  General  Russell.  I  am  asking  you  if  that  is  what  happened. 
Admiral  Block.  I  do  not  have  all  the  evidence  before  me  that  the 

Roberts  Commission  had. 

269.  General  Russell.  Do  you  know^  whether  or  not  the  Commander- 
in-Chief  of  the  Pacific  Fleet  and  the  Commanding  General  of  the 
Hawaiian  Department  took  those  messages  and  pursued  separate 
courses  without  reference  to  the  other  ? 

Admiral  Block.  I  do  not  know.  But  I  will  say  this:  It  is  very 
simple  to  sit  here  today,  two  and  a  half  years  later,  with  the  facts  no 
longer  clear  in  your  mind — and  I  have  only  a  fair  memory,  not  any 
too  good — and  to  say  what  you  would  have  done  or  what  somebody 
else  should  have  done.  But  I  was  out  there  at  the  time.  I  knew 
Admiral  Kimmel  very  well.  I  had  known  him  for  years,  and  I  saw 
him  very  frequently.  I  do  not  know  of  any  man  who  had  worked 
harder  or  more  devotedly.  God  knows  he  spent  enough  time  with 
General  Short,  and  if  they  did  not  understand  each  other  I  don't 
know  why. 

270.  General  Russell.  The  last  question  I  asked  was  not  directed 
to  that  point.  It  was  merely  to  illustrate  the  fact,  if  it  is  a  fact,  that 
each  was  free  to  act  on  the  information  which  he  received  without 
reference  to  what  the  other  did. 

[153£]  271.  General  Frank.  As  had  been  done  in  the  year 
previous. 

272.  General  Russell.  As  had  been  done  in  1940. 
Admiral  Block.  And  it  was  clone  afterwards. 

273.  General  Russell.  Then  that  was  the  situation  ? 

Admiral  Block.  Well,  I  find  that  I  know  very  little  about  this 
thing.  I  only  told  what  I  know  myself,  but  I  was  really  quite  a  small 
element  of  the  whole  big  thing. 

274.  General  Frank,  To  get  back  to  distant  reconnaissance  again, 
Admiral:  In  this  Joint  Coastal  Frontier  Defense  Plan,  paragraph  18, 
treating  of  the  responsibility  of  the  Navy,  it  says : 

The  Commandant,  FOURTEENTH  NAVAL  DISTRICT,  shall  provide  for : 
(a)   An  inshore  patrol. 
(6)  An  offshoi'e  patrol. 

And  in  paragraph  i  it  says : 

Distant  reconnaissance. 

You  have  stated  that  you  could  not  provide  distant  reconnaissance 
because  you  did  not  have  the  planes  with  wdiich  to  do  it  ? 

Admiral  Block,  I  did  not  have  any  planes  assigned  to  the  local 
defense  forces. 

275.  General  Frank.  What  happened  immediately  after  December 
7?     *    _ 

Admiral  Block.  I  believe  a  search  or  daily  reconnaissance  was  made. 
They  used  everything  they  had,  Army  B-17's,  Navy  P.B.Y.'s,  anything 
they  had ;  and  I  think  they  even  used  those  old  B-18's  by  putting  them 
in  the  southeast  sector  where  they  only  had  to  go  a  couple  of  hundred 
miles. 

276.  General  Frank.  Were  there  any  additional  Navy  planes  fur- 
nished from  the  mainland  ? 

[1S3S]         Admiral  Block.  Oh,  yes. 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY  PEARL  HARBOR  BOARD  799 

277.  General  Frank..  Do  you  remember  about  liow  many? 
Admiral  Bloch.  No;  I  do  not.    That  would  not  come  under  me. 

I  know  some  came  out,  and  a  lot  of  B-17's  came  out  almost  imme- 
diately. 

278.  General  Frank.  Did  not  the  Navy  give  you  some  P.  B.  Y.'s 
from  the  coast  with  which  to  conduct  this  reconnaissance  immediately 
after  December  7th  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Almost  immediately  after  December  7th  the  prin- 
ciple of  unity  of  command  went  into  effect.  I  think  just  a  few  days 
afterwards  the  Navy  began  to  send  P.  B.  Y.'s  out,  and  a  great  many 
of  them  that  had  been  damaged  on  December  7th  were  repaired  and 
made  serviceable.  The  Army  sent  quite  a  number  of'B-lT's  out.  I  . 
cannot  speak  authoritatively,  because  this  did  not  come  under  lue  at 
that  time,  even  though  the  war  was  on — I  think  Admiral  Bellinger 
was  told  to  run  these  in,  and  I  think  he  did. 

279.  General  Frank.  What  I  was  about  to  bring  out  was  the  fact 
that  there  were  planes  made  available  right  after  December  7  which, 
had  they  been  available  prior  to  December  7,  would  have  made  it 
possible  for  reconnaissance  to  have  taken  place  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  correct.  But  the  dis<«nt  reconnaissances 
that  we  made  after  December  7th  were  made  jointly  with  Army  and 
Navy  planes.  If  they  had  had  those  planes  prior  to  December  7th 
they  could  have  made  reconnaissance  had  they  so  desired. 

280.  General  Frank.  But  prior  to  December  7tli  there  was  not  a 
defensive  reconnaissance  in  force  ? 

Admiral  Bloch.  That  is  correct,  sir. 

281.  General  Grunert.  Then,  even  though  that  joint  plan  was 
[ISSi]  signed  by  you,  when  they  cauie  to  carry  it  out  you  had  no 
say  about  the  distant  reconnaissance  ? 

Admiral  Bi^och.  That  is  right,  sir.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  did  no*! 
have  a  staff  or  facilities  for  doing  it.  It  took  a  great  big  staff,  a  lot 
of  communications  and  facilities.  We  had  those  facilities  under 
Rear  Admiral  Bellinger,  and  it  would  have  been  stupid  to  set  up 
another  duplicate  thing.  / 

282.  General  Grunert.  I  have  a  general  question,  a  question  of 
opinion.  Had  the  staff  of  the  Admiral  of  the  fleet  and  the  staff  of  the 
Commanding  General  of  the  Hawaiian  Department  sat  alongside  of 
each  other,  as  they  probably  had  to  do  under  unity  of  command,  would 
there  have  been  better  results,  in  your  opinion? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Of  course  they  never  did  sit  alongside  of  each 
other.  They  could  not  get  any  establishment  large  enough  to  take 
them  and  have  it  located  in  a  position 

283.  General  Grunert  (interposing).  I  really  meant  the  heads. 

Admiral  Bloch.  We  got  a  directive  from  the  Wai*  and  Navy  De- 
partments to  establish  a  joint  operating  center,  I  believe  it  was 
called,  and  we  used  some  tunnels  in  a  hill  up  at  Aliamarru.  I  had 
a  tunnel  up  there  and  had  some  officers  up  there  and  some  communica- 
tions. They  have  been  in  operation  now  since  February,  1942.  I 
do  not  think  they  have  ever  been  worth  ten  cents.  I  think  that  the 
stimulus  we  needed  was  to  get  geared  for  war;  and  we  got  that  on 
December  7th. 


\ 


^^800       CONGRESSIONAL  INVESTIGATION  PEARL  HARBOR  ATTACK 

284.  General  Gruneut.  Have  you  anything  else  that  you  can  think 
of  which  might  contribute  any  assistance  toward  getting  at  facts, 
anything  which  you  think  the  Board  should  know  and  consider  out- 
side of  what  you  have  given  us  already  ? 

[1S3S]  Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  we  have  discussed  numbers  of 
features  relating  to  distant  reconnaissance,  joint  air  plans,  and  tele- 
grams, and  whether  I  knew  about  the  capabilities  of  the  Army  and 
whether  they  knew  about  my  capabilities.  Of  course  I  can't  answer 
that  question,  but  I  don't  know  what  else  you  want  to  know.  General 
Grunert.  There  may  be  some  other  things,  but  I  can't  think  of 
anything  else  at  this  time. 

285.  General  Gruneet.  I  did  not  know  but  what  something  stood 
out  in  your  mind  as  something  special  or  peculiar  or  something  that 
probably  you  thought  that  an  Army  Board  might  think  of  to  go  into. 
I  do  not  mean  about  naval  operations  or  anything  like  that,  because 
we  want  to  get  information  about  the  facts  insofar  as  the  Army  is 
concerned  and  anything  that  is  connected  therewith  which  will  give 
us  light  on  this  subject.    That  is  all. 

Admiral  Bloch.  Well,  I  think  that  it  is  pertinent  to  say  here  that 
all  my  views — and  my  views  are  rather  expansive  on  the  number  of 
antiaircraft  guns  that  were  required  to  defend  a  given  place — have 
been  altered  greatly.  One  of  our  big  battleships  today  probably  car- 
ries more  barrels  of  antiaircraft  guns  than  they  had  in  all  Hawaii 
on  the  7th  of  December.  That  may  be  a  slight  exaggeration.  I  think 
that  one  of  our  battleships  has  170  barrels.  Maybe  the  Army  and 
Navy  together,  they  had  more  than  170  barrels  together.  Two  battle- 
ships would  probably  meet  the  bill. 

286.  General  Grunert.  Admiral,  it  may  not  be  so  much  what  they 
had ;  it  is  what  they  did  with  what  they  did  have. 

Admiral  Bloch.  I  agree  with  you  there,  sir.  I  agree  with  you 
there. 

[1S36'']  287.  General  Grunert.  If  there  are  no  other  ques- 
tions  

288.  General  Fran,k.  From  whom  did  you  have  to  ask  for  these 
planes  for  your  force  there? 

Admiral  Bloch.  You  mean  the  patrol  planes  ? 

289.  General  Frank.  Yes.     The  Navy  Department? 

Admiral  Bloch.  Yes,  the  Navy  Department  instituted  what  they 
called  a  15,000-plane  program.  I  think  it  was  in  1940  when  they 
got  the  money  for  the  15,000-plane  program.  You  would  probably 
know  that  better  than  I.  And  in  that  15,000-plane  program  they 
had  so  many  PBYs,  and  to  the  14th  Naval  District  they  allocated 
I  thmk  108,  and  to  the  Fleet  I  think  they  allocated  150  or  something 
like  that.     At  that  time  the  Fleet  only  had  81, 1  think. 

Now,  the  planes  for  the  14th  Naval  District,  I  was  quite  persistent 
in  trailing  them,  pursuing  them,  and  trying  to  get  them,  and  every- 
body knew,  the  Commander-in-Chief  knew;  all  the  correspondence 
went  through  him,  because  that  was  a  line  of  business  that  I  con- 
ducted thirough  him,  and  he  supported  me.  The  correspondence 
went  to  the  Navy  Department  asking  for  these  planes,  and  I  was 
told  repeatedly  they  would  be  given  to  me  but  they  would  not  be 
given  to  me  until  sometime  that  was  indefinite  in  the"^ future. 

290.  General  Frank.  That  was  a  question  of  appropriation? 


PROCEEDINGS  OF  ARMY   PEARL   HARBOR   BOARD 


801 


Admiral  Bloch.  No,  it  was  not  a  question  of  appropriation.  It 
was  a  question  of  priorities :  The  war  was  in  Atlantic ;  Pacific  wasn't 
in  the  war.  That  is  the  expression  of  war  plan.  They  say  it  in 
the  war  plan :  The  war  is  in  the  Atlantic ;  the  Pacific  is  a  more  or 
less  quasi-defensive  until  they  get  around  to  it. 

[1SS7]  291.  General  Grunert.  Well,  Admiral,  we  appreciate 
very  much  your  giving  us  of  your  time  and  assistance. 

Admiral  Block.  Thank  you  very  much.  I  hope  I  have  been  of 
some  assistance,  and  I  hope  I  have  made  myself  understood. 

292.  General  Grunert.  I  think  you  have. 

(The  witness  was  excused,  with  the  usual  admonition.) 

(Thereupon,  at  6:35  p.  m.,  the  Board  concluded  the  hearing  of 
witnesses  for  the  day  and  proceeded  to  other  business.) 

X 


\ 


v^' 


BOSTON  PUBLIC  LIRradv 

3  Miiiiiii,.. 

3  9999  06314  057  6